This is a modern-English version of Cursed, originally written by England, George Allan. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

 

Note: Images of the original pages are available through Internet Archive/American Libraries. See https://archive.org/details/cursedengland00engliala

 


 

CURSED

Cursed

The witch-woman, raising crooked claws against him, hurled shrill curses at Briggs—wild, unintelligible things, in a wail—See page 29

The witch woman, raising twisted claws at him, shouted sharp curses at Briggs—wild, incomprehensible words, in a wail—See page 29

CURSED

BY

BY

GEORGE ALLAN ENGLAND

GEORGE ALLAN ENGLAND

AUTHOR OF

AUTHOR OF

THE ALIBI, DARKNESS AND DAWN,
KEEP OFF THE GRASS, Etc.

THE ALIBI, DARKNESS AND DAWN,
KEEP OFF THE GRASS, Etc.

FRONTISPIECE BY

Cover Page By

MODEST STEIN

Humble Stein

GROSSET & DUNLAP

Grosset & Dunlap

PUBLISHERS NEW YORK

PUBLISHERS NYC

Copyright, 1919,
By SMALL, MAYNARD & COMPANY
(incorporated)

Copyright, 1919,
By Small, Maynard & Company (incorporated)


CONTENTS

CHAPTER PAGE
I In Batu Kawan 1
II Alpheus Briggs, Bucko 6
III Scurlock Lands 16
IV The Curse of Nenek Kabayan 22
V The Malay War Fleet 32
VI War Council 39
VII Before the battle 47
VIII Chat and Death 55
IX Start of Battle 65
X Kuala Pahang 70
XI Homebound 77
XII At Long Wharf 84
XIII After 50 Years 91
XIV A Visitor from Long Ago 100
XV Two Elderly Men 107
XVI The Captain Talks 115
XVII Memories of the Past 125
XVIII The Coming Shadow 131
XIX Hal Smiles Showing His Teeth 139
XX The Captain Rules 146
XXI Ghosts of the Past 153
XXII Dr. Filhiol Supports 161
XXIII[viii] Sunny 169
XXIV Dark Shadows 179
XXV Distressed Individuals 186
XXVI Rescue Plans 191
XXVII Geyser Rock 197
XXVIII Laura Gets It 204
XXIX Gethsemane Garden 214
XXX His Word is Bond 222
XXXI The Vault 233
XXXII The Curse Reading 238
XXXIII Theft 246
XXXIV Selflessness 257
XXXV Betrayal 267
XXXVI The Doctor Says 274
XXXVII The Captain Sees 283
XXXVIII Captain Briggs Shows the Way 292
XXXIX "One Must Die" 299
XL On the Kittiwink 305
XLI Destiny Hits 310
XLII In Extreme Situations 319
XLIII Curare 329
XLIV New Beginning 340

CURSED

Cursed

CURSED

Cursed

CHAPTER I

AT BATU KAWAN

AT BATU KAWAN

Slashed across the copper bowl of sunset, the jagged silhouette of tawny-shouldered mountains, fringed with areca-palms in black fretwork against the swift-fading glow, divided the tropic sky. Above, day yet lingered. Below, night’s dim shroud, here and there spangled with glow-lights still or moving, had already folded earth in its obscurity.

Slashed across the copper bowl of sunset, the jagged silhouette of tawny-shouldered mountains, lined with areca palms in black patterns against the quickly fading light, divided the tropical sky. Above, the day still lingered. Below, night’s dim cover, sprinkled here and there with still or moving lights, had already cloaked the earth in darkness.

Down from that mountain crest the descending slopes fell through grove and plantation to the drowned paddy-fields and to the miasmatic swamps, brooded by settling mists like thin, white breath of ghosts that in this Malay land all men gave faith to.

Down from that mountain peak, the slopes dropped through groves and fields to the flooded rice paddies and swampy areas, covered by settling mists that looked like the light, white breath of ghosts, which everyone in this Malay land believed in.

Nearer still, it reached the squalid campong of Batu Kawan. Batu Kawan, huddled in filth, disorder and disease between the steaming arsenical green of the lowlands and the muddy idleness of the boat-jammed Timbago River. Batu Kawan, whence the New Bedford clipper-ship, Silver Fleece, should have sailed two hours ago on the high tide, this 18th day of February, 1868. Batu Kawan, pestilent, malodorous, sinister, swarming with easy life, hemmed round with easier death.

Nearer still, it reached the filthy campong of Batu Kawan. Batu Kawan, crammed with dirt, chaos, and disease between the steamy green lowlands and the muddy standstill of the boat-filled Timbago River. Batu Kawan, from where the New Bedford clipper ship, Silver Fleece, should have set sail two hours ago on the high tide, this 18th day of February, 1868. Batu Kawan, unhealthy, smelly, ominous, buzzing with easy living, surrounded by an easier death.

William Scurlock, mate, was looking townward, leaning with crossed arms on rail. The umber smudge[2] of half-light in the sky, fading over the torn edge of the mountains, revealed something of his blond bigness, freckled, weather-bitten, with close-cropped hair, a scarred jaw and hard teeth that gripped his cutty-pipe in bulldog fashion.

William Scurlock, the mate, was gazing toward town, leaning with his arms crossed on the railing. The brownish smudge of dim light in the sky, fading over the jagged outline of the mountains, highlighted his large blond frame, which was freckled and weathered, with short hair, a scarred jaw, and tough teeth that clenched his small pipe like a bulldog.

Scurlock seemed to be engaged with inward visionings, rather than outward. The occasional come-and-go of some dim figure in the waist of the ship, the fan-tan game of four or five Malay seamen—for the Silver Fleece carried a checkerboard crew, white, yellow and brown—as they squatted on their hunkers under the vague blur of a lantern just forward of the mainmast, and the hiccoughing stridor of an accordion in the fo’c’s’le, roused in him no reaction.

Scurlock appeared to be lost in his own thoughts, rather than paying attention to the outside world. The occasional appearance of a shadowy figure in the middle of the ship, the fan-tan game being played by four or five Malay sailors—since the Silver Fleece had a diverse crew of white, yellow, and brown—while they sat on their haunches under the faint light of a lantern near the mainmast, and the wheezing sound of an accordion coming from the forecastle, stirred no response in him.

Nor, as he lolled there under the awning, did he appear to take heed of the mud-clogged river with its jumble of sampans and house-boats, or of the thatched huts and tiled godowns past which the colorful swarm of Oriental life was idling along the bund. This stewing caldron of heat, haze, odors, dusk where fruit-bats staggered against the appearing stars said nothing whatever to the mate. All he could see in it was inefficiency, delay and loss.

Nor, as he lounged there under the awning, did he seem to notice the muddy river filled with a mix of sampans and houseboats, or the thatched huts and tiled godowns by which the vibrant flow of Asian life was lazily moving along the embankment. This smoldering cauldron of heat, haze, smells, and the twilight where fruit bats collided with the emerging stars meant nothing at all to the mate. All he could see in it was inefficiency, delays, and losses.

Not all its wizardry of gleaming lights in hut and shop, its firefly paper lanterns, its murmuring strangeness could weigh against the vexing fact that his ship had missed the tide, and that—though her full cargo of tea, rattan, tapioca, cacao and opium was under hatches—she still lay made fast to the bamboo mooring-piles. What could offset the annoyance that Captain Alpheus Briggs, ashore on business of his own, was still delaying the vital business of working downstream on the ebb?

Not all the magic of its bright lights in huts and shops, its firefly paper lanterns, its murmuring oddness could compare to the frustrating fact that his ship had missed the tide, and that—even though her full cargo of tea, rattan, tapioca, cacao, and opium was secured below deck—she remained tied up to the bamboo mooring piles. What could make up for the irritation that Captain Alpheus Briggs, ashore for his own reasons, was still holding up the crucial task of moving downstream with the outgoing tide?

“Devil of a cap’n!” grumbled Scurlock. He spat moodily into the dark waters, and sucked at his pipe. “Ain’t it enough for him to have put in a hundred[3] boxes of raw opium, which is liable to land us all in hell, without stealin’ a nigger wench an’ now drinkin’ samshu, ashore? Trouble comin’—mutiny an’ murder an’ damnation with trimmin’s, or I’m no Gloucester man!”

“Devil of a captain!” grumbled Scurlock. He spat moodily into the dark waters and took a drag from his pipe. “Isn’t it enough for him to have brought in a hundred[3] boxes of raw opium, which could get us all into serious trouble, without stealing a Black woman and now drinking samshu on land? Trouble's coming—mutiny and murder and damnation with all the extras, or I’m not a Gloucester man!”

Savagely he growled in his deep throat. Scurlock disapproved of Batu Kawan and of all its works, especially of its women and its raw rice-whisky. The East grated on his taut nerves. Vague singing in huts and the twangle of musically discordant strings set his teeth on edge. He hated the smells of the place, all seemingly compounded of curry and spices and mud and smoke of wood fires, through which the perfumes of strange fruits and heavy flowers drifted insistently.

Savagely, he growled from deep in his throat. Scurlock disapproved of Batu Kawan and everything about it, especially its women and its rough rice whisky. The East grated on his frayed nerves. Vague singing in huts and the clanging of discordant strings set his teeth on edge. He hated the smell of the place, which seemed to be a mix of curry, spices, mud, and wood smoke, through which the scents of strange fruits and heavy flowers drifted persistently.

The voices of mothers calling their naked little ones within their doors, lest Mambang Kuning, the yellow devil who dwells in the dusk, should snatch them, jarred upon his evil temper. So, too, the monotonous tunk-tunk-tunk of metal-workers’ hammers in some unseen place; the snuffling grunt of carabaos wallowing in the mud-swale beyond the guava clump, up-stream; the nasal chatter of gharry-drivers and Kling boatmen; the whining sing-song of Malay pedlers with shouldered poles, whence swung baskets of sugar-cane and mangosteens. Scurlock abominated all that shuffling, chattering tangle of dark, half-clad life. The gorge of his trim, efficient, New England soul rose up against it, in hot scorn.

The voices of mothers calling their naked little ones inside, so that Mambang Kuning, the yellow devil who lurks in the dusk, wouldn’t snatch them, clashed with his bad mood. Similarly, the monotonous tunk-tunk-tunk of metal workers’ hammers in some unseen place; the snuffling grunts of carabaos wallowing in the mud beyond the guava patch upstream; the nasal chatter of horse-drawn carriage drivers and Kling boatmen; the whiny sing-song of Malay peddlers with poles on their shoulders, from which dangled baskets of sugar cane and mangosteens. Scurlock hated all that shuffling, chattering mess of dark, half-clad life. The disgust from his tidy, efficient, New England soul rose up against it, in sharp contempt.

“Damn the Straits!” he grumbled, passing his hand over his forehead, sweaty in the breathless heat. “An’ damn Briggs, too! It’s my last voyage East, by joycus!”

“Damn the Straits!” he grumbled, wiping the sweat from his forehead in the stifling heat. “And damn Briggs, too! This is my last trip East, for sure!”

Which was, indeed, the living truth, though by no means as Scurlock meant or understood it.

Which was, in fact, the true reality, though not at all in the way Scurlock intended or understood it.

A plaintive hail from the rough brick coping of the bund drew his atrabilious attention. The mate[4] saw that a brown, beardless fellow was making gestures at him. A lantern on the quarterdeck flung unsteady rays upon the Malay’s nakedness, complete save for the breech-clout through which a kris was thrust. In his left hand he gripped a loose-woven coir bag, heavily full. His left held out, on open palm, three or four shining globules. Scurlock viewed with resentment the lean, grinning face, lips reddened and teeth jet-black by reason of long years of chewing lime and betel.

A mournful shout from the rough brick edge of the embankment caught his gloomy attention. The mate[4] noticed that a brown, beardless guy was waving at him. A lantern on the quarterdeck cast flickering light on the Malay’s mostly bare body, except for a breech-clout that held a kris. In his left hand, he clutched a loosely-woven coir bag, heavily filled. His left hand was extended, palm up, displaying three or four shiny beads. Scurlock looked at the lean, grinning face with disdain, the lips red and teeth blackened from years of chewing lime and betel.

“Turtle egg, sar, sellum piecee cheap,” crooned the Malay. “Buyum turtle egg, sar?”

“Turtle egg, sir, sell it piece cheap,” sang the Malay. “Buy turtle egg, sir?”

Scurlock’s answer was to bend, reach for a piece of holystone in a bucket by the rail, and catapult it at the vagabond who had made so bold as to interrupt his musings. The Malay swung aside; the holystone crunched into the sack of eggs and slid to earth.

Scurlock’s response was to bend down, grab a piece of holystone from a bucket by the rail, and hurl it at the wanderer who had dared to interrupt his thoughts. The Malay dodged to the side; the holystone smashed into the sack of eggs and fell to the ground.

The screaming curse of the barbarian hardly crossed the rail ahead of the flung kris. The wavy, poisoned blade flickered, spinning. Scurlock stooped away; the fraction of an eyewink later would have done his life’s business very neatly. Into the mizzen-mast drove the kris, and quivered there.

The barbarian's deafening curse barely made it past the railing before the thrown kris hit. The wavy, poisoned blade glinted as it spun. Scurlock bent away just in time; a split second later could have cost him his life. The kris landed in the mizzen-mast and shuddered there.

Scurlock turned, strode to it and plucked it out, swearing in his rage. The Malays at fan-tan by the gleam of the slush-light under the awning grew silent. Their fantastic little cards, of gaudy hue, dropped unheeded; for they had heard the name of Ratna Mutnu Manikam, god who brings death. Wherefore they shuddered, and turned scared faces aft; and some touched heart and forehead, warding off the curse.

Scurlock turned, walked over to it, and yanked it out, cursing in his anger. The Malays playing fan-tan under the dim light of the slush-light stopped talking. Their colorful little cards fell from their hands without a thought because they had heard the name of Ratna Mutnu Manikam, the god who brings death. They shuddered and turned frightened faces backward; some even touched their hearts and foreheads to ward off the curse.

Back to the rail, kris in hand, ran Scurlock.

Back to the rail, with a kris in hand, ran Scurlock.

Juldi, you!” he shouted, with an oath unprintable. “Top your broom, you black swine—skip, before I come ashore an’ split you! Juldi jao!

Juldi, you!” he yelled, with an unprintable curse. “Get off your broom, you dirty pig—get going, before I come ashore and split you! Juldi jao!

The Malay hesitated. Scurlock, flinging “Sur!” at him, which in the lingua franca denominates a swine, started for the gangway. Silently the Malay faded into the little fringe of brown and yellow folk that had already gathered; and so he vanished. Scurlock was already setting foot upon the gangway that led slantwise down to the bund, when through the quickly coagulating street-crowd an eddy, developing, made visible by the vague light a large head covered with a topi hat wrapped in a pugree. Powerful shoulders and huge elbows, by no means chary of smashing right and left against the naked ribs, cleared a passage, amid grunts and gasps of pain; and once or twice the big man’s fists swung effectively, by way of make-weight.

The Malay hesitated. Scurlock, throwing “Sur!” at him, which in the lingua franca means a swine, started for the gangway. Silently, the Malay merged into the small group of brown and yellow people that had already gathered, and then he disappeared. Scurlock was just stepping onto the gangway that sloped down to the bund when, through the quickly forming crowd in the street, a turbulent movement became apparent in the dim light, revealing a large head topped with a topi hat wrapped in a pugree. Strong shoulders and large elbows, not holding back from smashing through people, cleared a path, accompanied by grunts and gasps of pain; and a few times, the big man's fists swung powerfully, adding to the chaos.

Then to William Scurlock’s sight appeared a tall, heavy-set figure, rather dandified, in raw yellow bamboo silk and with very neatly polished boots that seemed to scorn the mud of Batu Kawan. A first glance recorded black brows of great luxuriance, a jungle of black beard contrasting sharply with a face reddened by wind, weather and hard liquor, and, in the V of a half-opened shirt, a corded neck and hairy chest molded on lines of the young Hercules. This man would be going on for twenty-eight or so. Fists, eyes and jaw all lusted battle.

Then William Scurlock saw a tall, heavy-set figure that looked rather stylish, dressed in bright yellow bamboo silk, and wearing neatly polished boots that seemed to disdain the mud of Batu Kawan. At first glance, he noticed bushy black eyebrows, a thick black beard that sharply contrasted with a wind-roughened, weathered, and liquor-stained face, and in the V of a partially opened shirt, a muscular neck and hairy chest resembling those of a young Hercules. This man looked to be around twenty-eight. His fists, eyes, and jaw all seemed eager for a fight.

Alpheus Briggs, captain and part owner of the Silver Fleece, had returned.

Alpheus Briggs, the captain and part owner of the Silver Fleece, was back.


CHAPTER II

ALPHEUS BRIGGS, BUCKO

ALPHEUS BRIGGS, BUDDY

For a moment, Briggs and Scurlock confronted each other, separated by the length of the gangway. Between them stretched silence; though on the bund a cackle and chatter of natives offended the night. Then Captain Briggs got sight of the kris. That sufficed, just as anything would have sufficed. He put his two huge, hairy fists on his hips; his neck swelled with rage born of samshu and a temper by nature the devil’s own; he bellowed in a formidable roar:

For a moment, Briggs and Scurlock faced each other, with the gangway between them. Silence stretched between them, even though the sounds of locals chatting and laughing filled the night. Then Captain Briggs spotted the kris. That was enough, just like any provocation would have been. He placed his massive, hairy fists on his hips; his neck swelled with rage fueled by samshu and a naturally fiery temperament; he let out a powerful roar:

“Drop that knife, Mr. Scurlock! What’s the matter with you, sir?”

“Drop that knife, Mr. Scurlock! What’s wrong with you, man?”

A wise mate would have obeyed, with never one word of answer. But Mr. Scurlock was very angry, and what very angry man was ever wise? He stammered, in a burst of rage:

A wise friend would have just gone along with it, without saying a word. But Mr. Scurlock was really angry, and what truly angry person is ever wise? He stumbled over his words in a fit of rage:

“I—a Malay son of a pup—he hove it at me, an’ I—”

“I—a Malay son of a pup—he threw it at me, and I—”

“Hove it at you, did he, sir?”

“Hove it at you, did he, sir?”

“Yes, an’—”

“Yes, and—”

Tigerish with drunken ferocity, Briggs sprang up the plank. A single, right-hand drive to the jaw felled Scurlock. The kris jangled away and came to rest as Scurlock sprawled along the planking.

Tigerish with drunken ferocity, Briggs sprang up the plank. A single, right-hand punch to the jaw knocked Scurlock down. The kris clattered away and came to rest as Scurlock lay sprawled along the planking.

Sir, Mr. Scurlock!” fulminated Briggs—though not even in this blind passion did he forget sea-etiquette, the true-bred Yankee captain’s “touch of the aft” in dealing with an officer. No verbal abuse; just the swinging fists now ready to knock Scurlock[7] flat again, should he attempt to rise. “Say sir to me, Mr. Scurlock, or I’ll teach you how!”

Sir, Mr. Scurlock!” Briggs erupted—yet even in his rage, he didn’t forget proper conduct at sea, the true-bred Yankee captain's “touch of the aft” when addressing an officer. No verbal insults; just fists clenched and poised to take down Scurlock[7] again if he tried to get up. “You better say sir to me, Mr. Scurlock, or I’ll show you how it’s done!”

“Sir,” mumbled the mate, half dazed. He struggled to a sitting posture, blinking up with eyes of hate at the taut-muscled young giant who towered over him, eager for another blow.

“Sir,” mumbled the mate, half dazed. He struggled to sit up, blinking up with eyes full of hate at the taut-muscled young giant who stood over him, ready for another blow.

“All right, Mr. Scurlock, and don’t forget I got a handle to my name, next time you speak to me. If any man, fore or aft, wants any o’ my fist, let him leave off sir, to me!”

“All right, Mr. Scurlock, and don’t forget I have a handle to my name the next time you talk to me. If any man, front or back, wants any of my fist, let him drop the sir when speaking to me!”

He kicked Scurlock heavily in the ribs, so that the breath went grunting from him; then reached down a gorilla-paw, dragged him up by the collar and flung him staggering into the arms of “Chips,” the clipper’s carpenter—Gascar, his name was—who had just come up the quarterdeck companion. Other faces appeared: Bevans, the steward, and Prass, the bo’sun. Furiously Briggs confronted them all.

He kicked Scurlock hard in the ribs, making him grunt as the air knocked out of him; then he reached down with a strong grip, pulled him up by the collar, and threw him staggering into the arms of "Chips," the ship's carpenter—his name was Gascar—who had just come up from below deck. Other faces showed up: Bevans, the steward, and Prass, the bosun. Furious, Briggs faced them all.

“Understand me?” he shouted, swaying a little as he stood there with eager fists. “Where’s Mr. Wansley?”

“Do you get what I’m saying?” he yelled, slightly unsteady as he stood there with his fists clenched. “Where’s Mr. Wansley?”

“Asleep, sir,” answered Bevans. Wansley, second-mate, was indeed dead to the world in his berth. Most of the work of stowing cargo had fallen on him, for in the old clippers a second-mate’s life hardly outranked a dog’s.

“Asleep, sir,” replied Bevans. Wansley, the second mate, was fast asleep in his bunk. Most of the responsibility for stowing the cargo had landed on him, since in the old clippers, a second mate's life was barely better than that of a dog.

“What right has Mr. Wansley to be sleeping?” vociferated the captain, lashing himself into hotter rage. “By God, you’re all a lot of lazy, loafing, impudent swine!”

“What right does Mr. Wansley have to be sleeping?” shouted the captain, getting angrier by the minute. “By God, you’re all just a bunch of lazy, loafing, disrespectful pigs!”

One smash of the fist and Bevans went staggering toward the forward companion ladder, near the foot of which a little knot of seamen, white, brown and yellow, had gathered in cheerful expectation of seeing murder done.

One hard punch and Bevans staggered toward the front companion ladder, where a small group of sailors, white, brown, and yellow, had gathered in eager anticipation of witnessing a fight.

Briggs balanced himself, a strange figure in his[8] dandified silk and polished boots, with his topi hat awry, head thrust forward, brows scowling, massive neck swollen with rage and drink. Under the smudgy gleam of the lantern on the mizzen, his crimson face, muffled in jetty beard, and the evil-glowering eyes of him made a picture of wrath.

Briggs steadied himself, a peculiar sight in his[8] fancy silk and shiny boots, with his hat tilted, head pushed forward, brows furrowed, massive neck swollen from anger and alcohol. Beneath the dim light of the lantern on the mizzen, his red face, hidden in a dark beard, and his menacing, glaring eyes created an image of fury.

Briggs stooped, snatched up the kris that lay close by his feet, and with a hard-muscled arm whistled its keen edge through air.

Briggs bent down, picked up the kris that was lying near his feet, and with his strong arm sliced the sharp edge through the air.

“I’ll keep order on my ship,” he blared, passionately, “and if I can’t do it with my fists, by God, I’ll do it with this! The first man that loosens his tongue, I’ll split him like a herring!”

“I’ll maintain control on my ship,” he shouted, passionately, “and if I can’t do it with my fists, then by God, I’ll do it with this! The first man who speaks out, I’ll split him like a herring!”

“Captain Briggs, just a moment, sir!” exclaimed a voice at his left. A short, well-knit figure in blue, advancing out of the shadows, ’round the aft companion, laid a hand on the drunken brute’s arm.

“Captain Briggs, hold on a second, sir!” called a voice to his left. A short, sturdy figure in blue, stepping out of the shadows around the back stairs, put a hand on the drunken man's arm.

“You keep out of this, doctor!” cried Briggs. “They’re a mutinous, black lot o’ dogs that need lickin’, and I’m the man to give it to ’em!”

“You stay out of this, doctor!” shouted Briggs. “They’re a rebellious, nasty bunch that need a good beating, and I’m the one to deliver it!”

“Yes, yes, sir, of course,” Dr. Filhiol soothed the beast. “But as the ship’s physician, let me advise you to go to your cabin, sir. The heat and humidity are extremely bad. There’s danger of apoplexy, sir, if you let these fellows excite you. You aren’t going to give them the satisfaction of seeing you drop dead, are you, captain?”

“Of course, sir,” Dr. Filhiol reassured the man. “But as the ship’s doctor, I recommend you head to your cabin. The heat and humidity are really bad. You could be at risk of a heat stroke if you let these guys get to you. You’re not going to give them the satisfaction of seeing you collapse, right, captain?”

Thrown off his course by this new idea, Briggs peered, blinked, pushed back his topi and scratched his thick, close-curling poll. Then all at once he nodded, emphatically.

Thrown off his course by this new idea, Briggs peered, blinked, pushed back his hat, and scratched his thick, tightly curled hair. Then all at once, he nodded emphatically.

“Right you are, doctor!” he cried, his mood swiftly changing. “I’ll go. They shan’t murder me—not yet, much as they’d like to!”

“You're right, doctor!” he exclaimed, his mood quickly shifting. “I’ll go. They won’t kill me—not yet, as much as they want to!”

“Well spoken, sir. You’re a man of sense, sir—rare sense. And on a night like this—”

“Well said, sir. You’re a sensible man—truly rare sense. And on a night like this—”

“The devil’s own night!” spat Briggs. “God, the breath sticks in my throat!” With thick, violent fingers he ripped at his shirt, baring his breast.

“The devil’s own night!” Briggs exclaimed. “God, I can’t breathe!” With rough, angry hands, he tore at his shirt, exposing his chest.

“Captain Briggs!” exclaimed Scurlock, now on his feet again. “Listen to a word, sir, please.”

“Captain Briggs!” Scurlock exclaimed, now back on his feet. “Please, sir, listen to me for a moment.”

“What the damnation now, sir?”

“What the hell now, sir?”

“We’ve lost the tide, sir. The comprador sent word aboard at four bells, he couldn’t hold his sampan men much longer. We should be standin’ downstream now, sir.” Scurlock spoke with white, shaking lips, rubbing his smitten jaw. Hate, scorn, rage grappled in his soul with his invincible New England sense of duty, of efficiency, of getting the ship’s work done. “If they’re goin’ to tow us down to-night, by joycus, sir, we’ve got to get under way, and be quick about it!”

“We’ve lost the tide, sir. The buyer sent word aboard at four o'clock; he couldn’t hold his boat crew much longer. We should be positioning ourselves downstream now, sir.” Scurlock spoke with pale, trembling lips, rubbing his injured jaw. Hate, contempt, and rage battled inside him against his strong New England sense of duty, of efficiency, of getting the ship's work done. “If they’re going to tow us tonight, then damn it, sir, we’ve got to get moving, and fast!”

Briggs dandled the kris. Its wavy blade, grooved to hold the dried curaré-poison that need do no more than scratch to kill, flung out vagrant high-lights in the gloom.

Briggs played with the kris. Its wavy blade, designed to hold the dried curaré poison that only needed to scratch to kill, reflected stray highlights in the darkness.

“For two cents I’d gut you, Mr. Scurlock,” he retorted. “I’m master of this ship, and she’ll sail when I’m ready, sir, not before!”

“For two cents, I’d take you down, Mr. Scurlock,” he shot back. “I’m in charge of this ship, and she’ll set sail when I’m ready, sir, not a moment sooner!”

“Captain, they’re only trying to badger-draw you,” whispered Filhiol in the bucko’s ear. “A man of your intelligence will beat them at their own game.” Right well the doctor knew the futility of trying to get anything forward till the captain’s rage and liquor should have died. “Let these dogs bark, sir, if they will. You and I are men of education. I propose a quiet drink or two, sir, and then a bit of sleep—”

“Captain, they’re just trying to mess with you,” whispered Filhiol in the guy’s ear. “A man like you will outsmart them.” The doctor knew it was pointless to move forward until the captain’s anger and alcohol wore off. “Let them yap, sir, if they want. You and I are educated men. I suggest we have a quiet drink or two, sir, and then get some sleep—”

“What the devil do you mean by that, sir?” flared Briggs, turning on him. “You mean I’m not able to take my ship out of this devil’s ditch, to-night?”

“What the hell do you mean by that, sir?” Briggs snapped, turning on him. “Are you saying I can’t take my ship out of this hellhole tonight?”

“Farthest from my thought, captain,” laughed the doctor. “Of course you can, sir, if you want to.[10] But this mutinous scum is trying to force your hand. You’re not the man to let them.”

“Not at all, captain,” the doctor chuckled. “Sure, you can, sir, if that's what you want.[10] But this rebellious crew is trying to push you into a corner. You’re not the type to let them.”

“I should say not!” swaggered the captain, with a blasphemy, while low-voiced murmurs ran among the men,—dim, half glimpsed figures by the mizzen, or in the waist. “Not much! Come, doctor!”

“I would definitely say not!” the captain swaggered, cursing, as low whispers spread among the men—faint, shadowy figures by the mizzen or in the waist. “No way! Come on, doctor!”

He lurched aft, still swinging the kris. Ardently Filhiol prayed he might gash himself therewith, but the devil guards his own. With savage grimace at Scurlock, the physician whispered: “Name o’ God, man, let him be!” Then, at a discreet distance, he followed Briggs.

He stumbled toward the back, still swinging the kris. Filhiol secretly hoped he would cut himself with it, but the devil protects his own. With a fierce look at Scurlock, the doctor whispered, “For God’s sake, man, let him be!” Then, keeping a respectful distance, he followed Briggs.

Scurlock nodded, with murder in his eyes. Gascar and Bevans murmured words that must remain unwritten. Under the awning at the foot of the forward companion, white men from the fo’c’sle and Malays from the deck-house buzzed in divers tongues. Briggs, the while, was about to enter the after companion when to his irate ear the sound of a droning chant, somewhere ashore, came mingled with the dull thudding of a drum, monotonous, irritating as fever pulses in the brain of a sick man.

Scurlock nodded, a look of murder in his eyes. Gascar and Bevans muttered things that should stay unsaid. Under the awning at the foot of the forward staircase, white men from the forecastle and Malays from the deckhouse buzzed in different languages. Meanwhile, Briggs was just about to head down the back staircase when the annoying sound of a droning chant from somewhere onshore mixed with the dull thud of a drum, as monotonous and irritating as the fever pulses in the head of a sick person.

Briggs swerved to the starboard quarter rail and smote it mightily with his fist, as with bloodshot eyes he peered down at the smoky, lantern-glowing confusion of the bund.

Briggs swerved to the right side railing and hit it hard with his fist, as he looked down with bloodshot eyes at the smoky, lantern-lit chaos of the dock.

“The damned Malays!” he shouted. “They’ve started another of their infernal sing-songs! If I could lay hands on that son of a whelp—”

“The damned Malays!” he shouted. “They’ve started another one of their annoying sing-songs! If I could get my hands on that good-for-nothing—”

He shook the kris madly at a little group about a blazing flare; in the midst squatted an itinerant ballad-singer. Tapping both heads of a small, barrel-like drum, the singer whined on and on, with intonations wholly maddening to the captain.

He waved the kris wildly at a small group gathered around a blazing flare; in the center, an traveling ballad-singer squatted. Tapping both ends of a small, barrel-shaped drum, the singer droned on and on, with tones that completely annoyed the captain.

For a moment Briggs glared down at this scene,[11] which to his fuddled senses seemed a challenge direct, especially devil-sent to harry him.

For a moment, Briggs stared down at this scene,[11] which, to his confused mind, felt like a direct challenge, especially as if it were sent by the devil to torment him.

“Look at that now, doctor, will you?” Briggs flung out his powerful left hand toward the singer. “Want to bet I can’t throw this knife through the black dog?”

“Look at that now, doctor, will you?” Briggs threw out his strong left hand toward the singer. “Want to bet I can’t throw this knife through the black dog?”

He balanced the kris, ready for action, and with wicked eyes gauged the throw. Filhiol raised a disparaging hand.

He balanced the kris, ready for action, and with a wicked glare calculated the throw. Filhiol raised a dismissive hand.

“Don’t waste a splendid curio on the dog, captain,” smiled he, masking fear with indifference. Should Briggs so much as nick one of the Malays with that envenomed blade, Filhiol knew to a certainty that with fire and sword Batu Kawan would take complete vengeance. He knew that before morning no white man would draw life’s breath aboard the Silver Fleece. “You’ve got a wonderful curio there, sir. Don’t lose it, for a mere nothing.”

“Don’t waste a great collectible on the dog, captain,” he smiled, hiding his fear with indifference. If Briggs so much as grazed one of the Malays with that poisoned blade, Filhiol was sure that Batu Kawan would take complete revenge with fire and sword. He knew that by morning, no white man would be alive on the Silver Fleece. “You’ve got an amazing collectible there, sir. Don’t lose it over something so trivial.”

“Curio? What the devil do I care for Malay junk?” retorted Briggs, thick-tongued and bestial. “The only place I’d like to see this toothpick would be stickin’ out of that swine’s ribs!”

“Curio? What the heck do I care about Malay junk?” spat Briggs, slurring his words and sounding brutal. “The only place I’d want to see this toothpick is sticking out of that pig’s ribs!”

“Ah, but you don’t realize the value of the knife, sir,” wheedled Filhiol. “It’s an extraordinarily fine piece of steel, captain, and the carving of the lotus bud on the handle is a little masterpiece. I’d like it for my collection.” He paused, struck by inspiration. “I’ll play you for the knife, sir. Let’s have that drink we were speaking of, and then a few hands of poker. I’ll play you anything I’ve got—my watch, my instrument case, my wages for the voyage, whatever you like—against that kris. Is that a go?”

“Ah, but you don’t understand the worth of the knife, sir,” Filhiol said with persuasion. “It’s an incredibly fine piece of steel, captain, and the lotus bud carving on the handle is truly a masterpiece. I’d love to add it to my collection.” He paused, suddenly inspired. “How about I play you for the knife, sir? Let’s have that drink we talked about, and then a few rounds of poker. I’ll bet anything I have—my watch, my instrument case, my pay for the trip, whatever you want—against that kris. What do you say?”

“Sheer off!” mocked Briggs, raising the blade. The doctor’s eye judged distance. He would grapple, if it came to that. But still he held to craft:

“Sheer off!” Briggs taunted, lifting the blade. The doctor assessed the distance. He would fight, if necessary. But he still relied on his skills:

“This is the first time, captain, I ever knew you to be afraid of a good gamble.”

“This is the first time, Captain, I’ve ever seen you be afraid of a good gamble.”

“Afraid? Me, afraid?” shouted the drunken man. “I’ll make you eat those words, sir! The knife against your pay!”

“Afraid? Me, scared?” shouted the drunken man. “I’ll make you take those words back, sir! The knife against your paycheck!”

“Done!” said the doctor, stretching out his hand. Briggs took it in a grip that gritted the bones of Filhiol, then for a moment stood blinking, dazed, hiccoughing once or twice. His purpose, vacillant, once more was drawn to the singer. He laughed, with a maudlin catch of the breath.

“Done!” said the doctor, extending his hand. Briggs took it with a grip that felt like it could crush Filhiol’s bones, and then he blinked for a moment, dazed, hiccupping a couple of times. His wavering intention was once again directed toward the singer. He laughed, catching his breath in a slightly sentimental way.

Does that gibberish mean anything, doctor?” asked he.

Does that nonsense mean anything, doctor?” he asked.

“Never mind, sir,” answered Filhiol. “We’ve got a game to play, and—”

“Never mind, sir,” replied Filhiol. “We have a game to play, and—”

“Not just yet, sir! That damned native may be laying a curse on me, for all I know. Mr. Scurlock!” he suddenly shouted forward.

“Not just yet, sir! That damned native might be cursing me, for all I know. Mr. Scurlock!” he suddenly shouted ahead.

“Aye, aye, sir,” answered the mate’s voice, through the gloom.

“Aye, aye, sir,” replied the mate’s voice, through the darkness.

“Send me a Malay—one that can talk United States!”

“Send me a Malay—one who can speak American!”

“Yes, sir!” And Scurlock was heard in converse with the brown men in the waist. Over the rail the captain leaned, staring at the singer and the crowd, the smoky torches, the confused crawling of life in Batu Kawan; and as he stared, he muttered to himself, and twisted at his beard with his left hand—his right still gripped the kris.

“Yes, sir!” Scurlock was heard talking to the brown men in the waist. The captain leaned over the rail, watching the singer and the crowd, the smoky torches, and the chaotic movement of life in Batu Kawan; as he observed, he muttered to himself and twisted his beard with his left hand—his right still holding onto the kris.

“You damned, outrageous blackguard!” the doctor thought. “If I ever get you into your cabin, God curse me if I don’t throw enough opium into you to keep you quiet till we’re a hundred miles at sea!”

“You damn, outrageous jerk!” the doctor thought. “If I ever get you back to your cabin, I swear I’ll dose you with enough opium to keep you quiet until we're a hundred miles out at sea!”

Came the barefoot slatting of a Malay, pad-pad-padding aft, and the sound of a soft-voiced: “Captain Briggs, sar?”

Came the barefoot slapping of a Malay, pad-pad-padding aft, and the sound of a soft-voiced: “Captain Briggs, sir?”

“You the man that Mr. Scurlock sent?” demanded Briggs.

“You the guy that Mr. Scurlock sent?” asked Briggs.

“Yas, sar.”

"Yes, sir."

“All right. Listen to that fellow down there—the one that’s singing!” Briggs laid a hand on the Malay, jerked him to the rail and pointed a thick, angry finger. “Tell me what he’s sayin’! Understand?”

“All right. Check out that guy down there—the one that's singing!” Briggs put a hand on the Malay, pulled him to the rail, and pointed an angry finger. “Tell me what he’s saying! Got it?”

“Yas, sar.”

“Yas, sir.”

The Malay put both lean, brown hands on the rail, squinted his gray eyes, impassive as a Buddha’s, and gave attentive ear. To him arose the droning words of the long-drawn, musical cadences:

The Malay placed both lean, brown hands on the rail, squinted his gray eyes, emotionless like a Buddha, and listened carefully. To him came the humming words of the extended, melodic rhythms:

Arang itou dibasouh dengan ayer
Mawar sakalipoun tiada akan poutih.

Arang itu dibasuh dengan air
Mawar sekalipun tidak akan putih.

Satahoun houdjan di langit ayer latout masakan tawar?

Satahoun houdjan di langit ayer latout masakan tawar?

Sebab tiada tahon menari dikatakan tembad.

Sebab tidak ada yang menari disebut tembad.

Tabour bidjian diatas tasik tiada akan toumbounh—

Tabour bidjian diatas tasik tiada akan toumbounh—

On, on wailed the chant. At last the Malay shook his head, shrugged thin shoulders under his cotton shirt, and cast an uneasy glance at Briggs, looming black-bearded and angry at his side.

On, on wailed the chant. Finally, the Malay shook his head, shrugged his thin shoulders under his cotton shirt, and cast a nervous glance at Briggs, who stood next to him, black-bearded and angry.

“Well, what’s it all about?” demanded the captain, thudding a fist on the rail. “Sayin’ anythin’ about me, or the Silver Fleece? If he is—”

“Well, what’s it all about?” the captain demanded, slamming his fist on the railing. “Is he saying anything about me or the Silver Fleece? If he is—”

“No, sar. Nothin’ so, sar.”

“No, sir. Nothing like that, sir.”

“Well, what?”

"What's up?"

“He sing about wicked things. About sin. He say—”

“He sings about bad things. About sin. He says—”

What does he say, you cinder from the Pit?”

What does he say, you ashes from the Pit?”

“He say, you take coal, wash him long time, in water of roses, coal never get white. Sin always stay. He say, rain fall long time, one year, ocean never get fresh water. Always salty water. Sin always stay. He say one small piece indigo fall in one jar of goat-milk,[14] spoil all milk, make all milk blue. One sin last all life, always.” The Malay paused, trying to muster his paucity of English. Briggs shook him roughly, bidding him go on, or suffer harm.

“He says, if you take coal and wash it for a long time in rose water, the coal will never turn white. Sin always remains. He says, if it rains for a long time, for a year, the ocean will never get fresh water. It's always salty water. Sin always stays. He says if one small piece of indigo falls into a jar of goat milk,[14] it spoils all the milk and turns it blue. One sin lasts a lifetime, always.” The Malay paused, trying to piece together his limited English. Briggs shook him roughly, urging him to continue or face consequences.

“He say if sky will go to fall down, no man can hold him up. Sin always fall down. He say, good seed on land, him grow. Good seed on ocean, him never grow. He say—”

“He says if the sky is going to fall, no one can hold it up. Sin always falls. He says, good seeds in the ground will grow. Good seeds in the ocean will never grow. He says—”

“That’ll do! Stow your jaw, now!”

“That’s enough! Shut your mouth now!”

“Yas, sar.”

"Yes, sir."

“Get out—go forrard!”

“Get out—go forward!”

The Malay salaamed, departed. Briggs hailed him again.

The Malay nodded and left. Briggs called out to him again.

“Hey, you!”

“Hey, you!”

“Yes, sar?” answered the brown fellow, wheeling.

“Yes, sir?” answered the brown guy, turning around.

“What’s your name—if pigs have names?”

“What’s your name—if pigs have names?”

“Mahmud Baba, sar,” the Malay still replied with outward calm. Yet to call a follower of the Prophet “pig” could not by any invention of the mind have been surpassed in the vocabulary of death-inviting insult.

“Mahmud Baba, sir,” the Malay still replied with a calm exterior. Yet calling a follower of the Prophet “pig” was by no means the worst insult imaginable; it was at the top of the list of death-inviting insults.

“My Mud Baby, eh? Good name—that’s a slick one!” And Briggs roared into a laugh of drunken discord. He saw not that the Malay face was twitching; he saw not the stained teeth in grimaces of sudden hate. Gloom veiled this. “I’ll remember that,” he went on. “My Mud Baby. Well now, Mud Baby, back to your sty!”

“My Mud Baby, huh? Good name—that's a clever one!” And Briggs burst into a loud, drunken laugh. He didn't notice the Malay face twitching; he didn't see the stained teeth showing sudden hatred. Darkness hid that. “I'll remember that,” he continued. “My Mud Baby. Well now, Mud Baby, back to your pen!”

“Captain Briggs,” the doctor put in, fair desperate to get this brute below-decks ere blood should flow. “Captain, if you were as anxious as I am for a good stiff game of poker and a stiffer drink, you wouldn’t be wasting your breath on Malay rubbish. Shall we mix a toddy for the first one?”

“Captain Briggs,” the doctor said, clearly desperate to get this thug below deck before things got out of hand. “Captain, if you wanted a solid game of poker and a strong drink as much as I do, you wouldn’t be wasting your time on this Malay nonsense. Shall we mix a toddy for the first round?”

“Good idea, sir!” Briggs answered, his eyes brightening.[15] He clapped Filhiol on the shoulder, so that the man reeled toward the after-companion.

“Great idea, sir!” Briggs replied, his eyes lighting up.[15] He patted Filhiol on the shoulder, causing the man to stumble toward the person behind him.

Down the stairway they went, the doctor cursing under his breath, Briggs clumping heavily, singing a snatch of low ribaldry from a Bombay gambling-hell. They entered the cabin. To them, as the door closed, still droned the voice of the minstrel on the bund:

Down the stairs they went, the doctor mumbling curses under his breath, Briggs walking heavily, humming a bit of risqué lyrics from a Bombay gambling den. They entered the cabin. As the door closed behind them, the voice of the minstrel on the bund still droned on:

Sebab tiada tahon menari dikatakan tembad,
Tabour bidjian diatas tasik tiada akan toumbounh.

Sebab tidak ada yang menari disebut tembad,
Tabour bintang di atas tasik tidak akan tampak.

One drop of indigo spoils the whole jar of milk;
Seed sown upon the ocean never grows.

One drop of indigo ruins the entire jar of milk;
A seed planted in the ocean never grows.


CHAPTER III

SCURLOCK GOES ASHORE

SCURLOCK LANDS

Sweltering though the cabin was, it seemed to Dr. Filhiol a blessèd haven of refuge from the probabilities of grevious harm that menaced, without. With a deep breath of relief he saw Briggs lay the kris on the cabin table. Himself, he sat down at that table, and while Briggs stood there half-grinning with white teeth through black beard, took up the knife.

Sweltering as the cabin was, it felt to Dr. Filhiol like a blessed refuge from the serious dangers that threatened outside. With a deep breath of relief, he watched Briggs place the kris on the cabin table. He then sat down at that table, and while Briggs stood there half-grinning with his white teeth contrasting against his black beard, he picked up the knife.

He studied it, noting its keen, double edge, its polished steel, the deft carving of the lotus-bud handle. Then, as he laid it down, he offered:

He examined it, observing its sharp double edge, its shiny steel, and the skillful carving of the lotus-bud handle. Then, as he put it down, he said:

“It’s a genuine antique. I’ll go you a month’s wages against it.”

“It’s a real antique. I’ll bet you a month's salary on it.”

“You’ll do nothin’ of the kind, sir!” ejaculated Briggs, and took it up again. “The voyage, you said, and it’s that or nothing!”

“You're not doing anything like that, sir!” Briggs exclaimed, and picked it up again. “The voyage, you mentioned, and it's that or nothing!”

The doctor bit his close-razored lip. Then he nodded. Filhiol was shrewd, and sober; Briggs, rash and drunk. Yes, for the sake of getting that cursed knife out of the captain’s hands, Filhiol would accept.

The doctor bit his closely shaved lip. Then he nodded. Filhiol was sharp and sober; Briggs was reckless and drunk. Yes, to get that damn knife out of the captain’s hands, Filhiol would agree.

“Put it out of harm’s way, sir, and let’s deal the cards,” said he. “It’s poisoned. We don’t want it where we might get scratched, by accident.”

“Get it out of the way, sir, and let’s deal the cards,” he said. “It’s poisonous. We don’t want it nearby where we might accidentally get hurt.”

“Poisoned, sir?” demanded Briggs, running a horny thumb along the point. His brows wrinkled, inquisitively. No fear showed in that splendidly male, lawless, unconquered face.

“Poisoned, sir?” Briggs asked, running a rough thumb along the point. His brows were furrowed with curiosity. There was no fear evident on that impressively masculine, rebellious, unconquered face.

“For God’s sake, captain, put that devilish thing away!” exclaimed the doctor, feigning to shudder; though all the while a secret hope was whispering:

“For heaven's sake, captain, put that cursed thing away!” shouted the doctor, pretending to shudder; yet all the while a hidden hope was murmuring:

“Heaven send that he may cut himself!” Aloud he said: “I’ll play no game, sir, with that kris in sight. Put it in your locker, captain, and set out the drink. My throat’s afire!”

“Hope he cuts himself!” he said loudly. “I’m not playing any games with that kris in sight. Put it away in your locker, captain, and pour me a drink. My throat’s on fire!”

“Poisoned, eh?” grunted the captain again, still with drunken obstinacy testing the edge. “All damned nonsense, sir. After that’s been run into the Oregon pine of my mizzen, a couple of inches—”

“Poisoned, huh?” the captain grunted again, still clumsily probing the issue with a drunken stubbornness. “All complete nonsense, sir. After it’s been rammed into the Oregon pine of my mizzen, a couple of inches—”

“There’s still enough left to put you in a shotted hammock, sir, if you cut yourself,” the doctor insisted. “But it’s your own affair. If you choose to have Mr. Scurlock take the Silver Fleece back to Long Wharf, Boston, while you rot in Motomolo Straits—”

“There's still enough left to put you in a shot hammock, sir, if you hurt yourself,” the doctor insisted. “But it's your decision. If you want Mr. Scurlock to take the Silver Fleece back to Long Wharf, Boston, while you waste away in Motomolo Straits—”

With a blasphemy, Briggs strode to his locker. The doctor smiled cannily as Briggs flung open the locker, tossed in the kris and, taking a square-shouldered bottle, returned to the table. This bottle the captain thumped down on the table, under the lamp-gleam.

With a curse, Briggs walked over to his locker. The doctor smiled slyly as Briggs yanked the locker open, tossed in the kris, and grabbed a square-shouldered bottle before heading back to the table. He slammed the bottle down on the table, under the light of the lamp.

“Best Old Jamaica,” boasted he. “Best is none too good, when I win my doctor’s entire pay. For it’s as good as mine already, and you can lay to that!”

“Best Old Jamaica,” he bragged. “Best isn’t good enough when I win my doctor’s whole paycheck. It’s practically mine already, and you can count on that!”

Speaking, he worried out the cork. He sniffed at the bottle, blinked, peered wonderingly at the label, and sniffed again.

Speaking, he pulled out the cork. He sniffed the bottle, blinked, looked curiously at the label, and sniffed again.

“Hell’s bells!” roared Briggs, flaring into sudden passion.

“Hell’s bells!” Briggs shouted, bursting into sudden anger.

“What’s the matter, sir?”

"What's wrong, sir?"

“Old Jamaica!” vociferated the captain. “It was Old Jamaica, but now smell o’ that, will you?”

“Old Jamaica!” shouted the captain. “It was Old Jamaica, but now take a whiff of that, will you?”

Filhiol sniffed, tentatively. In a second he knew some one had been tampering with the liquor, substituting low-grade spirits for Brigg’s choicest treasure; but he merely shrugged his shoulders, with:

Filhiol sniffed cautiously. In a moment, he realized someone had been messing with the liquor, swapping out high-quality spirits for Brigg’s finest; but he just shrugged his shoulders, saying:

“It seems like very good rum, sir. Come, let’s mix our grog and get the cards.”

“It looks like really good rum, sir. Come on, let’s mix our drinks and get the cards.”

“Good rum!” gibed Briggs. “Some thieving son of Satan has been at my Jamaica, and has been fillin’ the square-face up with hog-slop, or I never sailed blue water! Look at the stuff now, will you?”

“Good rum!” mocked Briggs. “Some thieving son of a gun has messed with my Jamaica, and has filled the square bottle with garbage, or I’ve never sailed on blue water! Look at this stuff now, will you?”

He spilled out half a glass of the liquor, tasted it, spat it upon the floor. Then he dashed the glass violently to the boards, crashing it to flying shards and spattering the rum all about. In a bull-like roar he shouted:

He poured out half a glass of liquor, tasted it, and spat it on the floor. Then he violently threw the glass to the ground, shattering it into pieces and splattering rum everywhere. With a bull-like roar, he shouted:

“Boy! You, there, boy!”

"Hey! You, over there!"

A moment, and one of the doors leading off the main cabin opened, on the port side. A pale, slim boy appeared and advanced into the cabin, blinking up with fear at the black-bearded vision of wrath.

A moment later, one of the doors off the main cabin opened on the port side. A pale, slender boy came in, blinking up in fear at the sight of the black-bearded figure of anger.

“Yes, sir? What is it, sir?” asked he, in a scared voice.

“Yes, sir? What is it, sir?” he asked, his voice trembling.

Briggs dealt him a cuff that sent him reeling. The captain’s huge hand, swinging back, overset the bottle, that gurgled out its life-blood.

Briggs gave him a slap that knocked him off balance. The captain’s big hand swung back and knocked over the bottle, which spilled its contents everywhere.

“What is it?” shouted Briggs. “You got the impudence to ask me what it is? I’ll learn you to step livelier when I call, you whelp! Come here!”

“What is it?” shouted Briggs. “You have the nerve to ask me what it is? I'll teach you to move faster when I call, you brat! Come here!”

“Yes, sir,” quavered the boy. Shaking, he sidled nearer. “What—what do you want, sir?”

“Yes, sir,” the boy stammered. Trembling, he moved closer. “What—what do you need, sir?”

“What do I want?” the captain howled; while Filhiol, suddenly pale with a rage that shook his heart, pressed lips hard together, lest some word escape them. “You swab! Catechisin’ me, are you? Askin’ me what I want, eh? If I had a rope’s-end here I’d show you! Get out, now. Go, tell Mr. Scurlock I want him. Jump!”

“What do I want?” the captain yelled; while Filhiol, suddenly pale with a rage that shook him to his core, pressed his lips tightly together, keeping any words from escaping. “You idiot! Are you questioning me? Asking me what I want, huh? If I had a rope here, I’d show you! Get out now. Go, tell Mr. Scurlock I need him. Move!”

The lad ducked another blow, ran to the cabin-door and sprang for the stairs. Ill-fortune ran at his side. He missed footing, sprawled headlong up the companion stairway.

The boy dodged another hit, rushed to the cabin door, and jumped for the stairs. Bad luck was right beside him. He lost his footing and tumbled headfirst up the companionway.

With a shout of exultation, Briggs caught up from[19] a corner a long, smooth stick, with a polished knob carved from a root—one of the clubs known in the Straits as “Penang-lawyers,” by reason of their efficacy in settling disputes. He grabbed the writhing boy, now frantically trying to scrabble up the stairs, in a clutch that almost crunched the frail shoulder bones. Up the companion he dragged him—the boy screaming with terror of death—and hurled him out on deck, fair against the wheel.

With a triumphant shout, Briggs picked up a long, smooth stick with a polished knob carved from a root from a corner—one of the clubs referred to in the Straits as “Penang-lawyers” because of their effectiveness in resolving conflicts. He grabbed the squirming boy, who was desperately trying to scramble up the stairs, in a grip that nearly crushed his delicate shoulder bones. He dragged him up the companionway—the boy screaming in fear of death—and threw him out onto the deck, right against the wheel.

The boy collapsed in a limp, groaning heap. Briggs laughed wildly, and, brandishing the Penang-lawyer, advanced out upon the dim-lit planking.

The boy fell down in a weak, moaning bundle. Briggs laughed crazily and, waving the Penang-lawyer, moved out onto the dimly lit planks.

An arm thrust him back.

An arm pushed him back.

“You ain’t goin’ to hit that there boy!” shouted a voice—William Scurlock’s. “Not while I’m alive, you ain’t!”

“You're not going to hit that boy!” shouted a voice—William Scurlock’s. “Not while I'm alive, you're not!”

A wrench and the club flew over the rail. It splashed in the dark, slow waters of the Timbago.

A wrench and the club flew over the railing. It splashed into the dark, sluggish waters of the Timbago.

Briggs gulped. He whirled, both fists knotted. Then, swift as a cobra, he sprang and struck.

Briggs swallowed hard. He turned around, his fists clenched. Then, as quick as a snake, he leaped and hit.

Scurlock dodged. The captain’s fist, finding no mark, drove against one of the spokes of the wheel with a crash that split the hickory. As Briggs had never cursed before, now he cursed. For a second or two he nursed his damaged hand.

Scurlock dodged. The captain’s fist, missing its target, slammed into one of the spokes of the wheel with a crash that shattered the hickory. Since Briggs had never cursed before, he let out a string of curses now. For a second or two, he cradled his injured hand.

The brief respite sufficed. Scurlock snatched up the boy. He started forward, just as the doctor appeared at the top of the companion.

The short break was enough. Scurlock picked up the boy. He moved ahead just as the doctor showed up at the top of the stairs.

“Captain Briggs, sir!” cried Filhiol, in a shaking voice. Still he was hoping against hope to keep the peace. “Are you hurt, sir?”

“Captain Briggs, sir!” Filhiol called out, his voice trembling. He was still desperately hoping to maintain the peace. “Are you hurt, sir?”

“To hell with you!” roared Briggs, now forgetting sea-etiquette—surest indication of the extremity of his drunken passion. He lurched after the retreating Scurlock. “Back, here, you bloody swine! Drop that brat, and I’ll show you who’s boss!”

“To hell with you!” Briggs shouted, completely ignoring sea etiquette—definitely a sign of how drunk and furious he was. He stumbled after the fleeing Scurlock. “Get back here, you filthy pig! Drop that kid, and I’ll show you who’s in charge!”

Scurlock laughed mockingly and quickened his stride. Mad with the rage that kills, Briggs pursued, a huge, lunging figure of malevolence and hate. Before he could lay grips on Scurlock, the mate wheeled. He let the fainting boy slide down on deck, whipped out a clasp-knife, snicked open the blade. Holding it low, to rip upward, he confronted Briggs under the glimmer of the mizzen-lantern.

Scurlock laughed mockingly and picked up his pace. Fueled by a fury that could destroy, Briggs chased after him, a massive, aggressive figure of anger and malice. Before he could grab Scurlock, the mate turned around. He let the fainting boy slide down onto the deck, pulled out a clasp knife, and flicked open the blade. Holding it low to slash upward, he faced Briggs under the dim light of the mizzen lantern.

Now this was raw mutiny, and a hanging matter if Scurlock drew one drop of the captain’s blood. But that Scurlock cared nothing for the noose was very plain to see. Even the crimson rage of Briggs saw death knocking at the doors of his life. Barehanded, he could not close for battle. He recoiled, his bloodshot eyes shuttling for some handy weapon.

Now this was outright mutiny, and it could lead to hanging if Scurlock shed even a drop of the captain’s blood. But it was obvious that Scurlock didn’t care at all about the noose. Even in his furious rage, Briggs saw death looming ahead. With no weapon in hand, he couldn’t prepare for a fight. He flinched, his bloodshot eyes searching for something he could use.

“Damn you, if I had that kris—” he panted.

“Damn you, if I had that knife—” he panted.

“But you ain’t, you lousy bucko!” mocked Scurlock. “An’ you turn your back on me, to go for it, if you dare!”

“But you aren't, you pathetic loser!” mocked Scurlock. “And you turn your back on me to go for it, if you dare!”

Briggs sprang for the rail. He snatched at a belaying-pin, with wicked blasphemies. The pin stuck, a moment. He wrenched it clear, and wheeled—too late.

Briggs leaped for the rail. He grabbed a belaying pin, cursing furiously. The pin got stuck for a moment. He pulled it free and turned around—too late.

Already Scurlock had snatched up the boy again. Already he was at the gangway. Down it he leaped, to the bund. With the unconscious boy still in the crook of his left arm, he shoved into the scatter of idling natives. Then he turned, raised a fist of quivering hatred, and flung his defiance toward the vague, yellow-clad figure now hesitating at the top of the gangway, pin in hand:

Already, Scurlock had grabbed the boy again. He was already at the gangway. He jumped down to the bund. With the unconscious boy still tucked under his left arm, he pushed through the group of idling locals. Then he turned, raised a shaking fist of anger, and threw his defiance toward the vague figure in yellow at the top of the gangway, pin in hand:

“I’m through with you, you rum-soaked hellbender! He’s through, too, the boy is. We’ll take our chances with the Malays an’ the plague.”

“I’m done with you, you rum-soaked troublemaker! He’s done, too, the kid is. We’ll take our chances with the Malays and the plague.”

Scurlock’s voice, rising out of the softly-lit tropic evening, died suddenly.

Scurlock's voice, emerging from the softly-lit tropical evening, abruptly fell silent.

“Come back, Mr. Scurlock, and bring that boy!” cried the doctor, from the rail.

“Come back, Mr. Scurlock, and bring that boy!” shouted the doctor from the railing.

“I’ve got nothin’ against you, sir,” answered Scurlock. “But against him. God! If I come back, it’ll only be to cut his black heart out an’ throw it to the sharks. We’re done!”

“I don’t have anything against you, sir,” replied Scurlock. “But I do have a problem with him. God! If I come back, it’ll only be to rip his black heart out and feed it to the sharks. We’re finished!”

A moment Briggs stood drunkenly peering, half minded to pursue, to match his belaying-pin against the mate’s dirk. Gurgling in his throat—for excess of rage had closed upon all speech—he panted, with froth upon his black beard, while dim figures along the rail and on shore waited great deeds. Then all at once he laughed—a horrible, deep-throated laugh, rising, swelling to mighty and bestial merriment; the laugh of a gorilla, made man.

A moment later, Briggs stood drunkenly staring, half tempted to take action, ready to swing his belaying pin against the mate’s dagger. Gurgling in his throat—rage had stolen his ability to speak—he panted, froth on his black beard, as dim figures along the railing and on shore anticipated great deeds. Then suddenly, he laughed—a horrific, deep-throated laugh, growing into powerful and brutal merriment; the laugh of a gorilla that had become human.

“The Malays and the plague,” he thickly stammered. “—He’s said it—let ’em go! They’re good as dead already, and hell take ’em!”

“The Malays and the plague,” he stammered heavily. “—He said it—let them go! They’re as good as dead already, and hell will take them!”

He swung on his heel, then strode back unsteadily to the companion. Down it he lunged. Still laughing, he burst into the heat and reek of the cabin.

He turned on his heel and then walked back unsteadily to his friend. He lunged down into it. Still laughing, he burst into the heat and smell of the cabin.

“Come on, doctor,” cried he, “our cards, our cards!”

“Come on, doc,” he shouted, “our cards, our cards!”


CHAPTER IV

THE CURSE OF NENEK KABAYAN

The Curse of Nenek Kabayan

“He’ll steal no more of my Old Jamaica,” exulted Briggs, flinging himself into a chair by the table. “And that sniveling boy will give me no more of his infernal lip! Skunks!” He picked up the bottle, still containing a little rum, and poured a gulp of liquor down his throat. “On my own ship!”

“He’s not taking any more of my Old Jamaica,” Briggs exclaimed, throwing himself into a chair by the table. “And that whiny kid isn’t going to give me any more of his annoying attitude! Ugh!” He grabbed the bottle, which still had a little rum left in it, and took a gulp. “On my own ship!”

“Where are the cards, sir?” asked Filhiol. His voice, quivering, was hardly audible.

“Where are the cards, sir?” asked Filhiol. His voice was shaky and barely above a whisper.

“Petty game,” burst out the captain, “no good. Make it a real one, and I’ll go you!”

“Minor game,” the captain exclaimed, “not worth it. Make it a real one, and I’m in!”

“What do you mean, sir?”

“What do you mean, dude?”

“Stakes worth playin’ for! Man-size stakes! You got money in Boston, sir. Some fifteen thousand. I’ll play you for that, plus your wages this voyage!”

“Stakes worth playing for! Big stakes! You have money in Boston, sir. About fifteen thousand. I’ll bet you that, plus your wages for this trip!”

“Against what, sir?”

"Against what, sir?"

“Against my share of the ship’s cargo, and my share of the Silver Fleece, herself. And if I scuttle her, as scuttle her I may, in case the insurance money foots bigger than the ship’s worth and the cargo, I stake that money, too!”

“Against my part of the ship's cargo and my part of the Silver Fleece itself. And if I sink her, which I might do if the insurance payout is more than what the ship and cargo are worth, I put that money on the line, too!”

The doctor pondered a moment, while Briggs pressed a hand to his thick neck, redly swollen with heat and rum. Suddenly the captain broke out again:

The doctor thought for a moment, while Briggs held a hand to his thick neck, which was red and swollen from the heat and rum. Suddenly, the captain spoke up again:

“That’s an A1 gamble for you, sir. When I land my West Coast natives at San Felipe, and slip my opium into Boston, there won’t be a shipmaster walk up State Street that will be better fixed than I’ll be.”

"That’s a top-notch gamble for you, sir. When I get my West Coast natives to San Felipe and smuggle my opium into Boston, there won’t be a ship captain on State Street who will be better off than I’ll be."

“Bring out the cards, sir,” answered the doctor. “But the kris goes in as part of the wager?”

“Show me the cards, sir,” replied the doctor. “But the kris is included as part of the bet?”

“Yes, damn it, and I’ll be generous,” slavered Briggs. He jerked open the table drawer and fetched out a well-thumbed pack of cards, which he flung on the green cloth. “I’ll put up a stake that’d make any man’s mouth water, sir, if he is a man! Though maybe you’re not, bein’ only a sawbones!”

“Yes, damn it, and I’ll be generous,” said Briggs eagerly. He yanked open the table drawer and pulled out a well-worn pack of cards, which he tossed onto the green cloth. “I’ll put up a bet that would make any man’s mouth water, sir, if he actually is a man! Though maybe you’re not, since you’re just a sawbones!”

“What’s that, sir?”

"What’s that, sir?"

“The yellow wench asleep in my berth—Kuala Pahang!”

“The blonde girl sleeping in my bunk—Kuala Pahang!”

“Done!” exclaimed Filhiol, humoring the ruffian to all possible limits, till liquor and heat should have overcome him.

“Finished!” exclaimed Filhiol, playing along with the thug to every possible extent, until the alcohol and heat would have taken over him.

“Deal the cards, sir!” cried Briggs. “I may be a bucko, and I may be drunk to-night, but I know a man when I see one. I’m not too drunk to add your wages and your savin’s to my plunder. Deal the cards!”

“Deal the cards, sir!” shouted Briggs. “I might be a tough guy, and I might be drunk tonight, but I know a man when I see one. I’m not too drunk to count your pay and your savings as part of my haul. Deal the cards!”

Filhiol had just fallen to shuffling the pasteboards when a groan, from behind the door of the captain’s private cabin, arrested his hand. Frowning, he swung around. In his tensing hand the cards bent almost double.

Filhiol had just started shuffling the cards when a groan from behind the captain’s private cabin door stopped him. Frowning, he turned around. In his tensed hand, the cards bent almost in half.

Briggs buffeted him upon the shoulder, with huge merriment.

Briggs playfully tapped him on the shoulder, filled with hearty laughter.

She’s not dead yet, is she?” exulted he. “No, no, not yet. Even though everybody in this devil’s hole claims the wenches will die first, before they’ll be a white man’s darlin’.” His speech had become so thick as to be hardly speech at all. “All infernal liars, sawbones! She’s been here already two days, Topsy has. An’ is she dead yet? Not very! No, nor not goin’ to die, neither, an’ you can lay to that! Nor get away from me. Not while I’m alive, an’ master o’ the Silver Fleece!”

She’s not dead yet, right?” he shouted with joy. “No, no, not yet. Even though everyone in this hellhole says the women will die first before they become a white man’s darling.” His words had become so slurred that it was barely intelligible. “All damn liars, doctors! Topsy has been here for two days. And is she dead yet? Not at all! No, and she’s not going to die either, I assure you! And she’s not getting away from me. Not while I’m alive and in charge of the Silver Fleece!”

The doctor’s jaw set so hard that his tanned skin whitened over the maxillary muscles. Very vividly[24] Filhiol still perceived the danger of general mutiny, of mass-attack from Batu Kawan, of fire and sword impending before the clipper could be got down-river and away. Come all that might, he must cling to Briggs, warily, humoringly.

The doctor’s jaw clenched so tightly that his tanned skin turned pale over the jaw muscles. Very clearly[24] Filhiol still sensed the threat of a full-blown rebellion, a mass attack from Batu Kawan, and the looming danger of violence before the clipper could be maneuvered downriver and escape. No matter what happened, he had to stick by Briggs, carefully and with a sense of humor.

After all, what was one native girl, more or less? The doctor shuffled the cards again, and dealt, under the raw light of the swinging-lamp. A louder cry from the girl turned Briggs around.

After all, what was one native girl, more or less? The doctor shuffled the cards again and dealt, under the harsh light of the swinging lamp. A louder cry from the girl made Briggs turn around.

“Damnation!” he blared, starting up. “If the wench gets to howling, she’ll raise the town. I’m goin’ to shut her jaw, and shut it hard!”

“Damn it!” he shouted, jumping up. “If that girl starts screaming, she'll wake up the whole town. I’m going to silence her, and I’m going to do it forcefully!”

“Quite right, sir,” assented the doctor, though his deep eyes glowed with murder. “But, why not get under way, at once, drop down the river to-night, anchor inside Ulu Salama bar till—”

“Exactly, sir,” agreed the doctor, even though his intense eyes burned with rage. “But, why not set off right away, head down the river tonight, and anchor inside Ulu Salama bar until—”

Briggs interrupted him with a boisterous laugh.

Briggs cut him off with a loud laugh.

“Even Reuben Ranzo, the tailor,” he gibed, “could give you points on navigation!” He stared at Filhiol a moment, his face darkening; then added harshly: “You stick to your pills and powders, Mr. Filhiol, or there’ll be trouble. I won’t have anybody tryin’ to boss. Now, I’m not goin’ to tell you twice!”

“Even Reuben Ranzo, the tailor,” he mocked, “could teach you a thing or two about navigation!” He glared at Filhiol for a moment, his expression turning serious; then added sharply: “You stick to your pills and powders, Mr. Filhiol, or there’ll be trouble. I won’t have anyone trying to boss me around. Now, I’m not going to say it again!”

For three heartbeats their eyes met. The doctor’s had become injected with blood. His face had assumed an animal expression. Briggs snapped his thick fingers under the physician’s nose, then turned with an oath and strode to his cabin door. He snatched it open, and stood there a moment peering in, his face deep-lined in a mask of vicious rage.

For three heartbeats, their eyes locked. The doctor's eyes were bloodshot. His face had taken on a wild look. Briggs snapped his thick fingers in front of the doctor's face, then turned with a curse and walked to his cabin door. He flung it open and paused for a moment, looking in, his face etched with intense rage.

“Captain Briggs!”

“Captain Briggs!”

The doctor’s voice brought the ruffian about with a sharp turn.

The doctor's voice made the thug turn around quickly.

You mutinous, too?” shouted he, swinging his shoulders, loose, hulking, under the yellow silk of his jacket.

You being rebellious too?” he shouted, rolling his shoulders, loose and bulky, under the yellow silk of his jacket.

“By no means, sir. As a personal favor to me, however, I’m asking you not to strike that girl.” The doctor’s voice was shaking; yet still he sat there at the table, holding his cards in a quivering hand.

“Not at all, sir. But as a personal favor to me, I’m asking you not to hit that girl.” The doctor’s voice was shaky; still, he sat there at the table, holding his cards in a trembling hand.

“You look out for your own skin, sawbones!” Briggs menaced. “The woman’s mine to do with as I please, an’ it’s nobody’s damn business, you lay to that! I’ll love her or beat her or throw her to the sharks, as I see fit. So now you hear me, an’ I warn you proper, stand clear o’ me, or watch out for squalls!”

“You're just looking out for yourself, doc!” Briggs threatened. “That woman is mine to do with as I want, and it’s nobody’s business, you can count on that! I’ll love her, or hit her, or throw her to the sharks if I choose. So listen up, and I’ll give you a fair warning, stay out of my way, or be ready for trouble!”

Into the cabin he lunged, just as another door, opening, disclosed a sleepy-eyed, yellow-haired young man—Mr. Wansley, second-mate of the devil-ship. Wansley stared, and the doctor stood up with doubled fists, as they heard the sound of blows from within, then shriller cries, ending in a kind of gurgle—then silence.

Into the cabin he rushed, just as another door opened, revealing a sleepy-eyed, blonde young man—Mr. Wansley, the second mate of the cursed ship. Wansley stared, and the doctor stood up with clenched fists as they heard the sound of blows from inside, followed by frantic cries that ended in a kind of gurgle—then silence.

The doctor gripped both hands together, striving to hold himself. The life of every white man aboard now depended absolutely on seeing this thing through without starting mutiny and war.

The doctor clasped his hands together, trying to keep himself steady. The survival of every white man on board now relied completely on getting through this without sparking a mutiny and war.

“Get back in your cabin, Mr. Wansley, for God’s sake!” he exclaimed, “or go on deck! The captain’s crazy drunk. If he sees you here, there’ll be hell to pay. Get out, quick!”

“Get back in your cabin, Mr. Wansley, for God’s sake!” he shouted, “or go on deck! The captain’s completely drunk. If he sees you here, there’ll be trouble. Get out, now!”

Wansley grasped the situation and made a speedy exit up the after-companion, just ahead of Briggs’s return. The captain banged his cabin door, and staggered back to the table. He dusted his palms one against the other.

Wansley understood what was happening and quickly left through the after-companion, just before Briggs came back. The captain slammed his cabin door and stumbled back to the table. He rubbed his palms together to shake off the dust.

“The black she-dog won’t whine again, for one while,” he grinned with white teeth through his mat of beard. “That’s the only way to teach ’em their lesson!” He clenched both fists, turning them, admiring them under the lamp-light. “Great pacifiers,[26] eh, sawbones? I tell you! Beat a dog an’ a woman, an’ you can’t go far off your course. So now I’ll deal the cards, an’ win every cent you’ve got!”

“The black she-dog won’t whine again, for one while,” he grinned with white teeth through his thick beard. “That’s the only way to teach ’em their lesson!” He clenched both fists, turning them, admiring them under the lamp light. “Great pacifiers,[26] right, doc? I tell you! Hit a dog and a woman, and you won’t stray far from your path. So now I’ll deal the cards and win every cent you’ve got!”

“The cards are dealt, sir,” answered Filhiol, chalky to the lips.

“The cards are dealt, sir,” replied Filhiol, pale to the lips.

“Yes, an’ you’ve been here with ’em, all alone!” retorted the captain. “No, sir, that won’t go. Fresh deal—here, I’ll do it!”

“Yes, and you’ve been here with them, all alone!” retorted the captain. “No, sir, that won’t work. New deal—here, I’ll handle it!”

He gathered the dealt hands and unsteadily began shuffling, while the doctor, teeth set in lip, swallowed the affront. Some of the cards escaped the drunken brute’s thick fingers; two or three dropped to the floor.

He collected the dealt hands and awkwardly started shuffling, while the doctor, biting his lip, swallowed the insult. Some of the cards slipped from the drunken brute’s thick fingers; two or three fell to the floor.

“Pick ’em up, sir,” directed Briggs. “No captain of my stamp bends his back before another man—an’ besides, I know you’d be glad to knife me, while I was down!”

“Pick them up, sir,” said Briggs. “No captain like me bows down to another man—and besides, I know you’d be happy to stab me while I’m down!”

Filhiol made no answer. He merely obeyed, and handed the cards to Briggs, who was about to deal, when all at once his hands arrested their motion. His eyes fixed themselves in an incredulous, widening stare, at the forward cabin door. His massive jaw dropped. A sound escaped his throat, but no word came.

Filhiol didn’t say anything. He just followed orders and handed the cards to Briggs, who was about to deal when suddenly he stopped. His eyes widened in disbelief as they locked onto the cabin door. His strong jaw dropped. A sound came from his throat, but he couldn't form any words.

The doctor spun his chair around. He, too, beheld a singular apparition; though how it could have got there—unless collusion had been at work among the Malays in the waist—seemed hard to understand.

The doctor turned his chair around. He, too, saw a strange sight; but it was hard to figure out how it could have gotten there—unless there had been some kind of conspiracy among the Malays in the waist.

So silently the door had slid, that the coming of the aged native woman had made no sound. Aged she seemed, incredibly old, wizen, dried; though with these people who can tell of age? The dim light revealed her barefooted, clad in a short, gaudily-striped skirt, a tight-wrapped body-cloth that bound her shrunken breast. Coins dangled from her ears; her straight black hair was drawn back flatly; her lips, reddened with lime and betel, showed black, sharp-filed teeth in a horrible snarl of hatred.

So quietly the door had slid open that the arrival of the elderly native woman made no noise. She looked old, incredibly ancient, wrinkled, and dried up; but with these people, who can determine age? The dim light revealed her barefoot, wearing a short, brightly striped skirt and a tightly wrapped body cloth that covered her shrunken chest. Coins hung from her ears; her straight black hair was pulled back flat; her lips, stained red from lime and betel, displayed sharp, blackened teeth in a frightening snarl of hatred.

Silent, a strange yellow ghostlike thing, she crept nearer. Briggs sprang up, snatched the rum-bottle by its neck and waited, quivering. Right well he knew the woman—old Dengan Jouga, mother of Kuala, his prey.

Silent, a weird yellow ghostly figure, she crept closer. Briggs jumped up, grabbed the rum bottle by its neck, and waited, shaking. He knew the woman well—old Dengan Jouga, mother of Kuala, his target.

For the first time in years unnerved, he stood there. Had she rushed in at him, screamed, vociferated, clawed with hooked talons, beaten at him with skinny fists, he would have knocked her senseless, dragged her on deck and flung her to the bund; but this cold, silent, beady-eyed approach took all his sails aback.

For the first time in years, he felt shaken as he stood there. If she had come at him, screaming, yelling, scratching with sharp nails, or hitting him with her thin fists, he would have knocked her out, dragged her on deck, and thrown her overboard; but this cold, silent, beady-eyed approach completely caught him off guard.

Only for a moment, however. Briggs was none of your impressionable men, the less so when in drink.

Only for a moment, though. Briggs wasn't one of those easily influenced guys, especially not when he was drinking.

“Get out!” he shouted, brandishing the bottle. “Out o’ this, or by God—”

“Get out!” he yelled, waving the bottle. “Get out of here, or I swear—”

The door, opening again, disclosed the agitated face of Texel, a foremast hand.

The door opened again, revealing the anxious face of Texel, a crew member on the foremast.

“Cap’n Briggs, sir!” exclaimed this wight, touching his cap, “one o’ the Malays says she, there, has got news o’ Mr. Scurlock an’ the boy, sir, that you’ll want to hear. He’s out here now, the Malay is. Will I tell him to come in?”

“Captain Briggs, sir!” exclaimed this guy, touching his cap, “one of the Malays says she has news about Mr. Scurlock and the boy, sir, that you’ll want to hear. He’s out here now, the Malay is. Should I ask him to come in?”

“I could have you flogged, you scum, for darin’ to come into my cabin till you’re called,” shouted Briggs. “But send the pig in!”

“I could have you whipped, you scum, for daring to come into my cabin before you're called,” shouted Briggs. “But send the pig in!”

The bottle lowered, as Briggs peered frowning at the silent hag. Uncanny, this stillness was. Tempests, hurricanes of passion and of hate would have quite suited him; but the old Malay crone, standing there half-way to the table, the light glinting from her deep coal-black eyes, her withered hands clutching each other across her wasted body, disconcerted even his bull-like crassness.

The bottle was lowered as Briggs frowned at the silent old woman. This stillness was unsettling. Storms, hurricanes of passion and hate would have suited him just fine; but the old Malay woman, standing halfway to the table, the light reflecting off her deep coal-black eyes, her wrinkled hands clutching each other across her frail body, even unsettled his tough demeanor.

The seaman turned and whistled. At once, a Malay slid noiselessly in, salaamed and stood waiting.[28] Texel, nervously fingering the cap he held in his hands, lingered by the door.

The sailor turned and whistled. Immediately, a Malay came in silently, bowed, and stood waiting.[28] Texel, nervously playing with the cap in his hands, hung back by the door.

“Oh, it’s you again, Mud Baby, is it?” cried the bucko. “What’s the news Dengan Jouga has for me? Tell her to hand it over an’ then clear out! Savvy?”

“Oh, it’s you again, Mud Baby, right?” shouted the guy. “What’s the news that Dengan Jouga has for me? Tell her to give it to me and then get lost! Got it?”

“Captain, sahib, sar,” stammered Mahmud, almost gray with fear, every lean limb aquiver with the most extraordinary panic. “She says Mr. Scurlock, an’ boy, him prisoner. You give up girl, Kuala Pahang. No givem—”

“Captain, sir,” stammered Mahmud, nearly pale with fear, every skinny limb trembling with sheer panic. “She says Mr. Scurlock and the boy are prisoners. You give up the girl, Kuala Pahang. No giving—”

The sentence ended in a quick stroke of the Malay’s forefinger across the windpipe, a whistling sound.

The sentence ended with a swift swipe of the Malay’s forefinger across the windpipe, creating a whistling sound.

Briggs stared and swore. The doctor laid a hand on his arm.

Briggs stared and cursed. The doctor put a hand on his arm.

“Checkmated, sir,” said he. “The old woman wins.”

“Checkmate, sir,” he said. “The old lady wins.”

“Like hell!” roared the captain. “I don’t know what the devil she’s talkin’ about. If Scurlock an’ the boy get their fool throats cut, it’s their own fault. They’re bein’ punished for mutiny. No girl here, at all! You, Mud Baby, tell that to old Jezebel!”

“Like hell!” shouted the captain. “I don’t know what the heck she’s talking about. If Scurlock and the kid get their dumb throats cut, it’s their own fault. They’re getting punished for mutiny. No girl here at all! You, Mud Baby, tell that to old Jezebel!”

Mahmud nodded, and slid into a sing-song chatter. The woman gave ear, all the while watching Briggs with the unwinking gaze of a snake. She flung back a few crisp words at Mahmud.

Mahmud nodded and launched into a sing-song conversation. The woman listened intently, all the while keeping a fixed, snake-like stare on Briggs. She tossed a few sharp words back at Mahmud.

“Well, what now?” demanded Briggs.

"What's next?" demanded Briggs.

“She say, you lie, captain, sar!”

“She said, you're lying, captain, sir!”

“I lie, do I?” vociferated the bucko. He heaved the bottle aloft and would have struck the hag full force, had not the doctor caught his arm, and held it fast.

“I lie, do I?” shouted the guy. He lifted the bottle high and would have hit the old woman hard, if the doctor hadn’t grabbed his arm and held it tight.

“My God, captain!” cried Filhiol, gusty with rage and fear. “You want mutiny? Want the whole damned town swarming over us, with torch and kris?”

“My God, captain!” shouted Filhiol, filled with anger and fear. “Do you want mutiny? Do you want the entire damn town coming after us with torches and knives?”

Briggs tried to fling him off, but the doctor clung, in desperation. Mahmud Baba wailed:

Briggs tried to throw him off, but the doctor held on, desperately. Mahmud Baba cried out:

“No, no, captain! No touch her! She very bad luck—she Nenek Kabayan!”

“No, no, captain! Don’t touch her! She’s very bad luck—she’s Nenek Kabayan!”

“What the devil do I care?” roared Briggs, staggering as he struggled with the doctor. “She’s got to get out o’ my cabin, or by—”

“What the heck do I care?” shouted Briggs, swaying as he fought with the doctor. “She has to get out of my cabin, or by—”

“She’s a witch-woman!” shouted Filhiol, clinging fast. “That means a witch, Nenek Kabayan does. If you strike her, they’ll tear your heart out!”

“She’s a witch!” shouted Filhiol, holding on tightly. “That means a witch, that’s what Nenek Kabayan says. If you hit her, they’ll rip your heart out!”

Mahmud, in the extremity of his terror, clasped thin, brown hands, groveled, clutching at the captain’s knees. Briggs kicked him away like a dog.

Mahmud, in his overwhelming fear, grabbed his thin, brown hands together and crawled, clinging to the captain's knees. Briggs kicked him away like a dog.

“Get out, you an’ everybody!” he bellowed. “Doctor, I’ll lay you in irons for this. Into the lazaret you go, so help me!”

“Get out, you and everyone!” he shouted. “Doctor, I’ll put you in handcuffs for this. You’re going into quarantine, I swear!”

The witch-woman, raising crooked claws against him, hurled shrill curses at Briggs—wild, unintelligible things, in a wail so penetrantly heart-shaking, that even the captain’s bull-like rage shuddered.

The witch-woman, raising twisted fingers at him, shouted sharp curses at Briggs—wild, incomprehensible words, in a wail so intensely heart-wrenching that even the captain’s bull-like anger quaked.

From the floor, Mahmud raised appealing hands.

From the floor, Mahmud raised his hands in a gesture of appeal.

“She say, give girl or she make orang onto kill everybody!” cried the Malay. “Orang onto, bad ghost! She say she make sabali—sacrifice—of everybody on ship.” His voice broke, raw, in a frenzy of terror. “She say Vishnu lay curse on us, dead men come out of graves, be wolves, be tigers—menjelma kramat—follow us everywhere!”

“She said, give the girl or she’ll make orang onto kill everyone!” cried the Malay. “Orang onto, bad ghost! She said she’ll make sabali—sacrifice—of everyone on board.” His voice broke, raw, in a frenzy of terror. “She said Vishnu laid a curse on us, dead men coming out of their graves, turning into wolves, becoming tigers—menjelma kramat—following us everywhere!”

“Shut your jaw, idiot!” shouted Briggs, but in a tone less brutal. The man was shaken. Not all his bluster could blink that fact. The doctor loosed his arm; Briggs did not raise the bottle, now, to strike. On and on wailed Mahmud:

“Shut your mouth, idiot!” shouted Briggs, though his tone was less harsh. The man was rattled. No amount of bravado could hide that. The doctor released his arm; Briggs didn’t lift the bottle to hit him now. Mahmud continued to wail on and on:

“She say chandra wasi, birds of ocean foam, poison us, an’ Zemrud, him what keep life, leave us. She say blind face in sky watch you, cap’n, sahib, an’ laugh,[30] an’ you want to die, but you not die. She say you’ life be more poison than katchubong flowers—she say evil seed grow in you’ heart, all life long—she say somethin’ you love, cap’n, sar, somethin’ you love more than you’ life, sometime die, an’ you die then but still you not die! She say—”

“She says chandra wasi, birds of ocean foam, poison us, and Zemrud, the one who gives life, leaves us. She says a blind face in the sky watches you, captain, sir, and laughs,[30] and you want to die, but you don’t die. She says your life is more poisonous than katchubong flowers—she says an evil seed grows in your heart, your whole life long—she says something you love, captain, sir, something you love more than your life, sometimes dies, and you die then but still you don’t die! She says—”

Briggs chewed and spat a curse and, turning to the table, sat down heavily there. Astonished, Filhiol stared at him. Never had he seen the captain in this mood. A wild attack, assault, even murder, would not have surprised the doctor; but this strange quietude surpassed belief. Filhiol leaned over Briggs, as he sat there sagging, staring at the witch-woman still in furious tirade.

Briggs bit down and spat out a curse, then turned to the table and slammed himself into a chair. Filhiol looked at him in shock. He had never seen the captain like this. A wild outburst, a fight, even a murder wouldn't have shocked the doctor; but this unusual calm was hard to believe. Filhiol leaned over Briggs, who was slumped in his chair, staring at the witch-woman still in a furious rant.

“Captain,” he whispered, “you’re going to give up the girl, of course? You’re going to save Mr. Scurlock and the boy, and keep this shriveled monkey of a witch from raising the town against us?”

“Captain,” he whispered, “you’re going to let the girl go, right? You’re going to save Mr. Scurlock and the boy, and stop this old monkey of a witch from turning the town against us?”

Briggs only shook his head.

Briggs just shook his head.

“No,” he answered, in a strange, weary voice. “She can’t have her, an’ that’s flat. I don’t give a damn for the deserters, an’ if it comes to a fight, we got our signal-cannon an’ enough small-arms to make it hot for all the natives between here an’ hell. The girl’s plump as a young porpoise, an’ she’s mine, an’ I’m going to keep her; you can lay to that!”

“No,” he replied, in a strange, tired voice. “She can’t have her, and that’s final. I don’t care about the deserters, and if it comes to a fight, we have our signal cannon and enough small arms to make it a tough time for all the locals between here and hell. The girl’s as plump as a young porpoise, and she’s mine, and I’m going to keep her; you can count on that!”

Mahmud, still stammering crude translation of the witch-woman’s imprecations, crawled to Briggs’s feet. Briggs kicked the man away, once more, and burst into a jangle of laughter.

Mahmud, still struggling to stumble through a rough translation of the witch-woman's curses, crawled to Briggs's feet. Briggs kicked the man away again and erupted into a fit of laughter.

“Get ’em all out o’ here, sawbones,” said he, his head sagging. The life seemed to have departed from him. “I’m tired of all this hullabaloo.” He opened his table drawer and drew out an army revolver. “Three minutes for you to get ’em all out, doctor, or I begin shootin’.”

“Get them all out of here, doc,” he said, his head drooping. He looked completely drained. “I’m done with all this noise.” He opened his desk drawer and pulled out a military revolver. “You have three minutes to clear them out, doctor, or I’ll start shooting.”

In the redness of his eye, bleared with drink and rage, Filhiol read cold murder. He dragged Mahmud up, and herded him, with Texel and the now silent witch-woman, out the forward cabin door.

In the redness of his eye, blurred from drink and rage, Filhiol recognized cold murder. He pulled Mahmud up and pushed him, along with Texel and the now silent witch-woman, out the forward cabin door.

You get out, too!” mouthed the captain, dully. “I’ll have no sawbones sneakin’ and spyin’ on my honeymoon. Get out, afore I break you in ways your books don’t tell you how to fix!”

You get out, too!” the captain mouthed flatly. “I won’t have any doctors sneaking around and spying on my honeymoon. Get out, before I break you in ways your books don’t teach you how to fix!”

The doctor gave him one silent look. Then, very tight-lipped, he issued out beneath the awning, where among the Malays a whispering buzz of talk was forward.

The doctor gave him a silent glance. Then, with a very tight expression, he stepped out from under the awning, where a soft buzz of conversation was taking place among the Malays.

As he wearily climbed the companion ladder, he heard the bolt go home, in the cabin door. A dull, strange laugh reached his ears, with mumbled words.

As he tiredly climbed the ladder, he heard the bolt slide into place in the cabin door. A dull, odd laugh reached his ears, mixed with mumbled words.

“God save us, now!” prayed Filhiol, for the first time in twenty years. “God save and keep us, now!”

“God save us, now!” prayed Filhiol, for the first time in twenty years. “God save and protect us, now!”


CHAPTER V

THE MALAY FLEET OF WAR

THE MALAY WAR FLEET

Dawn, leaping out of Motomolo Strait, flinging its gold-wrought, crimson mantle over an oily sea that ached with crawling color, found the clipper ship, whereon rested the curse of old Dengan Jouga, set fast and fair on the sandspit of Ula Salama, eight miles off the mouth of the Timbago River.

Dawn burst out of Motomolo Strait, casting its golden-red cloak over a shimmering sea filled with vibrant colors, and discovered the clipper ship, which carried the old curse of Dengan Jouga, firmly grounded on the sandspit of Ula Salama, eight miles from the mouth of the Timbago River.

Fair and fast she lay there, on a tide very near low ebb, so that two hours or such a matter would float her again; but in two hours much can happen and much was destined to.

Fair and quickly she lay there, on a tide that was almost at its lowest point, so that in about two hours, it would lift her again; but a lot can happen in two hours, and much was meant to.

At the taffrail, looking landward where the sand-dunes of the river met the sea, and where tamarisk and mangrove-thickets and pandan-clumps lay dark against the amethyst-hazed horizon, Dr. Filhiol and Mr. Wansley—now first mate of the Silver Fleece, with Prass installed as second—were holding moody speech.

At the back of the ship, looking toward the shore where the sand dunes of the river met the sea, and where the dark tamarisk, mangrove thickets, and pandan clusters contrasted with the amethyst-hazed horizon, Dr. Filhiol and Mr. Wansley—now the first mate of the Silver Fleece, with Prass as the second mate—were having a serious conversation.

“As luck goes,” the doctor was growling, “this voyage outclasses anything I’ve ever known. This puts the climax on—this Scurlock matter, and the yellow girl, and going aground.”

“As luck would have it,” the doctor was grumbling, “this trip is beyond anything I’ve ever experienced. This brings everything to a head—the Scurlock situation, the girl in yellow, and running aground.”

“We did the best we could, sir,” affirmed Wansley, hands deep in jacket pockets. “With just tops’ls an’ fores’ls on her—”

“We did the best we could, sir,” Wansley said, hands shoved deep in his jacket pockets. “With just the topsails and foresails on her—”

“Oh, I’m not criticising your navigation, Mr. Wansley,” the doctor interrupted. “The old man, of course, is the only one who knows the bars, and we didn’t dare wait for him to wake up. Yes, you did very[33] well indeed. If you’d been carrying full canvas, you’d have sprung her butts, when she struck, and maybe lost a stick or two. Perhaps there’s no great harm done, after all, if we can hold this damned crew.”

“Oh, I’m not criticizing your navigation, Mr. Wansley,” the doctor interrupted. “The old man is the only one who knows the bars, and we couldn’t wait for him to wake up. Yes, you did very[33] well indeed. If you had been carrying full canvas, you would have sprung her butts when she struck, and maybe lost a stick or two. Maybe there’s no great harm done, after all, if we can keep this damned crew.”

Thus hopefully the doctor spoke, under the long, level shafts of day breaking along the gold and purple waters that further off to sea blended into pale greens and lovely opalescences. But his eyes, turning now and then towards the ship’s waist, and his ear, keen to pick up a more than usual chatter down there under the weather-yellowed awnings, belied his words.

Thus, the doctor spoke hopefully, under the long, straight beams of daylight breaking across the gold and purple waters that farther out to sea blended into pale greens and beautiful opalescences. However, his eyes, glancing now and then towards the ship’s middle, and his ear, alert to catch a bit more chatter than usual coming from under the weathered yellow awnings, contradicted his words.

Now, things were making that the doctor knew not of; things that, had he known them, would have very swiftly translated his dull anxieties into active fears. For down the mud-laden river, whose turbid flood tinged Motomolo Strait with coffee five miles at sea, a fleet of motley craft was even now very purposefully making way.

Now, things were happening that the doctor was unaware of; things that, if he had known them, would have quickly turned his dull anxieties into real fears. Because down the muddy river, whose murky waters stained Motomolo Strait brown five miles out to sea, a diverse fleet of vessels was currently making its way purposefully.

This fleet was sailing with platted bamboo-mats bellying on the morning breeze, with loose-stepped masts and curiously tangled rattan cordage; or, in part, was pulling down-stream with carven oars and paddles backed by the strength of well-oiled brown and yellow arms.

This fleet was sailing with woven bamboo mats billowing in the morning breeze, with loose masts and oddly tangled rattan ropes; or, in part, was moving downstream with carved oars and paddles powered by the strength of well-oiled brown and yellow arms.

A fleet it was, laden to the topmost carving of its gunwales with deadly hate of the white men. A fleet hastily swept together by the threats, promises and curses of old Dengan Jouga, the witch-woman. A rescue fleet, for the salvation of the yellow girl—a fleet grim either to take her back to Batu Kawan, or else to leave the charred ribs of the Silver Fleece smoldering on Ulu Salama bar as a funeral pyre over the bones of every hated orang puti, white man, that trod her cursèd decks.

A fleet it was, packed all the way to the top of its sides with the deadly anger of the white men. A fleet quickly assembled through the threats, promises, and curses of old Dengan Jouga, the witch-woman. A rescue fleet, aimed at saving the yellow girl—a fleet determined either to bring her back to Batu Kawan or to leave the burned remains of the Silver Fleece smoldering on the Ulu Salama bar as a funeral pyre for the bones of every despised orang puti, white man, who stepped on her cursed decks.

Nineteen boats in all there were; seven sail-driven, twelve thrust along with oars and paddles cunningly[34] fashioned from teak and tiu wood. These nineteen boats carried close on three hundred fighting men, many of them head-hunters lured by the prospect of a white man’s head to give their sweethearts.

Nineteen boats in total; seven powered by sails, twelve propelled by skillfully crafted oars and paddles made from teak and tiu wood. These nineteen boats carried nearly three hundred warriors, many of whom were headhunters enticed by the chance to bring back a white man's head for their sweethearts.[34]

A sinister and motley crew, indeed; some of chief’s rank, clad in rare feather cloaks, but for the most part boasting no garment save the de rigueur breech-clout. Among them rowed no less than eight or ten Mohammedan amok fanatics, who had sworn on the beard of the Prophet to take a Frank dog’s life or else to die—in either event surely destined for paradise and the houris’ arms. And one of these fanatics was the turtle-egg seller, with special hopes in mind which for the present cannot be divulged.

A creepy and mixed group, for sure; some of the leaders were dressed in fancy feather cloaks, but most of them wore nothing but the usual breech-clout. Among them were at least eight or ten Mohammedan fanatics, who had sworn on the Prophet's beard to kill a foreign dog or die trying—in either case, they were guaranteed a spot in paradise with the houris. One of these fanatics was the turtle-egg seller, who had special plans in mind that can't be revealed at the moment.

Under the leadership of Dengan Jouga and a lean, painted pawang, or medicine-man, the war fleet crawled downstream. Spears, axes, stone and iron maces with ornate hafts bristled in all the long war-canoes, high-prowed and gaudy with flaring colors. Blow-guns, too, were there, carrying venomed darts, and krises by the score—wavy-edged blades, heavy and long, that, driven by a sinewed arm, would slice through a man’s neck as if it had been ghee, or melted butter; would open a man’s body broad to the light of day; or, slashing downward, split him from crown to collar bone.

Under the leadership of Dengan Jouga and a slim, painted pawang, or medicine-man, the war fleet moved slowly downstream. Spears, axes, and stone and iron maces with intricate handles filled all the long war canoes, which had high bows and were brightly colored. There were also blow-guns with poisoned darts and numerous krises—long, wavy-edged blades that, propelled by a strong arm, could slice through a man's neck like ghee, or melted butter; could open a man's body wide to the light of day; or, when slashing downward, could split him from head to collarbone.

The morning shafts of sun glinted, too, on gun-barrels—old flintlock muzzle-loaders, with a few antique East India Company’s rifles that in some obscure channels of trade had worked their way up the east coast of the Malay Peninsula to Batu Kawan. Some bowmen had long arrows wrapped in oil-soaked cotton pledgets. Such fire-balls, shot into the sun-dried canvas of the clipper, might go far towards leaving her bones ableach on Ulu Salama.

The morning sun glinted on gun barrels—old flintlock muzzle-loaders, along with a few antique rifles from the East India Company that had somehow made their way up the east coast of the Malay Peninsula to Batu Kawan through obscure trade routes. Some archers had long arrows wrapped in oil-soaked cotton pads. Those fireballs shot into the sun-dried canvas of the clipper could go a long way toward leaving her remains bleached on Ulu Salama.

Nor was this all. More formidable still was a small,[35] brass cannon, securely lashed in the bows of a seagoing proa, its lateen sail all patched with brown and blue; a proa manned by fifty chosen warriors, and carrying the medicine man and Dengan Jouga herself. True, the Malays had only a scant dozen charges for their ordnance, but if they could catch the hull of the Silver Fleece between wind and water, as she careened on the bar, they might so riddle her that the up-coming tide would pour her full of brine.

Nor was this all. Even more impressive was a small, [35] brass cannon, securely tied down in the front of a seagoing proa, its lateen sail patched with brown and blue; a proa operated by fifty selected warriors, and carrying the medicine man and Dengan Jouga herself. True, the Malays had only a few dozen rounds for their cannon, but if they could catch the hull of the Silver Fleece between wind and water as it tilted on the bar, they might hit it so hard that the rising tide would fill it with seawater.

Down the fever-smelling river, steaming with heat and purple haze under the mounting sun, the war-fleet drove, between lush banks now crowded with sandal and angsana-trees all clustered with their lolling, yellow blooms, now mere thickets where apes and screaming parrots rioted amid snarled labyrinths of lianas, now sinking into swamps choked with bamboo and lalang grass.

Down the fever-smelling river, steaming with heat and a purple haze under the blazing sun, the war fleet moved between lush banks now filled with sandalwood and angsana trees, all clustered with their drooping yellow blooms. At times, it was just thickets where apes and screeching parrots scrambled amid tangled vines, and at other times it sank into swamps choked with bamboo and lalang grass.

In some occasional pool, pink lotus-blossoms contrasted with fragrant charm against the vivid, unhealthy green of marsh and forest. And, louder than the crooning war-songs that unevenly drifted on the shimmering air, the loomlike whir of myriad trumpeter-beetles blurred the waiting day whose open eye shrank not from what must be.

In some occasional pool, pink lotus flowers stood out with their lovely fragrance against the bright, unhealthy green of the marsh and forest. And, louder than the melodic war songs that floated unevenly on the shimmering air, the whirring sound of countless trumpeter beetles filled the waiting day that didn’t flinch from what was destined to happen.

Here, there, a fisherman’s hut extended its crazy platform out over the sullen waters. From such platforms, yellow-brown folk with braided top-knots shouted words of good augury to the on-toiling warriors. Naked, pot-bellied children stood and stared in awe. Flea-tormented curs barked dolefully. And from such fisher-boats, as lay anchored in the stream, rose shouts of joy. For, in the mysterious way of the Orient, the news of the great, black deed done by the devil-captain, Briggs Sahib, had already run all down the Timbago.

Here and there, a fisherman’s hut jutted out over the gloomy waters. From these platforms, yellow-brown people with braided top-knots shouted words of good fortune to the hardworking warriors. Naked, pot-bellied children stood and watched in amazement. Flea-bitten dogs barked sadly. And from the fishing boats anchored in the stream came shouts of joy. For, in the mysterious way of the East, the news of the terrible act committed by the devil-captain, Briggs Sahib, had already spread all along the Timbago.

Thus the war-fleet labored downward to the sea,[36] coming [towards the hour that a landsman would call eight o’clock,] to salt water. Withered Dengan Jouga, crouching snake-eyed in the proa, caught sight of the long, turquoise line that marked the freedom of the open.

Thus the war fleet worked its way down to the sea,[36] approaching what a land person would call eight o’clock, to the salt water. Withered Dengan Jouga, crouching with snake-like eyes in the proa, spotted the long, turquoise line that signaled the freedom of the open water.

She pointed a skinny arm, flung a word at Akan Mawar, the medicine man, and clutched more tightly the thin-bladed knife which—so all had sworn to her—she, and only she, should plunge into the heart of the black-bearded devil. Silently she waited, as the seascape broadened. The sunlight, sparkling on that watery plain, dazzled her eyes like the shimmer of powdered glass, but still she peered, eager to catch a glimpse of the Silver Fleece. Her betel-reddened lips moved again. She whispered:

She pointed a skinny arm, threw a word at Akan Mawar, the medicine man, and gripped the thin-bladed knife even tighter, the very one that everyone had promised her should be used to stab the black-bearded devil. She waited in silence as the seascape expanded. The sunlight, sparkling on the water, dazzled her eyes like the gleam of powdered glass, but she still looked intently, wanting to catch a glimpse of the Silver Fleece. Her betel-stained lips moved again. She whispered:

“My daughter I shall have. His blood, his blood I shall have, even though he flee from me diatas angin, beyond the back of the wind! King Surana, who reigns in the watery depths, will give him to me. Even though he flee through the Silken Sea, at the end of the world, I shall have his blood! Tuan Allah poonia krajah! It is the work of the Almighty.”

“My daughter, I will have her. His blood, his blood I will have, even if he runs away from me diatas angin, beyond the back of the wind! King Surana, who rules in the watery depths, will give him to me. Even if he escapes through the Silken Sea, at the end of the world, I will have his blood! Tuan Allah poonia krajah! It is the work of the Almighty.”

Tuan Allah poonia krajah!” echoed old Akan Mawar; and other voices raised the supplication. Back drifted the words from boat to boat; the whole river murmured with confused echoes: “Tuan Allah poonia krajah!

Lord God, help us!” echoed old Akan Mawar; and other voices joined in the prayer. The words drifted from boat to boat; the entire river was filled with a mix of echoes: “Lord God, help us!

Now silence fell again, but for the lipping of cleft waters at many prows, the dip of oars, the little whispering swirl of eddies where paddles lifted. Bright-yellow sands, here and there gleaming pearl-white with millions of turtle-eggs, extended seaward from the river-mouth, pointing like a dagger of menace at Ulu Salama bar eight miles to sea; the bar that Alpheus Briggs so easily could have left to starboard,[37] had he not been sleeping off the fumes of samshu in the cabin with Kuala Pahang.

Now silence fell again, except for the sound of water lapping at the bows of various boats, the splash of oars, and the soft swirling of eddies where paddles were lifted. Bright yellow sands, sparkling pearl white in places with millions of turtle eggs, stretched out to sea from the river mouth, pointing like a threatening dagger at Ulu Salama bar eight miles offshore; the bar that Alpheus Briggs could have easily passed on his right, if he hadn’t been passed out from the fumes of samshu in the cabin with Kuala Pahang.[37]

Cries from the proa and the war-canoes echoed across the waters. No longer could savagery repress its rage. Already, far and dim through the set of haze that brooded over Motomolo Strait, dimming the liquid light of morning, eyes of eager hate had seen a distant speck. A tiny blot it was, against the golden welter on the eastern horizon; a blot whence rose fine-pricked masts and useless sails.

Cries from the proa and the war canoes echoed across the water. Savagery could no longer contain its anger. Already, far away and faint through the haze hanging over Motomolo Strait, which dulled the morning's bright light, eager eyes filled with hate had spotted a distant speck. It was a small mark against the golden swell on the eastern horizon; a mark from which fine-masted ships with useless sails emerged.

And spontaneously there rose an antiphonal pantun, or song of war. Up from the fleet it broke, under the shrill lead of the hag, now standing with clenched, skinny fists raised high. She wailed:

And suddenly, an antiphonal pantun, or war song, erupted. It came from the fleet, led by the sharp voice of the old woman, who now stood with her bony fists raised high. She cried out:

Adapoun pipit itou sama pipit djouga!

Adapoun pipit itou sama pipit djouga!

Others answered. A drum of bamboo, headed with snake-skin, began to throb.

Others responded. A bamboo drum, covered with snake skin, started to pulsate.

Dan yang enggang itou sama enggang djouga!

But the hornbills are the same as the hornbills!

As the echoes died, again rose the witch-woman’s voice, piercing, resonant:

As the echoes faded, the witch-woman’s voice rose again, sharp and full of power:

Bourga sedap dispakey!

Bourga tastes delicious!

The others then:

The rest then:

Layou—dibouang![1]

Layou—let's go![1]

The song continued, intoned by the witch-woman[38] with choral responses from the fighting men. From lament it passed to savage threats of death by torture and by nameless mutilations. Maces began to clatter on shields, krises to glint in sunlight, severed heads of enemies to wave aloft on spears.

The song went on, sung by the witch-woman[38] with the fighting men responding in chorus. It shifted from mourning to fierce threats of death by torture and gruesome mutilations. Maces started clanging against shields, krises sparkled in the sunlight, and severed enemy heads were held up on spears.

And out over the liquid rainbow surface of the strait rolled a long echo, blent of war-cries, shouts of vengeance, the booming of snake-skin drums—defiance of the human wolf-pack now giving wild tongue.

And across the shiny, colorful surface of the strait rolled a long echo, a mix of battle cries, shouts for revenge, the pounding of snake-skin drums—defiance of the human wolf pack now letting loose.

Dr. Filhiol and Mr. Wansley stopped in their speech and raised peering eyes landward, as some faint verberation of the war-shout drifted down upon them. The doctor’s brows drew to a frown; he narrowed his keen eyes toward the line of hot, damp hills. Mr. Wansley pushed back his cap and scratched his head. Together they stood at the rail, not yet glimpsing the war-fleet which still moved in partial concealment along the wooded shore.

Dr. Filhiol and Mr. Wansley paused in their conversation and looked toward the land, as some distant echo of the war cry reached them. The doctor frowned, narrowing his sharp eyes at the line of warm, humid hills. Mr. Wansley pushed back his cap and scratched his head. They stood together at the railing, still unable to see the war fleet, which was moving partially hidden along the wooded shore.

Into their silence, a harsh, liquor-roughened voice broke suddenly:

Into their silence, a gruff, liquor-roughened voice suddenly interrupted:

“Empty staring for empty brains! Nothin’ better to do than look your eyes out at the worst coast, so help me, God ever made?”

“Just mindless staring for mindless people! There’s nothing better to do than watch your vision fade at the worst coast that God ever created, I swear?”

Neither answered. Mr. Wansley surveyed in silence the hulking, disordered figure now coming forward from the after companion. The doctor drew a cigar from his waistcoat pocket and lighted it. Complete silence greeted Briggs—silence through which the vague turmoil trembling across the mother-of-pearl iridescence of the strait still reached the Silver Fleece.

Neither responded. Mr. Wansley silently took in the large, messy figure now approaching from the back. The doctor pulled a cigar from his waistcoat pocket and lit it. Complete silence met Briggs—silence that allowed the vague commotion rippling across the mother-of-pearl sheen of the strait to still reach the Silver Fleece.


CHAPTER VI

COUNCIL OF WAR

War Council

A moment the two men eyed the captain. Malay voices sounded under the awning. Forward, a laugh drifted on the heat-shimmering air. Briggs cursed, and still came on.

A moment later, the two men stared at the captain. Malay voices were heard under the awning. Ahead, a laugh floated on the heat-hazy air. Briggs swore and kept moving forward.

A sorry spectacle he made, tousled, bleary-eyed, with pain-contracted forehead where the devil’s own headache was driving spikes. Right hand showed lacerations, from having struck the wheel. Heavy shoulders sagged, head drooped. Angrily he blinked, his mood to have torn up the world and spat upon the fragments in very spite.

A sad sight he was, messy-haired, bleary-eyed, with a forehead wrinkled in pain as a terrible headache hammered away. His right hand was cut up from hitting the wheel. His heavy shoulders slumped, and his head hung low. He blinked angrily, feeling like he wanted to rip the world apart and spit on the pieces out of pure spite.

“Well, lost your tongues, have you?” he snarled. “I’m used to being answered on my own ship. You, Mr. Wansley, would do better reading your ’Bow-ditch’ than loafing. And you, doctor, I want you to mix me a stiff powder for the damnedest headache that ever tangled my top-hamper. I’ve had a drink or two, maybe three, already this morning. But that does no good. Fix me up something strong. Come, stir a stump, sir! I’m going to be obeyed on my own ship!”

“Well, lost your voices, have you?” he snapped. “I'm used to being answered on my own ship. You, Mr. Wansley, would be better off reading your 'Bowditch' instead of just hanging around. And you, doctor, I need you to mix me a strong powder for the worst headache I've ever had. I've had a drink or two, maybe three, already this morning. But that isn't helping. Make me something strong. Come on, get to it! I'm going to be obeyed on my own ship!”

“Yes, sir,” answered the doctor, keeping his tongue between his teeth, as the saying is. He started aft, followed by Wansley. Briggs burst out again:

“Yeah, sure,” replied the doctor, biting his tongue, as they say. He moved towards the back, with Wansley trailing behind him. Briggs spoke up again:

“Insubordination, mutiny—that’s all I get, this voyage!” His fists swung, aching for a target. “Look what’s happened! Against my orders you, Mr. Wansley, try to take the Fleece to sea. And run[40] her aground! By God, sir, I could have you disrated for that! I’d put you in irons for the rest of the voyage if I didn’t need you on deck. Understand me, sir?”

“Insubordination, mutiny—that’s all I deal with on this voyage!” His fists swung, itching for a target. “Look at what’s happened! Against my orders, you, Mr. Wansley, tried to take the Fleece to sea. And ran[40] her aground! By God, sir, I could have you demoted for that! I’d lock you up for the rest of the voyage if I didn’t need you on deck. Do you understand me, sir?”

“Yes, sir,” answered Wansley, with exceeding meekness. Briggs was about to flare out at him again, and might very well have come to fist-work, when a hard, round little concussion, bowling seaward, struck his ear.

“Yes, sir,” Wansley replied, with great humility. Briggs was ready to lash out at him again and could have easily ended up throwing punches when a loud, round thud, rolling toward the sea, hit his ear.

At sound of the shot, the captain swung on his heel, gripped the rail and stared shoreward.

At the sound of the shot, the captain pivoted on his heel, grabbed the railing, and looked towards the shore.

“What the hell is that?” demanded he, unable to conceal a sudden fear that had stabbed through the thrice-dyed blackness of his venom.

“What the hell is that?” he demanded, struggling to hide a sudden fear that pierced through the deep darkness of his anger.

“I rather think, sir,” answered Filhiol, blowing a ribbon of smoke on the still morning air, “it’s trouble brewing. By Jove, sir—see that, will you?”

“I think, sir,” Filhiol replied, blowing a ribbon of smoke into the still morning air, “it’s trouble brewing. By God, sir—look at that, will you?”

His hand directed the captain’s reddened eyes far across the strait toward the coastal hills, palm-crowded. Vaguely the captain saw a long, dim line. At its forward end, just a speck against the greenery, a triangle of other color was creeping on. Briggs knew it for the high sail of a proa.

His hand pointed the captain’s red eyes far across the strait toward the palm-covered coastal hills. The captain vaguely saw a long, faint line. At its leading edge, just a tiny dot against the greenery, a triangle of a different color was moving in. Briggs recognized it as the tall sail of a proa.

“H-m!” he grunted. Under the bushy blackness of his brows he stared with blood-injected eyes. His muscles tautened. Suddenly he commanded:

“H-m!” he grunted. Under the bushy blackness of his brows, he stared with bloodshot eyes. His muscles tightened. Suddenly he commanded:

“Mr. Wansley, my glass, sir!”

“Mr. Wansley, my drink, please!”

The doctor pursed anxious lips as Wansley departed toward the companion.

The doctor pressed his lips together anxiously as Wansley walked away toward the companion.

“Trouble, sir?” asked he.

“Trouble, sir?” he asked.

“I’ll tell you when there’s trouble! How can I hear anythin’, with your damned jaw-tackle always busy?”

“I’ll let you know when there’s trouble! How can I hear anything with your constant chatter?”

The doctor shut up, clamwise, and leaned elbows on the rail, and so they stood there, each peering, each listening, each thinking his own thoughts.

The doctor fell silent, like a clam, and leaned his elbows on the railing, and they stood there, each one looking, each one listening, each lost in his own thoughts.

Mr. Wansley’s return, brass telescope in hand, broke both lines of reflection. Briggs snatched the glass, yearning to knock Wansley flat, as he might have done a cabin-boy. Wansley peered at him with bitter malevolence.

Mr. Wansley’s return, brass telescope in hand, interrupted both lines of thought. Briggs grabbed the telescope, itching to knock Wansley down, just like he would have done to a cabin boy. Wansley looked at him with a hateful glare.

“You hell-devil!” muttered he. “You’ve murdered two of us already, an’ like as not you’ll murder all of us before you’re done. If the sharks had you this minute—”

“You devil!” he muttered. “You’ve already killed two of us, and it’s likely you’ll kill all of us before you’re finished. If the sharks had you right now—”

“By the Judas priest!” ejaculated Briggs, glass at eye. He swung it left and right. “Now you lubberly sons of swabs have got me on a lee-shore with all anchors draggin’!”

“By the Judas priest!” shouted Briggs, glass to his eye. He swung it left and right. “Now you clumsy sons of swabs have got me on a lee shore with all anchors dragging!”

“What is it, sir?” demanded Filhiol, calmly.

“What is it, sir?” Filhiol asked calmly.

“What is it?” roared the captain, neck and face scarlet. “After you help run the Silver Fleece on Ulu Salama bar, where that damned war-party can close in on her, you ask me what it is! Holy Jeremiah!”

“What is it?” shouted the captain, his neck and face bright red. “After you help run the Silver Fleece onto Ulu Salama bar, where that damn war-party can trap her, you ask me what it is! Holy Jeremiah!”

“See here, Captain Briggs.” The doctor’s voice cut incisively. “If that’s a war-party, we’ve got no time to waste in abuse. Please let me use that glass and see for myself.”

“Listen up, Captain Briggs.” The doctor’s voice was sharp. “If that’s a war party, we can’t waste any time fighting. Please let me use that binocular and see for myself.”

“Use nothing!” shouted Briggs. “What? Call me a liar, do you? I tell you it is a war-party with five—eight—twelve—well, about sixteen boats and a proa, I make it; and you stand there and call me a liar!”

“Use nothing!” shouted Briggs. “What? You think I'm lying? I'm telling you it is a war party with five—eight—twelve—about sixteen boats and a proa, as I see it; and you just stand there and call me a liar!”

“I call you nothing, sir,” retorted the physician, his face impassive. In spite of anger, Filhiol comprehended that he and Briggs represented the best brain-power on the clipper. Under the urge of peril these two must temporarily sink all differences and stand together. “You say there’s a war-party coming out. I place myself at your orders.”

“I don’t call you anything, sir,” the doctor shot back, his expression unreadable. Despite his anger, Filhiol understood that he and Briggs were the brightest minds on the ship. Faced with danger, these two needed to set aside their differences and work together. “You say there’s a war party on the way. I’m ready to follow your lead.”

“Same here, sir,” put in Mr. Wansley. “What’s to[42] be done, sir?” Urgent peril had stifled the fires of hate.

“Same here, sir,” added Mr. Wansley. “What’s to[42] be done, sir?” The immediate danger had silenced the flames of hatred.

“Call Mr. Prass and Mr. Crevay,” answered the captain, sobered. “You, doctor, mix me up that powder, quick. Here, I’ll go with you. You’ve got to stop this damned headache of mine! Look lively, Mr. Wansley! Get Bevans, too, and Gascar!”

“Call Mr. Prass and Mr. Crevay,” the captain replied, now serious. “You, doctor, mix that powder for me quickly. I’ll come with you. You need to do something about this awful headache of mine! Hurry up, Mr. Wansley! Get Bevans and Gascar too!”

In five minutes the war-council was under way on the after-deck. Already the doctor’s drug had begun to loosen the bands of pain constricting the captain’s brow. Something of Briggs’s normal fighting energy was returning. The situation was already coming under his strong hand.

In five minutes, the war council began on the back deck. The doctor's medication had already started to ease the pain gripping the captain's head. Briggs’s usual fighting spirit was making a comeback. The situation was beginning to fall under his control.

Careful inspection through the glass confirmed the opinion that a formidable war-fleet was headed toward Ulu Salama bar. The far, vague sound of chanting and of drums clinched matters.

A close look through the glass confirmed the belief that a powerful war fleet was on its way to Ulu Salama bar. The distant, faint sound of chanting and drums sealed the deal.

“We’ve got to meet ’em with all we’ve got,” said Briggs, squinting through the tube. “There’s a few hundred o’ the devils. Our game is to keep ’em from closing in. If they board us—well, they aren’t goin’ to, that’s all.”

“We’ve got to confront them with everything we have,” said Briggs, squinting through the tube. “There are a few hundred of them. Our goal is to prevent them from closing in. If they board us—well, they’re not going to, that’s all.”

“I don’t like the look o’ things forrard, sir,” put in Crevay, now bo’sun of the clipper, filling the position that Prass had vacated in becoming second mate. “Them Malays, sir—”

“I don’t like how things are shaping up, sir,” Crevay said, now the bosun of the clipper, taking over the role that Prass had left when he became second mate. “Those Malays, sir—”

“That’s the hell of it, I know,” said Briggs. He spoke rationally, sobered into human decency. “If we had a straight white crew, we could laugh at the whole o’ Batu Kawan. But our own natives are liable to run amok.”

“Yeah, that’s the problem, I get it,” said Briggs. He spoke sensibly, grounded in basic decency. “If we had an all-straight, all-white crew, we could just laugh at the whole Batu Kawan situation. But our own locals might go amok.”

“We’d better iron the worst of ’em, sir, an’ clap hatches on ’em,” suggested Crevay. “There’s seventeen white men of us, an’ twenty natives. If we had more whites, I’d say shoot the whole damn lot o’ Malays an’ chuck ’em over to the sharks while there’s[43] time!” His face was deep-lined, cruel almost as the captain’s.

“We should probably deal with the worst of them, sir, and lock them up,” suggested Crevay. “There are seventeen white men and twenty locals. If we had more white people, I’d say shoot the whole damn lot of Malays and feed them to the sharks while there’s[43] time!” His face was deeply lined, almost as cruel as the captain’s.

Silence followed. Gascar nodded approval, Bevans went a trifle pale, and Wansley shook his head. Prass turned his quid and spat over the rail; the doctor glanced forward, squinting with eyes of calculation. Under the brightening sun, each face revealed the varying thoughts that lay in each man’s heart. Filhiol was first to speak.

Silence followed. Gascar nodded in approval, Bevans turned a little pale, and Wansley shook his head. Prass chewed his tobacco and spat over the rail; the doctor glanced ahead, squinting with calculating eyes. Under the brightening sun, each face displayed the different thoughts in each man’s heart. Filhiol was the first to speak.

“Those Malays are valuable to us,” said he. “They make excellent hostages, if properly restrained in the hold. But we can’t have them at large.”

“Those Malays are useful to us,” he said. “They make great hostages if kept properly secured in the hold. But we can’t let them run free.”

“We can, and must, all of ’em!” snapped Briggs. His eye had cleared and once more swept up the situation with that virile intelligence which long had made him a leader of men. His nostrils widened, breathing the air of battle. His chest, expanding, seemed a barrier against weakness, indecision. The shadow of death had blotted out the madness of his orgy. He stood there at the rail, erect, square-jawed, a man once more. A man that even those who most bitterly hated him now had to respect and to obey.

“We can, and we have to, all of them!” snapped Briggs. His eye had cleared and once again scanned the situation with that strong intelligence that had long made him a leader. His nostrils flared, inhaling the air of battle. His chest expanded, acting as a barrier against weakness and indecision. The shadow of death had overshadowed the chaos of his previous revelry. He stood there at the rail, upright, square-jawed, a man once more. A man that even those who hated him the most now had to respect and obey.

“We need ’em all,” he repeated, with the resonance of hard decision. “We’re short-handed as it is. We need every man-jack of them, but not to fight. They won’t fight for us. We daren’t put so much as a clasp-knife in their murderin’ hands. But they can work for us, and, by the Judas priest, they shall! Our pistols can hold ’em to it. Work, sweat, damn ’em—sweat the yellow devils, as they never sweat before!”

“We need all of them,” he repeated, with the weight of a tough decision. “We’re already short-staffed. We need every single one, but not for fighting. They won’t fight for us. We can’t even give them a pocket knife. But they can work for us, and, by God, they will! Our guns can keep them in line. Work, sweat, damn them—make those lazy bastards sweat like they never have before!”

“How so, captain?” asked the doctor.

“How so, Captain?” the doctor asked.

“It’ll be an hour before that fleet lays alongside. There’s a good chance we can kedge off this damned bar. Twenty natives at the poop capstan, with you, Mr. Bevans—and I guess I’ll let the doctor lend a hand, too—standing over ’em with cold lead—that’s[44] the game.” Briggs laughed discordantly. “How’s your nerve, Mr. Bevans? All right, sir?”

“It’ll be an hour before that fleet gets here. There’s a good chance we can pull off this damn bar. Twenty locals at the back capstan, with you, Mr. Bevans—and I guess I’ll let the doctor pitch in, too—keeping an eye on them with cold steel—that’s[44] the plan.” Briggs laughed awkwardly. “How’s your nerve, Mr. Bevans? You good, sir?”

Sea-etiquette was returning. Confidence brightened.

Sea etiquette was making a comeback. Confidence grew.

“Nerve, sir? All right!”

"Bravery, sir? Sounds good!"

“Ever shoot a man dead in his tracks?”

“Have you ever shot a man dead in his tracks?”

“I have, sir.”

"I have, sir."

“Good! Then you’ll do!” Briggs slapped Bevans on the shoulder. “I’ll put you and the doctor in charge of the natives. First one that raises a hand off a capstan-bar, drill him through the head. Understand?”

“Good! Then you’re the one!” Briggs slapped Bevans on the shoulder. “I’ll have you and the doctor in charge of the locals. The first one who lifts a hand off a capstan-bar, shoot him through the head. Got it?”

“Yes, sir,” said Bevans. The doctor nodded.

“Yes, sir,” Bevans said. The doctor nodded.

“That’s settled! To work! We won’t want the natives at large, though, till we get the kedge over. We’ll keep ’em in the ’midships deck-house for a while yet. Doctor, you stand at the break and shoot the first son of a hound that sticks his nose out. Mr. Wansley, muster all the white men aft for instructions. Mr. Prass, take what men you need and get up all the arms and ammunition. First thing, get out that stand of rifles in my cabin. Here’s two keys. One is my private locker-key, and the other the key to the arms-locker. In my locker you’ll find a kris. In the other, three revolvers. Bring those.” The captain’s words came crisp, sharp, decisive. “Bring up the six navy cutlasses from the rack in the cabin. Mr. Gascar will help you. Mr. Gascar, how many axes have you got in your carpenter’s chest?”

"That's settled! Let’s get to work! We don’t want the locals wandering around until we’ve got the kedge over. We’ll keep them in the midships deck-house for now. Doctor, you stand at the break and shoot the first guy who sticks his head out. Mr. Wansley, gather all the white men in the back for instructions. Mr. Prass, take whatever men you need and gather all the arms and ammunition. First, grab that set of rifles from my cabin. Here are two keys. One is for my personal locker, and the other is for the arms locker. In my locker, you’ll find a kris. In the other, three revolvers. Bring those.” The captain’s words were crisp, sharp, and decisive. “Also, bring up the six navy cutlasses from the rack in the cabin. Mr. Gascar will assist you. Mr. Gascar, how many axes do you have in your carpenter’s chest?”

“Four, sir, and an adz.”

"Four, sir, and a hatchet."

“Bring ’em all. Tell the cook to boil every drop of water he’s got room for on the galley range. Get the marline spikes from the bo’sun’s locker and lay ’em handy. Cast loose the signal-gun lashed down there on the main deck. We’ll haul that up and mount it at[45] the taffrail. God! If they want war, they’ll get it, the black scuts!”

“Bring everyone. Tell the cook to boil every bit of water he can fit on the galley stove. Get the marline spikes from the bosun’s locker and have them ready. Unlash the signal gun tied down on the main deck. We’ll lift that up and mount it at [45] the taffrail. God! If they want a fight, they’ll get it, those black scuts!”

“We’re short of round-shot for the gun, sir,” said “Chips.” “I misdoubt there’s a dozen rounds.”

“We're low on cannonballs for the gun, sir,” said “Chips.” “I doubt there are even a dozen rounds.”

“No matter. Solid shot isn’t much good for this work. Get all the bolts, nuts and screws from your shop—all the old iron junk you can ram down her throat. How’s powder?”

“No worries. Solid shot isn't really suited for this job. Gather all the bolts, nuts, and screws from your workshop—all the old metal junk you can shove down her throat. How's the powder?”

“Plenty, sir.”

"Lots, sir."

“Good! We’ve got powder enough, men enough and guts enough. To your work. Mr. Crevay!”

“Great! We have enough powder, enough men, and enough courage. Get to work. Mr. Crevay!”

“Yes, sir?” A lank, bony man, Crevay, with fiery locks and a slashed cheek where a dirk had once ripped deep. An ex-navy man he, and of fighting blood.

“Yes, sir?” A tall, skinny guy, Crevay, with wild red hair and a scar on his cheek from where a dagger had once cut deep. He was an ex-navy man and had a fighting spirit.

“I’m goin’ to have you serve the gun when ready. You and any men you pick,” the captain told him, while the others departed each on his own errand, tensely, yet without haste or fear. “Meanwhile, I’ll put you in charge of kedgin’ us off. Cast loose and rig the kedge-anchor, lower it away from that davy there to the long-boat, and sink it about a hundred fathom off the starb’d quarter. With twenty Malays at the capstan-bars, we ought to start the Fleece. If not, we’ll shift cargo from forrard. Look alive, sir!”

“I’m going to have you handle the gun when it’s ready. You and any crew you choose,” the captain told him, while the others left for their tasks, tense but calm. “In the meantime, I’ll put you in charge of getting us off. Cast loose and set up the kedge-anchor, lower it from that winch over to the lifeboat, and drop it about a hundred fathoms off the starboard side. With twenty Malays at the capstan bars, we should be able to get the Fleece moving. If not, we’ll shift some cargo from the front. Move quickly, sir!”

“Yes, sir!” And Crevay, too, departed, filled with the energy that comes to every man when treated like a man and given a man’s work to do.

“Yes, sir!” And Crevay also left, filled with the energy that comes to everyone when they are treated like an equal and given meaningful work to do.

As by a miracle, the spirit of the Silver Fleece had changed. Discipline had all come back with a rush; the battling blood had risen. No longer, for the moment, were the captain’s heavy crimes and misdemeanors held against him. Briggs stood for authority, defense in face of the peril of death. His powerful body and stern spirit formed a rallying-point for every white man aboard. And even those who[46] had most poisonously grisled in their hearts against the man, now ran loyally to do his bidding.

As if by a miracle, the spirit of the Silver Fleece had shifted. Discipline returned suddenly; the fighting spirit ignited. For now, the captain’s serious wrongdoings were set aside. Briggs represented authority, standing firm against the threat of death. His strong physique and determined spirit became a rallying point for every white man on board. Even those who[46] had felt the most resentment in their hearts towards him now rushed to obey his commands.

Forgotten was the cause of all this peril—the stealing of Kuala Pahang, in drunken lust. Forgotten the barbarities that had driven Mr. Scurlock and the boy ashore. Forgotten the brutal cynicism that had refused to buy their liberty at the price of giving up the girl. Of all these barbarities, no memory seemed now to survive. The deadly menace of twenty Malays already growling in the waist of the ship, and of the slow-advancing line of war-canoes, banished every thought save one—battle!

Forgotten was the reason for all this danger—the theft of Kuala Pahang, fueled by drunken desire. Forgotten were the brutal acts that had forced Mr. Scurlock and the boy to land. Forgotten was the harsh cynicism that had turned away from paying for their freedom at the cost of giving up the girl. Of all these horrors, no memory seemed to remain. The lethal threat of twenty Malays already lurking in the middle of the ship, along with the slowly approaching line of war canoes, pushed aside every thought except one—battle!

Once more Captain Alpheus Briggs had proved himself, in time of crisis, a man; more than a man—a master of men.

Once again, Captain Alpheus Briggs showed himself to be, in times of crisis, a true leader; more than a leader—a master of men.

Thus, now, swift preparations had begun to play the game of war in which no quarter would be asked or given.

Thus, now, quick preparations had started to engage in the game of war where no mercy would be asked or offered.


CHAPTER VII

BEFORE THE BATTLE

BEFORE THE FIGHT

Strenuous activities leaped into being, aboard the stranded clipper ship.

Strenuous activities sprang to life aboard the stranded clipper ship.

All the Malays were herded in the deck-house, informed that they were sons of swine and that the first one who showed a face on deck, till wanted, would be shot dead. The doctor, with a revolver ready for business, added weight to this information.

All the Malays were gathered in the deck-house, told that they were sons of pigs and that the first one who showed their face on deck before being called would be shot dead. The doctor, with a revolver ready to go, reinforced this information.

Under the orders of Mr. Wansley, all the white sailors came trooping aft. Noisily and profanely they came, making a holiday of the impending slaughter. A hard company they were, many in rags, for Briggs could never have been called other than conservative regarding credits from the slop-chest. Rum, however, he now promised them, and whatever loot they could garner from the Malay fleet; so they cheered him heartily. They, too, had all become his men.

Under Mr. Wansley’s orders, all the white sailors came pouring to the back. Loudly and with bad language, they arrived, treating the upcoming battle like a celebration. They were a rough group, a lot of them in tattered clothes, since Briggs was always careful about what he gave out from the supply store. However, he did promise them rum and whatever spoils they could grab from the Malay fleet, so they cheered for him enthusiastically. They had all become his loyal followers, too.

Bad men they looked, and such as now were needed—three or four Liverpool guttersnipes, a Portuguese cut-throat from Fayal, a couple of Cayman wreckers, a French convict escaped from the penal ship at Marseilles, and the rest low-type American scum. For such was the reputation of Alpheus Briggs, all up and down the Seven Seas, that few first-class men ever willingly shipped with him before the mast.

They looked like bad guys, exactly what was needed—three or four street kids from Liverpool, a Portuguese thug from Fayal, a couple of wreckers from the Cayman Islands, a French convict who escaped from the prison ship at Marseilles, and the rest were just low-life American losers. Such was Alpheus Briggs's reputation all over the Seven Seas that few top-notch sailors ever wanted to work with him in the crew.

Workers and fighters they were, though, every one. While black smoke began to emerge from the galley funnel, on the shimmering tropic air, as the cook stuffed oily rags and oil-soaked wood under all the[48] coppers that his range would hold, divers lines of preparation swiftly developed.

Workers and fighters they were, though, every one. While black smoke started to rise from the galley funnel into the shimmering tropical air, the cook stuffed oily rags and oil-soaked wood under all the[48] coppers that his range could hold, and various lines of preparation quickly took shape.

Already some were casting loose the lashings of the signal-gun and rigging tackle to hoist the rust-red old four-inch piece to the after-deck. Others fell to work with Mr. Crevay, rigging the kedge-anchor or lowering away the long-boat. Another gang leaped to the task of getting above-decks all the rifles, cutlasses, powder, ball-shot and iron junk, the axes and revolvers; of loading everything, even of laying belaying-pins handy as a last line of hand-to-hand weapons.

Already some were loosening the ties of the signal gun and setting up the gear to lift the rusty old four-inch cannon onto the after-deck. Others teamed up with Mr. Crevay, preparing the kedge anchor or lowering the long boat. Another group jumped into action, moving all the rifles, cutlasses, gunpowder, bullets, and scrap metal above deck, along with the axes and revolvers; they loaded everything, even placing belaying pins within reach as a final line of close combat weapons.

Briggs supervised all details, even to the arming of each man with the butchering-tool he claimed to be most expert with. The best were given the rifles; to those of lesser skill was left the cutlass work. A gun crew of two men was picked to serve the cannon with Mr. Crevay. Three were detailed to help the cook carry boiling water.

Briggs oversaw every detail, right down to equipping each person with the weapon he said he was most skilled with. The best got rifles; those with less skill were assigned cutlasses. A crew of two was chosen to operate the cannon alongside Mr. Crevay. Three others were assigned to help the cook carry boiling water.

“Mr. Bevans will stand over the natives at the capstan,” directed Briggs. “And you, doctor, will act in your medical capacity when we get into action. If hard-driven, you can be useful with the kris, eh? Quite in your line, sir; quite in your line.”

“Mr. Bevans will keep an eye on the locals at the capstan,” instructed Briggs. “And you, doctor, will perform your medical duties when we get started. If things get tough, you can be helpful with the kris, right? Definitely in your wheelhouse, sir; definitely in your wheelhouse.”

Briggs smiled expansively. All his evil humors had departed. The foretaste of battle had shaken him clean out of his black moods. His genius for organizing, for leading men, seemed to have expanded him to heroic proportions. In his deep, black eyes, the poise of his head, the hard, glad expression of his full-blooded, black-bearded face, one saw eager virility that ran with joy to meet the test of strength, and that exulted in a day’s work of blood.

Briggs smiled broadly. All his negative feelings had vanished. The anticipation of battle had lifted him completely out of his dark moods. His talent for organizing and leading others seemed to elevate him to heroic levels. In his deep, dark eyes, the way he held his head, and the confident, happy expression on his strong, bearded face, one could see a passionate energy ready to embrace a challenge, reveling in a day filled with hard work.

A heroic figure he, indeed—thewed like a bull; with sunlight on face and open, corded neck; deep-chested, coatless now, the sleeves of his pongee shirt rolled up to herculean elbows. Some vague perception[49] crossed the doctor’s mind that here, indeed, stood an anomaly, a man centuries out of time and place, surely a throwback to some distant pirate strain of the long-vanished past.

A truly heroic figure he was—built like a bull; with sunlight on his face and a strong, muscular neck; deep-chested, shirtless now, the sleeves of his lightweight shirt rolled up to his powerful elbows. A vague thought crossed the doctor’s mind that here, indeed, stood an anomaly, a man centuries removed from his time and place, surely a throwback to some distant pirate lineage from the long-gone past.[49]

Imagination could twist a scarlet kerchief ’round that crisp-curling hair, knot a sash about the captain’s waist, draw high boots up to his powerful knees. Imagination could transport him to the coasts of Mexico long, long ago; imagination could run the Jolly Roger to the masthead—and there, in Captain Briggs, merchant-ship master of the year 1868, once more find kith and kin of Blackbeard, Kidd, Morgan, England, and all others of the company of gentlemen rovers in roistering days.

Imagination could twist a red bandana around that short, curly hair, tie a sash around the captain’s waist, and pull high boots up to his strong knees. Imagination could take him to the shores of Mexico long ago; imagination could raise the Jolly Roger to the mast—and there, in Captain Briggs, master of a merchant ship in 1868, once again find the friends and family of Blackbeard, Kidd, Morgan, England, and all the others in the crew of gentleman pirates in their wild days.

Something of this the doctor seemed to understand. Yet, as he turned his glance a moment to the line of war-craft now more plainly visible across the shimmering nacre of the strait, he said, raising his voice a trifle by reason of the various shouts, cries and diverse noises blending confusedly, and now quite obliterating all sounds from the war fleet:

Something about this the doctor seemed to grasp. However, as he briefly shifted his gaze to the line of warships now more clearly visible across the shimmering surface of the strait, he said, raising his voice slightly due to the various shouts, cries, and mixed noises blending together, which were now completely drowning out all sounds from the war fleet:

“You know what those canoes are coming after, of course.”

“You know what those canoes are after, right?”

“The girl! What of it?”

"The girl! So what?"

“And you know, sir, that old Dengan Jouga is bound to be aboard. There’ll be a medicine man or two, as well.”

“And you know, sir, that old Dengan Jouga is sure to be on board. There will be a medicine man or two, as well.”

“What the devil are you driving at?” demanded Briggs.

“What the hell are you getting at?” Briggs asked.

“That’s a formidable combination, sir,” continued the doctor. “We’ve got twenty Malays on board that will face hell-fire itself rather than see any harm befall a native pawang or a witch-woman. We’ll never be able to hold them to any work. Each of them believes he can reach paradise by slaughtering a white man. In addition, he can avenge harm done[50] to the old woman and the girl. Under those circumstances—”

“That’s a powerful combination, sir,” the doctor continued. “We have twenty Malays on board who would face hell itself rather than let any harm come to a native pawang or a witch-woman. We’ll never be able to get them to do any work. Each of them believes they can reach paradise by killing a white man. Plus, they can avenge the harm done to the old woman and the girl. Given those circumstances—”

“By God, sir, if I didn’t need you, sir—”

“Honestly, sir, if I didn’t need you, sir—”

“Under those circumstances, my original suggestion of holding them all under hatches, as hostages, has much to recommend it, if we come to a fight. But need we come to a fight? Need we, sir?”

“Given those circumstances, my initial suggestion of keeping them all below deck as hostages has a lot going for it if we end up in a fight. But do we really need to fight? Do we, sir?”

“How the devil can we sheer off from it?”

“How the heck can we break away from it?”

“By giving up the girl, sir. Put her in one of the small boats with a few trade-dollars and trinkets for her dowry—which will effectually lustrate the girl, according to these people’s ideas—and give her a pair of oars. She’ll take care of herself all right. The war-fleet will turn around and go back, which will be very much better, sir, than slaughter. We’ve already lost two men, and—”

“By letting the girl go, sir. Put her in one of the small boats with some trade dollars and trinkets for her dowry—which will effectively cleanse her, according to these people’s beliefs—and give her a pair of oars. She’ll manage just fine. The war fleet will turn around and head back, which will be much better, sir, than killing. We’ve already lost two men, and—”

“And you’re white-livered enough to stand there and advise taking no revenge for them?” interrupted Briggs, his voice gusty with sudden passion.

“And you’re cowardly enough to stand there and suggest not taking revenge for them?” interrupted Briggs, his voice filled with sudden passion.

Briggs struck the rail with the flat of his palm, a blow that cracked like a pistol-shot; while the doctor, wholly unhorsed by this tilt from so unexpected an angle, could only stare.

Briggs hit the rail with the flat of his hand, the sound sharp like a gunshot; while the doctor, completely thrown off by this sudden turn, could only stare.

“By the Judas priest, sir!” cried Briggs furiously. “That’s enough to make a man want to cut you down where you stand, sir, you hear me? And if that yellow-bellied cowardice wasn’t enough, you ask me to give up the girl—the girl that’s cost me two men already—the girl that may yet cost me my ship and my own life! Well, by the Judas priest!”

“By the Judas priest, man!” shouted Briggs angrily. “That’s enough to make someone want to take you out right where you are, do you hear me? And if that spineless cowardice wasn’t enough, you’re asking me to give up the girl—the girl who’s already cost me two men—the girl who might still cost me my ship and my own life! Well, by the Judas priest!”

“Don’t risk your life and the ship for a native wench!” cut in the doctor with a rush of indignation. “There are wenches by the score, by the hundred, all up and down the Straits. You can buy a dozen, for a handful of coin. Wenches by the thousands—but only one Silver Fleece, sir!”

“Don’t put your life and the ship on the line for some native girl!” the doctor interrupted angrily. “There are girls everywhere, hundreds of them, all around the Straits. You can grab a dozen for just a few coins. Girls by the thousands—but only one Silver Fleece, sir!”

“Devilish lot you care about the Fleece!” snarled Briggs. “Or about anything but your own cowardly neck!”

“Devilish lot you care about the Fleece!” snarled Briggs. “Or about anything but your own cowardly neck!”

“Captain Briggs, don’t forget yourself!”

“Captain Briggs, don't forget yourself!”

“Hell’s bells! They shan’t have that girl. Witch-women, medicine men or all the devils of the Pit shan’t take her back. She’s mine, I tell you, and before I’ll let her go I’ll throw her to the sharks myself. Sharks enough, and plenty—there’s one now,” he added, jerking his hand at a slow-moving, black triangle that was cutting a furrow off to starboard. “So I want to hear no more from you about the girl, and you can lay to that!”

“Hell’s bells! They aren’t taking that girl. No way, not witches, healers, or all the demons from below. She’s mine, I’m telling you, and before I let her go, I’ll feed her to the sharks myself. Plenty of sharks around—there’s one now,” he said, pointing at a slow-moving black triangle cutting a path off to the right. “So I don’t want to hear any more about the girl from you, and you can count on that!”

He turned on his heel and strode aft, growling in his beard. The doctor, peering after him with smoldering eyes, felt his finger tighten on the trigger. One shot might do the business. It would mean death, of course, for himself. The courts would take their full penalty, all in due time; but it would save the ship and many white men’s lives.

He spun around and walked toward the back, mumbling under his breath. The doctor, watching him with intense eyes, felt his finger tighten on the trigger. One shot could solve everything. It would mean death for him, of course. The courts would eventually punish him harshly; but it would save the ship and many lives of white men.

Nevertheless, the doctor did not raise his weapon. Discipline still held; the dominance of that black-bearded Hercules still viséed all opposition into impotence. With no more than a curse, the doctor turned back to his guard duty.

Nevertheless, the doctor didn’t lift his weapon. Discipline remained; the authority of that black-bearded Hercules still rendered all opposition powerless. With nothing more than a curse, the doctor returned to his guard duty.

“Are you man or are you devil?” muttered Filhiol. “Good God, what are you?”

“Are you a man or a devil?” muttered Filhiol. “Good God, what are you?”

Already the defense of the Silver Fleece was nearly complete; and in the long-boat the kedge-anchor was being rowed away by four men under command of Mr. Crevay. The war-fleet had drawn much nearer, in a rough crescent to northwestward, its sails taut. Flashing water-jewels, swirled up from paddles, had become visible, under the now unclouded splendor of the sun. More and more distinctly the chanting and war-drums drifted in.

Already the defense of the Silver Fleece was nearly complete, and in the long-boat, four men were rowing away with the kedge-anchor under the command of Mr. Crevay. The war fleet had moved much closer, forming a rough crescent to the northwest, with its sails stretched tight. Glittering water droplets, flung up from the paddles, became visible in the now clear sunlight. The sounds of chanting and war drums grew clearer.

The off-shore breeze was urging the armada forward; the dip and swing of all those scores of paddles gave a sense of unrelenting power. But Briggs, hard, eager, seemed only welcoming battle as he stood calculating time and distance, armament and disposal of his forces, or, with an eye aloft at the clewed-up canvas, figured the tactics of kedging-off, of making sail if possible, and showing Batu Kawan’s forces a clean pair of heels.

The offshore breeze pushed the fleet ahead; the rhythm of all those paddles created a feeling of unstoppable energy. But Briggs, tough and eager, appeared to be anticipating a fight as he calculated time and distance, weaponry and the positioning of his troops, or, glancing up at the tied-up sails, strategized about getting away, setting sail if he could, and leaving Batu Kawan’s forces in the dust.

“Look lively with that anchor!” he shouted out across the sparkling waters. “Drop her in good holdin’ ground, and lead that line aboard. The sooner we get our Malays sweatin’ on the capstan, the better!”

“Move quickly with that anchor!” he yelled over the sparkling waters. “Drop it in solid ground, and bring that line on board. The sooner we get our crew working on the capstan, the better!”

“Aye, aye, sir,” drifted back the voice of Crevay. And presently the splash of the anchor as the boat-crew tugged it over the stern, flung cascades of foam into the heat-quivering air.

“Aye, aye, sir,” came Crevay’s voice in response. And soon the splash of the anchor as the boat crew pulled it over the back, sending cascades of foam into the heat-wavy air.

The boat surged back bravely; the line was bent to the capstan, and Briggs ordered the Malays to the bars. Sullen they came, shuffling, grumbling strange words—lean, brown and yellow men in ragged cotton shirts and no shirts at all—as murderous a pack as ever padded in sandals or bare feet along white decks.

The boat powered back confidently; the line was secured to the winch, and Briggs directed the Malays to the bars. Reluctantly, they approached, shuffling and muttering unfamiliar words—thin, brown and yellow men in tattered cotton shirts and some without shirts at all—looking as dangerous a crew as ever walked in sandals or bare feet across white decks.

Among them slouched Mahmud Baba, who, like all the rest, shot a comprehending glance at the on-drawing fleet. Up the forward companion-ladder they swarmed, and aft to the capstan, with Briggs, the doctor and Wansley all three on a hair-trigger to let sunlight through the first who should so much as raise a hand of rebellion. And so they manned the capstan-bars, and so they fell a-heaving at the kedge-line, treading with slow, toilsome feet ’round and ’round on the hot planks, where—young as the morning was—the pitch had already softened.

Among them slouched Mahmud Baba, who, like everyone else, shot a knowing glance at the approaching fleet. They climbed up the forward companion ladder and moved to the capstan, with Briggs, the doctor, and Wansley all ready to let in the sunlight on anyone who dared to raise a hand in defiance. So, they took hold of the capstan bars and began heaving at the kedge-line, trudging slowly and laboriously around and around on the hot planks, where—though it was still morning—the pitch had already begun to soften.

“Come here, you surkabutch!” commanded the[53] captain, summoning Mahmud Baba. “Juldi, idherao!

“Come here, you surkabutch!” commanded the[53] captain, summoning Mahmud Baba. “Quick, come here!

The Malay came, gray with anger—for Briggs had, in hearing of all his fellows, called him “son of a pig,” and a Mohammedan will kill you for calling him that, if he can. Nevertheless, Mahmud salaamed. Not now could he kill. Later, surely. He could afford to wait. The Frank must not call him son of a pig, and still live. Might not Allah even now be preparing vengeance, in that war-fleet? Mahmud salaamed again, and waited with half-closed eyes.

The Malay arrived, furious—because Briggs had, in front of everyone, called him “son of a pig,” and a Muslim will kill you for that, if they have the chance. Still, Mahmud salaamed. He couldn't kill him now. But later, definitely. He could afford to wait. The Frank couldn’t just call him son of a pig and walk away unharmed. Couldn’t Allah be preparing revenge with that war fleet right now? Mahmud salaamed again and waited with his eyes half-closed.

At the capstan the thud-thud-thud of twoscore trampling feet was already mingling with a croon of song, that soon would rise and strengthen, if not summarily suppressed, and drift out to meet the war-chant of the warrior blood-kin steadily approaching.

At the capstan, the thud-thud-thud of forty trampling feet was already blending with a soft song that would soon grow louder, unless it was quickly silenced, and drift out to meet the battle chant of the warrior relatives steadily coming closer.

Click-click-click! the pawl and ratchet punctuated the rhythm of feet and song, as the hawser began to rise, dripping, from the sea. Briggs drew his revolver from his belt, and ground the muzzle fair against Mahmud’s teeth.

Click-click-click! The pawl and ratchet kept time with the footsteps and singing as the thick rope started to come up, dripping, from the ocean. Briggs pulled his revolver from his belt and pressed the barrel right against Mahmud’s teeth.

“You tell those other surkabutchas,” said he with cold menace, “that I’ll have no singing. I’ll have no noise to cover up your plotting and planning together. You’ll all work in silence or you’ll all be dead. Understand me?”

“You tell those other surkabutchas,” he said with a chilling threat, “that I don’t want any singing. I won’t have any noise to hide your scheming. You’ll all work quietly or you’ll all be dead. Got it?”

“Yas, sar.”

"Yes, sir."

“And you’ll hang to the capstan-bars till we’re free, no matter what happens. The first man that quits, goes to glory on the jump. Savvy?”

“And you’ll hold onto the capstan bars until we’re free, no matter what happens. The first person who gives up will be gone in an instant. Got it?”

“Yas, sar.” Mahmud’s voice was low, submissive; but through the drooping lids a gleam shone forth that never came from sunlight or from sea.

“Yeah, sir.” Mahmud’s voice was quiet, compliant; but through his drooping eyelids, a glimmer shone through that didn’t come from sunlight or the sea.

“All right,” growled Briggs, giving the revolver an extra shove. “Get to work! And if those other[54] sons of pigs in the canoes board us, we white men will shoot down every last one o’ you here. We’ll take no chances of being knifed in the back. You’ll all have gone to damnation before one o’ them sets foot on my decks. You lay to that, my Mud Baby! Now, tell ’em all I’ve told you, and get it straight! Jao!

“All right,” growled Briggs, shoving the revolver again. “Get moving! And if those other[54] sons of pigs in the canoes come on board, we white men will shoot every last one of you here. We won’t take any chances of being knifed in the back. You’ll all be damned before one of them steps foot on my decks. You can count on that, my Mud Baby! Now, tell them everything I’ve said, and make sure you get it right! Jao!

Briggs struck Mahmud a head-cracking blow with the revolver just above the ear and sent him staggering back to the capstan. The song died, as Mahmud gulped out words that tumbled over each other with staccato vehemence.

Briggs hit Mahmud hard on the side of the head with the revolver, making him stumble back to the capstan. The singing stopped as Mahmud struggled to get words out that spilled over each other in a rapid and intense way.

“Get in there at the bars!” shouted Briggs. “Get to work, you, before I split you!”

“Get in there at the bars!” yelled Briggs. “Get to work, you, before I tear you apart!”

Mahmud swung to place, and bent his back to labor, as his thin chest and skinny hands pushed at the bar beside his fellows.

Mahmud took his position and bent down to work, as his lean chest and bony hands pushed at the bar alongside his peers.

And steadily the war-fleet drew in toward its prey.

And steadily the war fleet moved in toward its target.


CHAPTER VIII

PARLEY AND DEATH

Talk and death

In silence now the capstan turned. No Malays hummed or spoke. Only the grunting of their breath, oppressed by toil and the thrust of the bars, kept rough time with the slither of feet, the ratchet-click, the groaning creak of the cable straining through the chocks.

In silence now the capstan turned. No Malays hummed or spoke. Only the heavy breathing from their hard work, along with the push of the bars, matched the rhythm of their shuffling feet, the ratchet-click, and the groaning creak of the cable straining through the chocks.

“Dig your toe-nails in, you black swine!” shouted Briggs. “The first one that—”

“Dig your toenails in, you black pig!” shouted Briggs. “The first one that—”

“Captain Briggs,” the doctor interrupted, taking him by the arm, “I think the enemy’s trying to communicate with us. See there?”

“Captain Briggs,” the doctor cut in, grabbing him by the arm, “I think the enemy’s trying to reach out to us. Do you see that?”

He pointed where the fleet had now ranged up to within about two miles. The mats of the proa and of the other sailing-canoes had crumpled down, the oars and paddles ceased their motion. The war-party seemed resting for deliberation. Only one boat was moving, a long canoe with an outrigger; and from this something white was slowly waving.

He pointed to where the fleet had now gathered about two miles away. The sails of the proa and the other sailing canoes had drooped down; the oars and paddles had stopped moving. The war party seemed to be taking a break to discuss their next move. Only one boat was still moving, a long canoe with an outrigger, and from it, something white was slowly waving.

“Parley be damned!” cried Briggs. “The only parley I’ll have with that pack of lousy beggars will be hot shot!”

“Forget talking!” shouted Briggs. “The only discussion I’ll have with that group of useless beggars will be gunfire!”

“That canoe coming forward there, with the white flag up,” Filhiol insisted, “means they want to powwow. It’s quite likely a few dollars may settle the whole matter; or perhaps a little surplus hardware. Surely you’d rather part with something than risk losing your ship, sir?”

“That canoe coming toward us, with the white flag up,” Filhiol said, “means they want to meet. It’s very possible that a few dollars could solve the entire issue; or maybe some extra supplies. Surely you’d prefer to give up something rather than risk losing your ship, sir?”

“I’ll part with nothin’, and I’ll save my ship into[56] the bargain,” growled the captain. “There’ll be no tribute paid, doctor. Good God! White men knucklin’ under, to niggers? Never, sir—never!”

“I won’t give up anything, and I’ll keep my ship in the deal,” the captain growled. “There will be no tribute paid, doctor. Good God! White men surrendering to Black men? Never, sir—never!”

Savagely he spoke, but Filhiol detected intonations that rang not quite true. Again he urged: “A bargain’s a bargain, black or white. Captain Light was as good a man as ever sailed the Straits, and he wasn’t above diplomacy. He understood how to handle these people. Wanted a landing-place cleared, you remember. Couldn’t hire a man-jack to work for him, so he loaded his brass cannon with trade-dollars and shot them into the jungle. The Malays cleared five acres, hunting for those dollars. These people can be handled, if you know how.”

He spoke harshly, but Filhiol noticed tones that didn’t seem entirely sincere. Once more, he insisted: “A deal’s a deal, regardless of the color. Captain Light was one of the best men to ever navigate the Straits, and he knew how to negotiate. He wanted a landing area cleared, remember? He couldn’t get anyone to work for him, so he loaded his brass cannon with trade dollars and fired them into the jungle. The Malays cleared five acres, searching for those dollars. These folks can be managed if you know the right approach.”

The captain, his heavy brows furrowed with a black frown, still peered at the on-drawing canoe. Silence came among all the white men at their fighting-stations or grouped near the captain.

The captain, his thick brows knitted in a dark frown, continued to watch the approaching canoe. Silence fell over all the white men at their battle stations or gathered near the captain.

“That’s enough!” burst out Briggs. “Silence, sir! Mr. Gascar, fetch my glass!”

“That's enough!” Briggs shouted. “Be quiet, sir! Mr. Gascar, get me my drink!”

The doctor, very wise, held his tongue. Already he knew he was by way of winning his contention. Gascar brought the telescope from beside the after-companion housing, where Briggs had laid it. The captain thrust his revolver into his belt. In silence he studied the approaching canoe. Then he exclaimed: “This is damned strange! Dr. Filhiol!”

The doctor, very wise, kept quiet. He already knew he was on track to win his argument. Gascar fetched the telescope from next to the seat where Briggs had put it down. The captain tucked his revolver into his belt. In silence, he examined the approaching canoe. Then he said, “This is really strange! Dr. Filhiol!”

“Well, sir?”

"What's up, sir?"

“Take a look, and tell me what you see.”

“Take a look and let me know what you see.”

He passed the telescope to the doctor, who with keenest attention observed the boat, then said:

He handed the telescope to the doctor, who observed the boat with intense focus before saying:

“White men on board that canoe. Two of them.”

“White guys in that canoe. Two of them.”

“That’s what I thought, doctor. Must be Mr. Scurlock and the boy, eh?”

“That’s what I thought, doctor. It must be Mr. Scurlock and the kid, right?”

“Yes, sir. I think there’s still time to trade the girl for them,” the doctor eagerly exclaimed. A moment[57] Briggs seemed pondering, while at the capstan the driven Malays—now reeking in a bath of sweat—still trod their grunting round.

“Yes, sir. I believe there’s still time to trade the girl for them,” the doctor said eagerly. For a moment, Briggs appeared to be thinking, while at the capstan, the exhausted Malays—now drenched in sweat—continued to grunt as they worked.

“Captain, I beg of you—” the doctor began. Briggs raised a hand for silence.

“Captain, please—” the doctor started. Briggs raised a hand for silence.

“Don’t waste your breath, sir, till we know what’s what!” he commanded. “I’ll parley, at any rate. We may be able to get that party on board here. If we can, the rest will be easy. And I’m as anxious to lay hands on those damned deserters o’ mine as I was ever anxious for anything in my life. Stand to your arms, men! Mr. Bevans, be ready with that signal-gun to blow ’em out of the water if they start trouble. Mr. Gascar, fetch my speakin’-trumpet from the cabin. Bring up a sheet, too, from Scurlock’s berth. That’s the handiest flag o’ truce we’ve got. Look alive now!”

“Don’t waste your breath, sir, until we know what’s going on!” he ordered. “I’ll negotiate, anyway. We might be able to get that group on board here. If we can, the rest will be easy. And I’m just as eager to get my hands on those damn deserters as I’ve ever been for anything in my life. Stand ready, men! Mr. Bevans, be prepared with that signal gun to take them out if they start trouble. Mr. Gascar, get my speaking trumpet from the cabin. Also, bring up a sheet from Scurlock’s bunk. That’s the best flag of truce we’ve got. Move quickly now!”

“Aye, aye, sir,” answered Gascar, and departed on his errand.

“Aye, aye, sir,” replied Gascar, and left on his mission.

Silence fell, save for the toiling Malays, whose labors still were fruitless to do aught save slowly drag the kedge through the gleaming sand of the sea-bottom. Mr. Wansley muttered something to himself; the doctor fell nervously to pacing up and down; the others looked to their weapons.

Silence settled in, except for the hardworking Malays, whose efforts only managed to slowly pull the anchor through the shining sand at the bottom of the sea. Mr. Wansley mumbled something to himself; the doctor began to pace back and forth anxiously; the others glanced at their weapons.

From the fleet now drifted no sound of drums or chanting. In stillness lay the war-craft; in stillness the single canoe remained on watch, with only that tiny flicker of white to show its purpose. A kind of ominous hush brooded over sea and sky; but ever the tramp of feet at the capstan, and the panting breath of toil there rose on the superheated air.

From the fleet now came no sound of drums or chanting. The warships sat silently; the lone canoe stayed on watch, with just a small flicker of white to indicate its purpose. An eerie quiet hung over the sea and sky; but still, the sound of feet moving at the capstan, and the heavy breathing of hard work rose into the hot air.

Gascar returned, handed the trumpet to Briggs, and from the rail waved the sheet. After a minute the canoe once more advanced, with flashing paddles. Steadily the gun-crew kept it covered, ready at a[58] word to shatter it. Along the rail the riflemen crouched. And still the little white flutter spoke of peace, if peace the captain could be persuaded into buying.

Gascar came back, gave the trumpet to Briggs, and waved the sheet from the rail. After a minute, the canoe moved forward again, with paddles flashing. The gun crew kept it covered, ready to fire at a[58] moment's notice. The riflemen crouched along the rail. Still, the little white flutter signaled peace, if only the captain could be convinced to go for it.

The glass now determined beyond question that Mr. Scurlock and the boy were on board. Briggs also made out old Dengan Jouga, the witch-woman, mother of the girl. His jaw clamped hard as he waited. He let the war-craft draw up to within a quarter-mile, then bade Gascar cease displaying the sheet, and through the speaking-trumpet shouted:

The glass clearly showed that Mr. Scurlock and the boy were on board. Briggs also spotted old Dengan Jouga, the witch-woman, who was the girl's mother. He clenched his jaw tightly as he waited. He had the warship come within a quarter-mile, then told Gascar to stop showing the sheet, and through the speaking trumpet shouted:

“That’ll do now, Scurlock! Nigh enough! What’s wanted?”

“That's enough now, Scurlock! Close enough! What do you need?”

The paddlers ceased their work. The canoe drifted idly. Silence followed. Then a figure stood up—a figure now plainly recognizable in that bright glow as Mr. Scurlock. Faintly drifted in the voice of the former mate:

The paddlers stopped their work. The canoe floated lazily. Silence filled the air. Then a figure stood up—a figure now clearly visible in that bright light as Mr. Scurlock. The voice of the former mate faintly carried over:

“Captain Briggs! For God’s sake, listen to me! Let me come closer—let me talk with you!”

“Captain Briggs! Please, listen to me! Let me come closer—let me talk to you!”

“You’re close enough now, you damned mutineer!” retorted Briggs. “What d’ you want? Spit it out, and be quick about it!”

“You’re close enough now, you damn traitor!” Briggs shot back. “What do you want? Just say it, and do it quickly!”

Another silence, while the sound traveled to the canoe and while the answer came:

Another silence, as the sound reached the canoe and the answer came:

“I’ve got the boy with me. We’re prisoners. If you don’t give up that girl, an’ pay somethin’ for her, they’re goin’ to kill us both. They’re goin’ to cut our heads off, cap’n, and give ’em to the witch-woman, to hang outside her hut!”

“I have the boy with me. We’re captive. If you don’t let go of that girl and pay something for her, they’re going to kill us both. They’re going to decapitate us, captain, and give our heads to the witch-woman to hang outside her hut!”

“And a devilish good place for ’em, too!” roared Briggs, unmindful of surly looks and muttered words revealing some disintegration of the discipline at first so splendidly inspired. “I’ll have no dealin’s with you on such terms. Get back now—back, afore I sink you, where you lie!”

“And a damn good place for them, too!” shouted Briggs, ignoring the angry glares and whispered comments that showed some breakdown of the discipline that had been so impressively established. “I won’t be dealing with you on those terms. Get back now—step back, before I take you down right where you stand!”

“See here, captain!” burst out Filhiol, his face white with a flame of passion. “I’m no mutineer, and I’m not refusing duty, but by God—”

“Listen up, captain!” Filhiol exclaimed, his face flushed with emotion. “I’m not a mutineer, and I’m not turning down my duty, but damn—”

“Silence, sir!” shouted Briggs. “I’ve got irons aboard for any man as sets himself against me!”

“Quiet, sir!” shouted Briggs. “I’ve got weapons on board for anyone who goes against me!”

“Irons or no irons, I can’t keep silent,” the doctor persisted, while here and there a growl, a curse, should have told Briggs which way the spate of things had begun to flow. “That man, there, and that helpless boy—”

“Irons or no irons, I can’t stay quiet,” the doctor insisted, while occasional growls and curses should have indicated to Briggs how the situation had begun to unfold. “That man over there, and that helpless boy—”

He choked, gulped, stammered in vain for words.

He choked, gulped, and stumbled over his words.

“They’ll hang our heads up, and they’ll burn the Silver Fleece and bootcher all hands,” drifted in the far, slow cry of Mr. Scurlock. “They got three hundred men an’ firearms, an’ a brass cannon. An’ if this party is beat, more will be raised. This is your last chance! For the girl an’ a hundred trade-dollars they’ll all quit and go home!”

“They’ll hang our heads up, and they’ll burn the Silver Fleece and butcher everyone,” echoed the distant, slow voice of Mr. Scurlock. “They have three hundred men with guns and a brass cannon. And if this group gets defeated, more will be recruited. This is your last chance! For the girl and a hundred trade dollars, they’ll all back off and go home!”

“To hell with ’em!” shouted Briggs at the rail, his face swollen with hate and rage. “To hell with you, too! There’ll be no such bargain struck so long as I got a deck to tread on, or a shot in my lockers! If they want the yellow she-dog, let ’em come an’ take her! Now, stand off, there, afore I blow you to Davy Jones!”

“To hell with them!” shouted Briggs at the railing, his face twisted with hate and anger. “To hell with you, too! There’s no way I’m making any deal as long as I have a deck to stand on, or a bullet in my gun! If they want that coward, let them come and take her! Now, back off before I send you to Davy Jones!”

“It’s murder!” flared the doctor. “You men, here—officers of this ship—I call on you to witness this cold-blooded murder. Murder of a good man, and a harmless boy! By God, if you stand there and let him kill those two—”

“It’s murder!” the doctor shouted. “You men, here—officers of this ship—I urge you to witness this cold-blooded murder. The murder of a good man and an innocent boy! For heaven’s sake, if you just stand there and let him kill those two—”

Briggs flung up his revolver and covered the doctor with an aim the steadiness of which proved how unshaken was his nerve.

Briggs raised his revolver and aimed it at the doctor with a steadiness that showed just how calm he was.

“Murder if you like,” smiled he with cold malice, his white teeth glinting. “An’ there’ll be another one right here, if you don’t put a stopper on that mutinous[60] jaw of yours and get back to your post. That’s my orders, and if you don’t obey on shipboard, it’s mutiny. Mutiny, sawbones, an’ I can shoot you down, an’ go free. I’m to windward o’ the law. Now, get back to the capstan, afore I let daylight through you!”

“Murder if you want,” he said with a cold smile, his white teeth flashing. “And there’ll be another dead body right here if you don’t shut that rebellious mouth of yours and get back to your post. That’s my order, and if you don’t obey on this ship, it’s mutiny. Mutiny, doctor, and I can take you out without facing any consequences. I’m above the law here. Now, get back to the capstan before I make you see the light of day!”

Outplayed by tactics that put a sudden end to any opposition, the doctor ceded. The steady “O” of the revolver-muzzle paralyzed his tongue and numbed his arm. Had he felt that by a sudden shot he could have had even a reasonable chance of downing the captain, had he possessed any confidence of backing from enough of the others to have made mutiny a success, he would have risked his life—yes, gladly lost it—by coming to swift grips with the brute. But Filhiol knew the balance of power still lay against him. The majority, he sensed, still stood against him. Sullenly the doctor once more lagged aft.

Outsmarted by strategies that quickly crushed any resistance, the doctor gave in. The steady “O” of the revolver’s barrel froze his tongue and numbed his arm. If he had thought that with a sudden shot he could have a decent chance of taking down the captain, and if he had any belief that enough of the others would support him for the mutiny to succeed, he would have risked his life—yes, he would have gladly lost it—by confronting the brute head-on. But Filhiol knew that the odds were still against him. He sensed that the majority still stood with the captain. Grudgingly, the doctor fell back once more.

From the canoe echoed voices, ever more loud and more excited. In the bow, Scurlock gesticulated. His supplications were audible, mingled with shouts and cries from the Malays. Added thereto were high-pitched screams from the boy—wild, shrill, nerve-breaking screams, like those of a wounded animal in terror.

From the canoe came voices, growing louder and more excited. In the front, Scurlock waved his arms. You could hear his pleas mixed with the shouts and cries from the Malays. On top of that were the high-pitched screams from the boy—wild, shrill, and nerve-wracking screams, like those of a terrified, wounded animal.

“Oh, God, this is horrible!” groaned the doctor, white as paper. His teeth sank into his bleeding lip. He raised his revolver to send a bullet through the captain; but Crevay, with one swift blow, knocked the weapon jangling to the deck, and dealt Filhiol a blow that sent him reeling.

“Oh, God, this is terrible!” groaned the doctor, as pale as a ghost. He bit into his bleeding lip. He raised his gun to shoot the captain; but Crevay, with one quick strike, knocked the weapon clattering to the deck and landed a blow on Filhiol that sent him staggering.

“Payne, and you, Deming, here!” commanded he, summoning a couple of foremast hands. They came to him. “Lock this man in his cabin. He’s got a touch o’ sun. Look alive, now!”

“Payne, and you, Deming, come here!” he ordered, calling over a couple of crew members. They approached him. “Lock this man in his cabin. He’s got a bit of sunstroke. Get moving!”

Together they laid hands on Filhiol, hustled him down the after-companion, flung him into his cabin[61] and locked the door. Crevay, guarding the Malays at the capstan, muttered:

Together they grabbed Filhiol, hurried him down the hallway, threw him into his cabin[61] and locked the door. Crevay, keeping watch over the Malays at the capstan, mumbled:

“Saved the idiot’s life, anyhow. Good doctor; but as a man, what a damned, thundering fool!”

“Saved the idiot's life, anyway. Good doctor; but as a person, what a damn, thunderous fool!”

Unmindful of this side-play Briggs was watching the canoe. His face had become that of a devil glad of vengeance on two hated souls. He laughed again at Scurlock’s up-flung arms, at his frantic shout:

Unaware of the side event, Briggs was focused on the canoe. His expression had turned into that of a devil reveling in revenge against two despised individuals. He laughed again at Scurlock’s raised arms and his desperate shout:

“For the love o’ God, captain, save us! If you don’t give up that girl, they’re goin’ to kill us right away! You got to act quick, now, to save us!”

“For the love of God, captain, save us! If you don’t give up that girl, they’re going to kill us right away! You have to act fast now to save us!”

“Save yourselves, you renegades!” shouted Briggs, swollen with rage and hate. His laugh chilled the blood. “You said you’d chance it with the Malays afore you would with me. Well, take it, now, and to hell with you!”

“Save yourselves, you traitors!” shouted Briggs, filled with rage and hatred. His laugh sent chills down the spine. “You said you’d risk it with the Malays before you would with me. Well, go ahead now, and to hell with you!”

“For God’s sake, captain—”

“For crying out loud, captain—”

Scurlock’s last, wild appeal was suddenly strangled into silence. Another scream from the boy echoed over the water. The watchers got sight of a small figure that waved imploring arms. All at once this figure vanished, pulled down, with Scurlock, by shouting Malays.

Scurlock’s final, desperate plea was abruptly cut off. Another scream from the boy rang out across the water. The onlookers spotted a small figure waving its arms in desperation. Suddenly, this figure disappeared, dragged down along with Scurlock by yelling Malays.

The exact manner of the death of the two could not be told. All that the clipper’s men could see was a sudden, confused struggle, that ended almost before it had begun. A few shouts drifted out over the clear waters. Then another long, rising shriek in the boy’s treble, shuddered across the vacancy of sea and sky—a shriek that ended with sickening suddenness.

The exact way the two died couldn’t be explained. All the crew of the clipper could see was a quick, chaotic struggle that was over almost as soon as it started. A few shouts echoed over the clear water. Then another long, rising scream in the boy’s high-pitched voice pierced the empty sea and sky—a scream that stopped abruptly and horrifyingly.

Some of the white men cursed audibly. Some faces went drawn and gray. A flurry of chatter broke out at the toiling capstan—not even Mr. Crevay’s furious oaths and threats could immediately suppress it.

Some of the white men swore loudly. Some faces went pale and ashen. A burst of conversation erupted at the working capstan—not even Mr. Crevay’s enraged curses and threats could instantly quiet it down.

Briggs only laughed, horribly, his teeth glinting as he leaned on the rail and watched.

Briggs just laughed, an awful sound, his teeth shining as he leaned on the railing and observed.

For a moment the canoe rocked in spite of its steadying outrigger, with the violence of the activities aboard it. Then up rose two long spears; spears topped with grisly, rounded objects. A rising chorus of yells, yells of rage, hate, defiance, spread abroad, echoed by louder shouts from the wide crescent of the fleet. And once again the drums began to pulse.

For a moment, the canoe wobbled despite its stabilizing outrigger, shaken by the intense activity on board. Then two long spears were raised, each topped with gruesome, round objects. A rising chorus of shouts—shouts of anger, hatred, and defiance—spread out, echoed by louder calls from the wide curve of the fleet. And once again, the drums started to beat.

From the canoe, two formless things were thrown. Here, there, a shark-fin turned toward the place—a swirl of water.

From the canoe, two shapeless objects were tossed. Here and there, a shark fin broke the surface of the water, creating a swirl.

Silence fell aboard the clipper. In that silence a slight grating sound, below, told Briggs the kedging had begun to show results. A glad sound, indeed, that grinding of the keel!

Silence settled on the clipper. In that silence, a faint grinding noise from below indicated to Briggs that the kedging was starting to pay off. What a joyous sound that grinding of the keel was!

“By God, men!” he shouted, turning. “The forefoot’s comin’ free. Dig in, you swine! Men, when she clears, we’ll box her off with the fores’l—we’ll beat ’em yet!”

“By God, men!” he shouted, turning. “The forefoot’s coming free. Dig in, you swine! Men, when she clears, we’ll box her off with the foresail—we’ll beat them yet!”

Once more allegiance knit itself to Briggs. Despite that double murder (as surely done by him as if his own hand had wielded the kris that had beheaded Mr. Scurlock and the boy), the drums and shoutings of the war-fleet, added to this new hope of getting clear of Ulu Salama, fired every white man’s heart with sudden hope.

Once again, loyalty bonded with Briggs. Even with that double murder (which he surely committed as if he had personally wielded the knife that decapitated Mr. Scurlock and the boy), the sounds of drums and cheers from the war fleet, combined with this new hope of escaping Ulu Salama, ignited a sudden spark of hope in every white man's heart.

The growl that had begun to rise against Briggs died away.

The growl that had started to build up against Briggs faded away.

“Mr. Crevay,” he commanded, striding aft, “livelier there with those pigs! They’re not doin’ half a trick o’ work!” Angrily he gestured at the sweat-bathed, panting men. “You, Lumbard, fetch me up a fathom o’ rope. I’ll give ’em a taste o’ medicine that’ll make ’em dig! And you, Mr. Bevans—how’s the gun? All loaded with junk?”

“Mr. Crevay,” he ordered, striding towards the back, “get moving with those pigs! They’re not doing half the work they should be!” He angrily pointed at the sweating, panting men. “You, Lumbard, bring me a length of rope. I’ll give them a dose of medicine that’ll make them work! And you, Mr. Bevans—how’s the gun? All loaded up with junk?”

“All ready, sir!”

"All set, sir!"

Briggs turned to it. Out over the water he squinted,[63] laying careful aim at the canoe where Scurlock and the boy had died.

Briggs turned to it. Out over the water he squinted,[63] carefully aiming at the canoe where Scurlock and the boy had died.

The canoe had already begun retreating from the place now marked by a worrying swirl of waters where the gathering sharks held revel. Back towards the main fleet it was circling as the paddlemen—their naked, brown bodies gleaming with sunlight on the oil that would make them slippery as eels in case of close fighting—bent to their labor.

The canoe had already started moving away from the spot now marked by a troubling swirl of water where the circling sharks were having their feast. It was heading back toward the main fleet as the paddlers— their bare brown bodies shining in the sunlight from the oil that would make them as slippery as eels in case of a close fight—bent to their work.

On the proa and the other sailing-canoes the mat sails had already been hauled up again. The proa was slowly lagging forward; and with it the battle-line, wide-flung.

On the proa and the other sailing canoes, the mat sails had already been raised again. The proa was slowly moving forward, along with the battle line, stretched wide.

Briggs once more assured his aim. He seized the lanyard, stepped back, and with a shout of: “Take this, you black scum!” jerked the cord.

Briggs once again focused on his target. He grabbed the lanyard, stepped back, and with a shout of, “Take this, you filthy scum!” yanked the cord.

The rusty old four-inch leaped against its lashings as it vomited half a bushel of heavy nuts, bolts, brass and iron junk in a roaring burst of smoke and flame.

The rusty old four-inch recoiled against its restraints as it expelled half a bushel of heavy nuts, bolts, brass, and iron debris in a loud explosion of smoke and fire.

Fortune favored. The canoe buckled, jumped half out of the water, and, broken fair in two, dissolved in a scattering flurry of débris. Screams echoed with horrible yells from the on-drawing fleet. Dark, moving things, the heads of swimmers already doomed by the fast-gathering sharks, jostled floating things that but a second before had been living men. The whole region near the canoe became a white-foaming thrash of struggle and of death.

Fortune smiled. The canoe collapsed, leaped half out of the water, and, snapped clean in two, disintegrated into a chaotic mix of debris. Screams mixed with horrific shouts from the approaching fleet. Dark, moving shapes, the heads of swimmers already doomed by the swiftly approaching sharks, bumped against floating objects that just moments before had been living men. The entire area around the canoe turned into a frothy chaos of struggle and death.

“Come on, all o’ you!” howled Briggs with the laughter of a blood-crazed devil. “We’re ready, you surkabutchas! Ready for you all!”

“Come on, all of you!” shouted Briggs with the laughter of a bloodthirsty devil. “We’re ready, you surkabutchas! Ready for you all!”

With an animal-like scream of rage, a Malay sprang from the capstan-bar where he had been sweating. On Crevay he flung himself. A blade, snatched from the Malay’s breech-clout, flicked high-lights as it plunged into Crevay’s neck.

With an animal-like scream of rage, a Malay jumped from the capstan-bar where he had been sweating. He lunged at Crevay. A blade, ripped from the Malay’s garment, glimmered as it drove into Crevay’s neck.

Whirled by a dozen warning yells, the captain spun. He caught sight of Crevay, already crumpling down on the hot deck: saw the reddened blade, the black-toothed grin of hate, the on-rush of the amok Malay.

Whirled by a dozen warning shouts, the captain spun around. He saw Crevay already collapsing onto the hot deck: noticed the bloodstained blade, the cruel grin of hate, the charge of the amok Malay.

Up flung his revolver. But already the leaping figure was upon him.

Up went his revolver. But the jumping figure was already on him.


CHAPTER IX

ONSET OF BATTLE

BATTLE COMMENCEMENT

The shot that Wansley fired, a chance shot hardly aimed at all, must have been guided by the finger of the captain’s guardian genius. It crumpled the Malay, with strangely sprawling legs. Kill him it did not. But the bullet through his lower vertebræ left only his upper half alive.

The shot that Wansley fired, a random shot barely aimed at all, must have been directed by the captain’s guardian spirit. It hit the Malay, leaving his legs oddly spread out. It didn’t kill him. But the bullet through his lower vertebrae left only his upper half alive.

With a grunt he crumpled to the hot deck, knife still clutched in skinny fist. Shouts echoed. Briggs stood aghast, with even his steel nerve jangling. The quivering Malay was a half-dead thing that still lived. He writhed with contorted face, dragging himself toward Briggs. The knife-blade clicked on the planking, like the clicking of his teeth that showed black through slavering lips.

With a grunt, he collapsed onto the hot deck, the knife still clutched in his thin fist. Shouts echoed around him. Briggs stood in shock, even his nerves of steel were rattled. The trembling Malay was barely alive, still struggling. He writhed with a twisted expression, pulling himself toward Briggs. The knife blade clinked against the planks, like the clicking of his teeth that stood out dark against his drooling lips.

Allah! il Allah!” he gulped, heaving himself up on one hand, slashing with the other.

Allah! il Allah!” he gasped, pushing himself up on one hand and swinging with the other.

Why do men, in a crisis, so often do stupid, unaccountable things? Why did Briggs kick at him, with a roaring oath, instead of shooting? Briggs felt the bite of steel in his leg. That broke the numbing spell of unreason. The captain’s pistol, at point-blank range, shattered the yellow man’s skull. Blood, smeared with an ooze of brain, colored the stewing deck.

Why do men often act stupidly and irresponsibly in a crisis? Why did Briggs kick at him, cursing loudly, instead of just shooting? Briggs felt the sharp pain of steel in his leg. That snapped him out of his haze. The captain’s pistol, fired at point-blank range, shattered the yellow man’s skull. Blood, mixed with bits of brain, smeared the steaming deck.

Allah! il Al—!

Allah! il Al—!

The cry ended in a choking gurgle on lips that drew into a horrible grin. And now completely dead even beyond the utmost lash of Islamic fanaticism, the[66] Malay dropped face down. This time the captain’s kick landed only on flesh and bone past any power of feeling.

The cry ended in a choking gurgle as lips twisted into a horrible grin. And now completely lifeless, beyond the reach of extreme Islamic fanaticism, the[66] Malay fell face down. This time, the captain's kick struck only flesh and bone, devoid of any sensation.

At the capstan-bars it was touch-and-go. Crevay was down, groaning, his hands all slippery and crimson with the blood that seeped through his clutching fingers. For a moment, work slacked off. Wansley was shouting, with revolver leveled, his voice blaring above the cries, oaths, imprecations. Things came to the ragged edge of a rush, but white men ran in with rifles and cutlasses. Briggs flung himself aft, trailing blood.

At the capstan-bars, it was chaotic. Crevay was down, groaning, his hands slick and red with blood seeping through his fingers. For a moment, the work slowed down. Wansley was yelling, gun aimed, his voice loud above the shouts, curses, and insults. It was on the brink of turning into a rush, but white men rushed in with rifles and cutlasses. Briggs threw himself toward the back, leaving a trail of blood.

Crazed with rage and the burn of that wound, he fired thrice. Malays sagged down, plunged screaming to the deck. The captain would have emptied his revolver into the pack, but Wansley snatched him by the arm.

Crazed with rage and the pain of that wound, he fired three times. Malays collapsed, screaming as they fell to the deck. The captain would have emptied his revolver into the group, but Wansley grabbed him by the arm.

“Hold on!” he shouted. “That’s enough—we need ’em, sir!”

“Wait!” he yelled. “That’s enough—we need them, sir!”

Prass, belaying-pin in hand, struck to right, to left. Yells of pain mingled with the tumult that drowned the ragged, ineffective spatter of firing from the war-fleet. The action was swift, decisive. In half a minute, the capstan was clicking again, faster than ever. Its labor-power, diminished by the loss of three men, was more than compensated by the fear of the survivors.

Prass, holding a belaying pin, swung to the right and then to the left. Cries of pain mixed with the chaos that drowned out the weak, ineffective gunfire from the war fleet. The action was quick and decisive. In just half a minute, the capstan was turning again, faster than before. The manpower, reduced by the loss of three men, was more than offset by the fear of the remaining crew.

“Overboard with the swine!” shouted Briggs. “Overboard with ’em, to the sharks!”

“Throw them overboard!” shouted Briggs. “Throw them overboard, to the sharks!”

“This here one ain’t done for yet, sir,” began Prass, pointing. “He’s only—”

“This one isn’t finished yet, sir,” Prass said, pointing. “He’s only—”

“Overboard, I said!” roared Briggs. “You’ll go, too, by God, if you give me any lip!”

“Overboard, I said!” Briggs yelled. “You'll go too, damn it, if you talk back to me!”

As men laid hands on the Malays to drag them to the rail, Briggs dropped on his knees beside Crevay. He pulled away the man’s hands from the gaping neck-wound, whence the life was irretrievably spurting.

As men grabbed the Malays to pull them to the rail, Briggs dropped to his knees beside Crevay. He pulled the man's hands away from the deep neck wound, where blood was uncontrollably gushing out.

“Judas priest!” he stammered, for here was his right-hand man as good as dead. “Doctor! Where the devil is Mr. Filhiol?”

“Judas priest!” he stammered, because his right-hand man was as good as dead. “Doctor! Where the heck is Mr. Filhiol?”

“In the cabin, sir,” Prass answered.

“In the cabin, sir,” Prass replied.

“Cabin! Holy Lord! On deck with him!”

“Cabin! Oh my God! On deck with him!”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing.”

“And tell him to bring his kit!”

“And tell him to bring his gear!”

Prass had already dived below. The doctor was haled up again, with his bag. A kind of hard exultation blazed in the captain’s face. He seemed not to hear the shouts of war, the spattering fusillade from the canoes. His high-arched chest rose and fell, pantingly. His hands, reddened with the blood of Crevay, dripped horribly. Filhiol, hustled on deck, stared in amazement.

Prass had already gone underwater. The doctor was pulled up again, with his bag. A sense of hard triumph lit up the captain’s face. He seemed to ignore the sounds of battle, the rapid gunfire from the canoes. His chest heaved up and down, gasping for breath. His hands, stained with Crevay’s blood, dripped gruesomely. Filhiol, rushed onto the deck, stared in shock.

“A job for you, sir!” cried Briggs. “Prove yourself!”

“A job for you, sir!” shouted Briggs. “Show us what you’re made of!”

Filhiol leaned over Crevay. But he made no move to open his kit-bag. One look had told him the truth.

Filhiol leaned over Crevay. But he didn't make any move to open his kit-bag. One glance had revealed the truth.

The man, already unconscious, had grown waxen. His breathing had become a stertorous hiccough. The deck beneath him was terrible to look upon.

The man, already unconscious, had turned pale. His breathing had become a labored hiccup. The deck beneath him was horrifying to see.

“No use, sir,” said the doctor briefly. “He’s gone.”

“No use, sir,” the doctor said tersely. “He’s gone.”

“Do something!” blazed the captain. “Something!”

“Do something!” the captain shouted. “Something!”

“For a dead man?” retorted Filhiol. As he spoke, even the hiccough ceased.

“For a dead guy?” Filhiol shot back. As he spoke, even the hiccup stopped.

Briggs stared with eyes of rage. He got to his feet, hulking, savage, with swaying red fists.

Briggs glared with intense anger. He stood up, large and wild, with his clenched red fists swaying.

“They’ve killed my best man,” he snarled. “If we didn’t need the dogs, we’d feed ’em all to the sharks, so help me!”

“They’ve killed my best man,” he growled. “If we didn’t need the dogs, I’d throw them all to the sharks, I swear!”

“You’re wounded, sir!” the doctor cried, pointing at the blood-wet slash in the captain’s trouser-leg.

“You’re injured, sir!” the doctor shouted, pointing at the blood-soaked cut in the captain’s trouser leg.

“Oh, to hell with that!” Briggs retorted. “You, and you,” he added, jabbing a finger at two sailors,[68] “carry Mr. Crevay down to the cabin—then back to your rifles at the rail!”

“Oh, forget that!” Briggs shot back. “You, and you,” he said, pointing at two sailors,[68] “take Mr. Crevay down to the cabin—then get back to your rifles at the rail!”

They obeyed, their burden sagging limply. Already the dead and wounded Malays had been bundled over the rail. The fusillade from the war-canoes was strengthening, and the shouts had risen to a barbaric chorus. The patter of bullets and slugs into the sea or against the planking of the Silver Fleece formed a ragged accompaniment to the whine of missiles through the air. A few holes opened in the clipper’s canvas. One of the men who had thrown the Malays overboard cursed suddenly and grabbed his left elbow, shattered.

They followed orders, their load hanging heavily. The dead and injured Malays had already been tossed over the side. The gunfire from the war canoes was getting louder, and the yelling had turned into a wild chorus. The sound of bullets and slugs hitting the sea or the sides of the Silver Fleece created a rough soundtrack to the whistling projectiles flying through the air. A few holes appeared in the ship's canvas. One of the men who had thrown the Malays overboard suddenly cursed and grabbed his shattered left elbow.

“Take cover!” commanded Briggs. “Down, everybody, along the rail! Mr. Wansley, down with you and your men. Get down!”

“Get down!” shouted Briggs. “Everyone, take cover along the rail! Mr. Wansley, you and your team get down!”

Indifferent to all peril for himself, Briggs turned toward the companion.

Indifferent to any danger for himself, Briggs turned toward his companion.

“Captain,” the doctor began again. “Your boot’s full of blood. Let me bandage—”

“Captain,” the doctor started again. “Your boot is soaked with blood. Let me wrap that—”

Briggs flung a snarl at him and strode to the companion.

Briggs threw him a glare and walked over to the companion.

“Below, there!” he shouted.

"Down there!" he shouted.

“Aye, aye, sir!” rose the voice of one of the foremast hands.

“Aye, aye, sir!” called out one of the foremast crew.

“Get that wench up here! The yellow girl! Bring her up—an’ look alive!”

“Get that girl up here! The one in yellow! Bring her up—hurry up!”

“Captain,” the doctor insisted, “I’ve got to do something for that gash in your leg. Not that I love you, but you’re the only man that can save us. Sit down here, sir. You’ll bleed to death where you stand!”

“Captain,” the doctor insisted, “I need to do something for that cut on your leg. It’s not that I love you, but you’re the only one who can save us. Sit down here, sir. You’ll bleed to death if you stay on your feet!”

Something in Filhiol’s tone, something in a certain giddiness that was already reaching for the captain’s heart and brain, made him obey. He sat down shakily on deck beside the after-companion. In the midst[69] of all that turmoil, all underlaid by the slow, grinding scrape of the keel on the sand-bar, the physician performed his duty.

Something in Filhiol’s tone, something in a certain excitement that was already reaching for the captain’s heart and mind, made him comply. He sat down unsteadily on the deck next to the after-companion. Amidst[69] all the chaos, all underlined by the slow, grinding scrape of the keel on the sandbar, the physician fulfilled his duty.

With scissors, he shore away the cloth. A wicked slash, five or six inches long, stood redly revealed.

With scissors, he cut away the cloth. A deep slash, around five or six inches long, was now clearly visible.

Tss! Tss!” clucked Filhiol. “Lucky if it’s not poisoned.”

Tss! Tss!” clucked Filhiol. “Good thing if it’s not poisoned.”

“Mr. Gascar!” shouted the captain. “Go below!” Briggs jerked a thumb downward at the cabin, whence sounds of a struggle, mingled with cries and animal-like snarls, had begun to proceed. “Bring up the jug o’ rum you’ll find in my locker. Serve it out to all hands. And, look you, if they need a lift with the girl, give it; but don’t you kill that wench. I need her, alive! Understand?”

“Mr. Gascar!” the captain yelled. “Get below!” Briggs pointed down toward the cabin, where sounds of a struggle, mixed with screams and animal-like snarls, had started to come from. “Bring up the jug of rum you’ll find in my locker. Serve it to everyone. And, listen, if they need help with the girl, give it; but don’t you kill that wench. I need her alive! Got it?”

“Yes, sir,” Gascar replied, and vanished down the companion. He reappeared with a jug and a tin cup.

“Yes, sir,” Gascar replied, then quickly disappeared down the stairs. He came back with a jug and a tin cup.

“They’re handlin’ her all right, sir,” he reported. “Have a drop, sir?”

“They're taking care of her just fine, sir,” he reported. “Care for a drink, sir?”

“You’re damned shoutin’, I will!” And the captain reached for the cup. Gascar poured him a stiff drink. He gulped it and took another. “Now deal it out. There’ll be plenty more when we’ve sunk the yellow devils!”

“You’re damn right I will!” And the captain grabbed the cup. Gascar poured him a strong drink. He gulped it down and took another one. “Now deal the cards. There’ll be plenty more once we’ve taken down those yellow devils!”

He got to his feet, scorning further care from Filhiol, and stood there wild and disheveled, with one leg of his trousers cut off at the knee and with his half-tied bandages already crimsoning.

He got to his feet, dismissing any further help from Filhiol, and stood there looking rugged and untidy, with one leg of his pants cut off at the knee and his half-tied bandages already soaked with blood.

“Rum for all hands, men!” he shouted. “And better than rum—my best wine, sherry, champagne—a bottle a head for you, when this shindy’s over!”

“Rum for everyone, guys!” he shouted. “And even better than rum—my best wine, sherry, champagne—a bottle per person for you when this party’s over!”

Cheers rose unevenly. Gascar started on his round with the jug. Even the wounded men, such as could still raise their voices, shouted approval.

Cheers rose in waves. Gascar began his rounds with the jug. Even the injured men, who could still manage to raise their voices, shouted their approval.

“Hold your fire, men,” the captain ordered. “Let ’em close in—then blow ’em out o’ the water!”

“Hold your fire, guys,” the captain ordered. “Let them get closer—then take them out of the water!”


CHAPTER X

KUALA PAHANG

Kuala Pahang

The doctor, presently finishing with Briggs, turned his attention to the other injured ones. At the top of the companion now stood the captain with wicked eyes, as up the ladder emerged the two seamen with the struggling, clawing tiger-cat of a girl.

The doctor, who was just wrapping up with Briggs, directed his attention to the other injured people. At the top of the companionway stood the captain with a menacing look, while the two seamen climbed up the ladder carrying the fighting, scratching girl who was like a wildcat.

The cruel beating the captain had given her the night before had not yet crushed her spirit. Neither had the sickness of the liquor he had forced her to drink. Bruised, spent, broken as she was, the spirit of battle still dwelt in the lithe barbarian. That her sharp nails had been busy to good effect was proved by the long, deep gashes on the faces and necks of both seamen. One had been bitten on the forearm. For all their strength, they proved hardly more than a match for her up the narrow, steep companion. Their blasphemies mingled with the girl’s animal-like cries. Loudly roared the booming bass of the captain:

The brutal beating the captain had given her the night before hadn’t broken her spirit yet. Neither had the sickness from the alcohol he had forced her to drink. Bruised, exhausted, and battered as she was, the fighting spirit still lived on in the agile warrior. The evidence of her sharp nails was clear in the long, deep cuts on the faces and necks of both sailors. One had even been bitten on the forearm. Despite their strength, they were barely a match for her up the narrow, steep stairs. Their curses mixed with the girl’s animal-like screams. The captain’s booming voice roared loudly:

“Up with the she-dog! I’ll teach her something—teach ’em all something, by the Judas priest! Up with her!”

“Get up, you she-dog! I’ll show her a thing or two—show them all something, I swear! Get her up!”

They dragged her out on deck, up into all that shouting and firing, that turmoil and labor and blood. And as they brought her up a plume of smoke jetted from the bows of the proa. The morning air sparkled with the fire-flash of that ancient brass cannon. With a crashing shower of splinters, a section of the rail burst inward. Men sprawled, howling. But a greater tragedy—in the eyes of these sailormen—befell:[71] for a billet of wood crashed the jug to bits, cascading the deck with good Medford. And, his hand paralyzed and tingling with the shock, Gascar remained staring at the jug-handle still in his grip and at the flowing rum on deck.

They dragged her out onto the deck, into all that shouting and gunfire, that chaos and hard work and blood. As they brought her up, a plume of smoke shot from the front of the proa. The morning air sparkled with the flash of that old brass cannon. With a crashing shower of splinters, a section of the rail burst inward. Men fell, screaming. But an even bigger disaster—in the eyes of these sailors—occurred: [71] a piece of wood smashed the jug to pieces, spilling good Medford all over the deck. And with his hand numb and tingling from the shock, Gascar stood staring at the jug handle still in his grip and the rum flowing across the deck.

Howls of bitter rage broke from along the rail, and the rifles began crackling. The men, cheated of their drink, were getting out of hand.

Howls of bitter rage erupted from the rail, and the rifles started firing. The men, denied their drinks, were starting to lose control.

“Cease firing, you!” screamed Briggs. “You’ll fire when I command, and not before. Mr. Bevans! Loaded again?”

“Stop shooting, you!” shouted Briggs. “You’ll shoot when I say so, and not before. Mr. Bevans! Is it loaded again?”

“All loaded, sir. Say when!”

"All loaded, sir. Just say when!"

“Not yet! Lay a good aim on the proa. We’ve got to blow her out o’ the water!”

“Not yet! Take a careful shot at the proa. We need to blast her out of the water!”

“Aye, aye, sir!” And Bevans patted the rusty old piece. “Leave that to me, sir!”

“Aye, aye, sir!” Bevans said, patting the rusty old piece. “Leave that to me, sir!”

Briggs turned again to the struggling girl. A thin, evil smile drew at his lips. His face, under its bronze of tan, burned with infernal exultation.

Briggs turned again to the struggling girl. A thin, wicked smile tugged at his lips. His face, beneath its bronze tan, burned with hellish excitement.

“Now, my beauty,” he mocked, “now I’ll attend to you!”

“Now, my beauty,” he jeered, “now I’ll take care of you!”

For a moment he eyed Kuala Pahang. Under the clear, morning light, she looked a strange and wild creature indeed—golden-yellow of tint, with tangled black hair, and the eyes of a trapped tigress. Bruises wealed her naked arms and shoulders, souvenirs of the captain’s club and fist. Her supple body was hardly concealed by her short skirt and by the tight Malay jacket binding her lithe waist and firm, young breast.

For a moment, he looked at Kuala Pahang. In the clear morning light, she appeared as a strange and wild creature—golden-yellow in color, with tangled black hair and the eyes of a trapped tigress. Bruises marked her bare arms and shoulders, reminders of the captain’s club and fist. Her flexible body was barely covered by her short skirt and the tight Malay jacket that hugged her slim waist and firm, young breasts.

Briggs exulted over her, helpless and panting in the clutch of the two foremast-hands. “To the rail with her!” he ordered.

Briggs rejoiced over her, powerless and breathing heavily in the grip of the two foremast hands. “Get her to the rail!” he commanded.

“What you goin’ to do, sir?” asked one of the men, staring. “Heave her over?”

“What are you going to do, sir?” asked one of the men, staring. “Throw her overboard?”

Briggs menaced him with clenched fist.

Briggs threatened him with a clenched fist.

“None o’ your damned business!” he shouted. “To the rail with her! Jump, afore I teach you how!”

“None of your damn business!” he shouted. “To the rail with her! Jump, before I show you how!”

They dragged her, screeching, to the starboard rail. All the time they had to hold those cat-clawed hands of hers. From side to side she flung herself, fighting every foot of the way. Briggs put back his head and laughed at the rare spectacle. Twice or thrice the sailors slipped in blood and rum upon the planking, and once Kuala Pahang all but jerked free from them. At the capstan, only the pistols of the three white guards held her kinsmen back from making a stampede rush; and not even the pistols could silence among them a menacing hum of rage that seethed and bubbled.

They dragged her, screaming, to the starboard rail. They had to keep hold of her cat-like claws the whole time. She struggled fiercely, thrashing from side to side at every step. Briggs tilted his head back and laughed at the rare scene. Twice or three times, the sailors slipped on blood and rum on the deck, and once Kuala Pahang almost broke free from their grip. At the capstan, only the guns of the three white guards kept her relatives from rushing forward in a stampede; even the guns couldn’t silence the threatening buzz of anger that simmered among them.

“Here, you!” shouted Briggs. “Mahmud Baba, you yellow cur, come here!”

“Hey, you!” shouted Briggs. “Mahmud Baba, you coward, come here!”

Mahmud loosed his hold on the capstan-bar and in great anguish approached.

Mahmud released his grip on the capstan-bar and approached in deep distress.

“Yas, sar?” whined he. The lean, brown form was trembling. The face had gone a jaundiced color. “I come, sar.”

“Yeah, sir?” he whined. The lean, brown figure was shaking. His face had turned a yellowish color. “I’m coming, sir.”

Briggs leveled his revolver at the Malay. Unmindful of the spattering bullets, he spoke with deliberation.

Briggs aimed his revolver at the Malay. Ignoring the bullets flying around him, he spoke intentionally.

“Son of a saffron dog,” said he, “you’re going to tell this wench something for me!”

“Son of a saffron dog,” he said, “you’re going to tell this girl something for me!”

“Yas, sar. What piecee thing me tell?”

“Yeah, sir. What thing should I tell you?”

“You tell her that if the boats don’t go back to land I’ll heave her over the rail. I’ll feed her to the sharks, by God! Alive, to the sharks—sharks, down there! Savvy?”

“You tell her that if the boats don’t go back to shore, I’ll throw her over the railing. I’ll feed her to the sharks, I swear! Alive, to the sharks—sharks, down there! Got it?”

“Me savvy.”

"Got it."

“And she’s got to shout that to the canoes! She’s got to shout it to ’em. Go on, now, tell her!”

“And she has to shout that to the canoes! She has to shout it to them. Go on, now, tell her!”

Mahmud hesitated a moment, shuddered and grimaced. His eyes narrowed to slits. The captain[73] poked the revolver into his ribs. Mahmud quivered. He fell into a sing-song patter of strange words with whining intonations. Suddenly he ceased.

Mahmud paused for a moment, shuddering and grimacing. His eyes turned into slits. The captain[73] jabbed the revolver into his ribs. Mahmud trembled. He launched into a singsong chatter of unfamiliar words with a plaintive tone. Then, without warning, he stopped.

The girl listened, her gleaming eyes fixed on Mahmud’s face. A sudden question issued from her bruised, cut lips.

The girl listened, her bright eyes locked on Mahmud’s face. A sudden question came from her bruised, cut lips.

“What’s she asking?” demanded Briggs.

“What’s she asking?” asked Briggs.

“She ask where her mother, sar?”

“She asked where her mother was, sir?”

“Tell her! Tell her I’ve shot the old she-devil to hell, and beyond! Tell her she’ll get worse if she don’t make the canoes stand off—worse, because the sharks will get her alive! Go on, you black scut o’ misery, tell her!”

“Tell her! Tell her I’ve sent the old witch to hell and beyond! Tell her things will get worse if she doesn’t keep the canoes away—worse, because the sharks will get her alive! Go on, you miserable piece of trash, tell her!”

Mahmud spoke again. He flung a hand at the enveloping half-circle of the war-fleet. The nearest boats now were moving hardly a quarter-mile away. The gleam of krises and of spears twinkled in the sun. Little smoke-puffs all along the battle-front kept pace with the popping of gunfire. In the proa, oily brown devils were laboring to reload the brass cannon.

Mahmud spoke again. He waved a hand at the surrounding half-circle of the war fleet. The closest boats were now only about a quarter-mile away. The shine of krises and spears sparkled in the sunlight. Small puffs of smoke along the battlefront matched the sound of gunfire. In the proa, greasy brown devils were working to reload the brass cannon.

Mahmud’s speech ended. The girl stiffened, with clenched hands. The sailors, holding her wrists, could feel the whipcord tension of her muscles.

Mahmud’s speech ended. The girl tensed up, her hands clenched. The sailors, gripping her wrists, could feel the tightness of her muscles.

“Tell her to shout to the proa there!” yelled the captain in white fury. “Either they stand off or over she goes—and you see for yourself there’s sharks enough!”

“Tell her to shout to the proa over there!” yelled the captain in white-hot anger. “Either they keep their distance or she goes down—and you can see there are plenty of sharks!”

Again Mahmud spoke. The girl grunted a monosyllable.

Again, Mahmud spoke. The girl mumbled a one-word response.

“What’s that she says?” demanded Briggs.

“What’s she saying?” asked Briggs.

“She say no, sar. She die, but she no tell her people.”

“She says no, sir. She died, but she didn't tell her people.”

“The hell you say!” roared the captain. He seized her neck in a huge, hairy paw, tightened his fingers till they bit into the yellow skin, and shook her violently.

“The hell you say!” yelled the captain. He grabbed her neck in a big, hairy hand, tightened his fingers until they dug into her yellow skin, and shook her roughly.

“I’ll break your damned, obstinate neck for you!” he cried, his face distorted. “Tell your people to go back! Tell ’em!”

“I’ll break your damn, stubborn neck for you!” he shouted, his face twisted with anger. “Tell your people to go back! Tell them!”

Mahmud translated the order. The girl only laughed. Briggs knew himself beaten. In that sneering laugh of Kuala Pahang’s echoed a world of maddening defiance. He loosened his hold, trying to think how he should master her. Another man grunted, by the rail, and slid to the deck, where a chance bullet had given him the long sleep.

Mahmud translated the order. The girl just laughed. Briggs knew he was defeated. In that mocking laugh from Kuala Pahang, there was a world of frustrating defiance. He loosened his grip, trying to figure out how to gain control over her. Another man grunted by the railing and collapsed onto the deck, where a stray bullet had put him to rest.

Briggs whirled on Mahmud, squeezed his lean shoulder till the bones bent.

Briggs turned sharply to Mahmud and squeezed his lean shoulder until it felt like the bones were about to crack.

You tell ’em!” he bellowed. “If she won’t, you will!”

You tell them!” he shouted. “If she won’t, you will!”

“Me, sar?” whined the Malay, shivering and fear-sick to the inner marrow. “Me tell so, they kill me!”

“Me, sir?” whined the Malay, shivering and terrified to the core. “If I tell, they will kill me!”

“If you don’t, I will! Up with you now—both o’ you, up, on the rail! Here, you men—up with ’em!”

“If you don’t, I will! Get up now—both of you, on the rail! Hey, you guys—lift them up!”

They hoisted the girl, still impassive, to the rail, and held her there. The firing almost immediately died away. Mahmud tried to grovel at the captain’s feet, wailing to Allah and the Prophet. Briggs flung him up, neck and crop. Mahmud grappled the after backstays and clung there, quivering.

They lifted the girl, who remained unmoved, to the railing and kept her there. The gunfire quickly faded. Mahmud begged at the captain’s feet, crying out to Allah and the Prophet. Briggs tossed him aside roughly. Mahmud grabbed hold of the back stays and hung on, trembling.

“Go on, now, out with it!” snarled Briggs, his pistol at the Malay’s back. “And make it loud, or the sharks will get you, too!”

“Come on, spill it!” Briggs snapped, pointing his gun at the Malay’s back. “And make it loud, or the sharks will get you, too!”

Mahmud raised a bony arm, howled words that drifted out over the pearl-hued waters. Silence fell, along the ragged line of boats. In the bow of the proa a figure stood up, naked, gleaming with oil in the sunlight, which flicked a vivid, crimson spot of color from a nodding feather head-dress.

Mahmud raised a thin arm and shouted words that echoed over the pearly waters. A hush descended along the ragged line of boats. In the front of the proa, a figure stood up, naked and shining with oil in the sunlight, which caught a bright, crimson spot of color from a swaying feather headdress.

Back to the Silver Fleece floated a high-pitched question, fraught with a heavy toll of life and death. Mahmud[75] answered. The figure waved a furious arm, and fire leaped from the brass cannon.

Back to the Silver Fleece came a sharp question, filled with the weight of life and death. Mahmud[75] responded. The figure gestured angrily, and fire shot from the brass cannon.

The shot went high, passing harmlessly over the clipper and ricochetting beyond. But at the same instant a carefully laid rifle, from a canoe, barked stridently. Mahmud coughed, crumpled and slid from the rail. He dropped plumb; and the shoal waters, clear-green over the bar, received him.

The shot went high, sailing harmlessly over the clipper and bouncing away. But at that same moment, a carefully aimed rifle from a canoe fired sharply. Mahmud coughed, crumpled, and fell from the rail. He dropped straight down, and the clear green waters over the bar welcomed him.

As he fell, Briggs struck the girl with a full drive of his trip-hammer fist. The blow broke the sailors’ hold. It called no scream from Kuala Pahang. She fell, writhing, plunged in foam, rose, and with splendid energy struck out for the canoes.

As he fell, Briggs hit the girl with a powerful punch. The impact broke the sailors’ grip. It didn’t elicit a scream from Kuala Pahang. She fell, struggling, sank into the foam, resurfaced, and with incredible determination, swam toward the canoes.

Briggs leaned across the rail, as if no war-fleet had been lying in easy shot; and with hard fingers tugging at his big, black beard, watched the swimming girl, her lithe, yellow body gleaming through the water. Watched, too, the swift cutting of the sharks’ fins toward her—the darting, black forms—the grim tragedy in that sudden, reddening whip of brine. Then he laughed, his teeth gleaming like wolves’ teeth, as he heard her scream.

Briggs leaned over the rail, as if there wasn't a war fleet within easy striking distance; and with his rough fingers tugging at his thick, black beard, he watched the girl swim, her slender, yellow body shining through the water. He also kept an eye on the sharks' fins slicing toward her—the quick, dark shapes—the grim drama of that sudden splash of red in the water. Then he laughed, his teeth shining like wolves' teeth, as he heard her scream.

“Broke her silence at last, eh?” he sneered. “They got a yell out of the she-dog, the sharks did, even if I couldn’t—eh?”

“Finally spoke up, did she?” he mocked. “The sharks managed to get a scream out of the she-dog, even if I couldn’t—right?”

Along the rail, hard-bitten as the clipper’s men were, oaths broke out, and mutterings. Work slackened at the capstan, and for the moment the guards forgot to drive their lathering slaves there.

Along the rail, tough as the clipper’s crew were, curses erupted and murmurs spread. Work slowed at the capstan, and for a moment the guards forgot to push their exhausted workers there.

“Great God, captain!” sounded the doctor’s voice, as he looked up from a wounded man. “You’ve murdered us all!”

“God, captain!” the doctor exclaimed, looking up from a wounded man. “You’ve doomed us all!”

Briggs only laughed again and looked to his pistol.

Briggs just laughed again and glanced at his gun.

“They’re coming now, men,” said he coolly. To his ears the high and rising tumult from the flotilla made music. The lust of war was in him. For a[76] moment he peered intently at the paddlemen once more bending to their work; the brandished krises and long spears; the spattering of bullets all along the water.

“They’re coming now, guys,” he said casually. To him, the loud and growing noise from the boats sounded like music. He felt the thrill of war in his veins. For a[76] moment, he stared intently at the paddlemen once again as they bent to their task; the raised krises and long spears; the scattering of bullets across the water.

“Let ’em come!” he cried, laughing once more. “With hot lead and boiling water and cold steel, I reckon we’re ready for ’em. Steady’s the word, boys! They’re coming—give ’em hell!”

“Let them come!” he shouted, laughing again. “With hot lead, boiling water, and cold steel, I think we’re ready for them. Steady is the word, guys! They’re coming—give them hell!”


CHAPTER XI

HOME BOUND

Homebound

Noon witnessed a strange scene in the Straits of Motomolo, a scene of agony and death.

Noon saw a strange sight in the Straits of Motomolo, a sight of pain and death.

Over the surface of the strait, inborne by the tide, extended a broad field of débris, of shattered planks, bamboos, platted sails.

Over the surface of the strait, carried in by the tide, stretched a wide area of debris, broken planks, bamboos, and tangled sails.

In mid-scene, sunk on Ulu Salama bar only a few fathoms from where the Silver Fleece had lain, rested the dismantled wreck of the proa. The unpitying sun flooded that wreck—what was left of it after a powder-cask, fitted with fuse, had been hurled aboard by Captain Briggs himself. No living man remained aboard. On the high stern still projecting from the sea—the stern whence a thin waft of smoke still rose against the sky—a few broken, yellow bodies lay half consumed by fire, twisted and hideous.

In the middle of the scene, resting on Ulu Salama bar just a few fathoms away from where the Silver Fleece had been, was the wreck of the proa. The merciless sun shone down on that wreck—whatever was left after a powder keg, equipped with a fuse, had been thrown aboard by Captain Briggs himself. No living person was left on board. On the high stern still sticking out of the sea—the stern from which a thin wisp of smoke still rose into the sky—lay a few charred, yellow bodies, half burned and twisted in a grotesque manner.

Of the small canoes, not one remained. Such as had not been capsized and broken up, had lamely paddled back to shore with the few Malays who had survived the guns and cutlasses and brimming kettles of seething water. Corpses lay awash. The sharks no longer quarreled for them. Full-fed on the finest of eating, they hardly snouted at the remnants of the feast.

Of the small canoes, none were left. Those that hadn't flipped and broken apart had weakly paddled back to shore with the few Malays who survived the gunfire, swords, and boiling water. Bodies floated in the water. The sharks no longer fought over them. Sated from a feast, they barely showed any interest in the leftovers.

So much, then, for the enemy. And the Silver Fleece—what of her?

So much for the enemy. And the Silver Fleece—what about her?

A mile to seaward flying a few rags of canvas, the wounded clipper was limping on, under a little slant of wind that gave her hardly steerageway. Her kedge cable had been chopped, her mizzen-topmast[78] was down, and a raffle of spars, ropes and canvas littered her decks or had brought down the awnings, that smoldered where the fire-arrows had ignited them.

A mile offshore, the damaged clipper was slowly making its way under a slight breeze that barely allowed her to steer. Her kedge cable was cut, her mizzen-topmast[78] was down, and a jumble of masts, ropes, and canvas cluttered her decks or had caused the awnings to collapse, smoldering where the flaming arrows had set them alight.

Her deck-houses showed the splintering effects of rifle and cannon-fire. Here, there, lay empty pails and coppers that had held boiling water. Along the rails and lying distorted on deck, dead men and wounded—white, brown and yellow—were sprawling. And there were wounds and mutilations and dead men still locked in grapples eloquent of fury—a red shambles on the planks once so whitely holystoned.

Her deckhouses showed the splintering effects of rifle and cannon fire. Here and there were empty buckets and pots that had held boiling water. Along the rails and lying twisted on deck were dead and wounded men—white, brown, and yellow—sprawled out. There were wounds and mutilations, with dead men still tangled in fierce grapples—a bloody mess on the planks that were once so neatly cleaned.

The litter of knives, krises, cutlasses and firearms told the story; told that some of the Malays had boarded the Silver Fleece and that none of these had got away.

The mess of knives, krises, cutlasses, and guns told the story; it showed that some of the Malays had boarded the Silver Fleece and that none of them had gotten away.

The brassy noonday fervor, blazing from an unclouded sky, starkly revealed every detail. On the heavy air a mingled odor of smoke and blood drifted upward, as from a barbaric pyre to some unpitying and sanguinary god—perhaps already to the avenging god that old Dengan Jouga had called upon to curse the captain and his ship, “the Eyeless Face that waits above and laughs.”

The harsh midday heat, shining from a clear sky, brought every detail into focus. The thick air carried a mix of smoke and blood, rising up like offerings to a ruthless and bloodthirsty god—maybe even the vengeful god that old Dengan Jouga had asked to curse the captain and his ship, “the Eyeless Face that waits above and laughs.”

A doleful sound of groaning and cursing arose. Beside the windlass—deserted now, with part of the Malays dead and part under hatches—Gascar was feebly raising a hand to his bandaged head, as he lay there on his back. His eyes, open and staring, seemed to question the sun that cooked his bloodied face. A brown man, blind and aimless, was crawling on slippery red hands and knees, amidships; and as he crawled, he moaned monotonously. Two more, both white, were sitting with their backs against the deck-house. Neither spoke. One was past speech; the other, badly slashed about the shoulders, was groping[79] in his pockets for tobacco; and, finding none, was feebly cursing.

A gloomy sound of groaning and swearing rose up. Next to the windlass—now deserted, with some of the Malays dead and others below deck—Gascar was weakly raising a hand to his bandaged head while lying on his back. His eyes, wide open and staring, seemed to question the sun that burned his bloody face. A brown man, blind and lost, was crawling on slippery red hands and knees in the middle of the ship; as he crawled, he moaned endlessly. Two more men, both white, were sitting with their backs against the deck house. Neither spoke. One had lost the ability to speak; the other, badly cut around the shoulders, was rummaging in his pockets for tobacco; and, finding none, was weakly cursing.

Bevans, leaning against the taffrail, was binding his right forearm with strips torn from the shirt that hung on him in tatters. He was swearing mechanically, in a sing-song voice, as the blood seeped through each fresh turn of cotton.

Bevans, leaning against the railing, was wrapping his right forearm with strips ripped from the tattered shirt he was wearing. He was swearing automatically, in a rhythmic voice, as the blood soaked through each new layer of cotton.

From the fo’c’s’le was issuing a confused sound. At the wheel stood a sailor, beside whom knelt the doctor. As this sailor grimly held the wheel, Filhiol was bandaging his thigh.

From the forecastle came a jumbled noise. At the helm stood a sailor, next to whom knelt the doctor. As the sailor firmly gripped the wheel, Filhiol was wrapping a bandage around his thigh.

“It’s the best I can do for you now, my man,” the doctor was saying. “Others need me worse than you do.”

“It’s the best I can do for you right now, my friend,” the doctor said. “Others need me more than you do.”

A laugh from the companionway jangled on this scene of agony. There stood Alpheus Briggs, smearing his bearded lips with his hirsute paw—for once again he had been at the liquor below. He blinked about him, set both fists on his hips, and then flung an oath of all-comprehensive execration at sea and sky and ship.

A laugh from the stairway broke the tension of this painful moment. Alpheus Briggs stood there, wiping his bearded lips with his hairy hand—he had been drinking again down below. He looked around, put both fists on his hips, and then shouted a curse that covered the sea, the sky, and the ship.

“Well, anyhow, by the holy Jeremiah,” he cried, with another laugh of barbaric merriment, “I’ve taught those yellow devils one good lesson!”

“Well, anyway, by the holy Jeremiah,” he shouted, with another burst of wild laughter, “I’ve taught those yellow devils a valuable lesson!”

A shocking figure the captain made. All at once Prass came up from below and stood beside him. Mauled as Prass was, he seemed untouched by comparison with Briggs. The captain’s presence affronted heaven and earth, with its gross ugliness of rags and dirt and wounds, above which his savage spirit seemed to rise indifferent, as if such trifles as mutilations lay beneath notice.

A shocking sight the captain was. Suddenly, Prass came up from below and stood next to him. Though Prass looked rough, he seemed untouched compared to Briggs. The captain's presence was an affront to both heaven and earth, with his disgusting rags, dirt, and wounds, all of which his fierce spirit seemed to rise above, as if such minor details like his injuries didn’t even matter.

Across the captain’s brow a gash oozed redly into his eye, puffy, discolored. As he smeared his forehead, his arm knotted into hard bunches. His hairy breast was slit with slashes, too; his mop of beard had[80] stiffened from a wound across his cheek. Nothing of his shirt remained, save a few tatters dangling from his tightly-drawn belt. His magnificent torso, muscled like an Atlas, was all grimed with sweat, blood, dirt. Save for his boots, nothing of his clothing remained intact; and the boots were sodden red.

Across the captain’s forehead, a gash bled into his swollen, discolored eye. As he wiped his brow, his arm tensed into hard muscles. His hairy chest was also marked with deep cuts; his beard had stiffened from a wound on his cheek. There was hardly any of his shirt left, just a few rags hanging from his tight belt. His impressive physique, built like an Atlas, was covered in sweat, blood, and dirt. Except for his boots, none of his clothes were intact; and the boots were soaked in blood.

Now as he stood there, peering out with his one serviceable eye under a heavy, bushy brow, and chewing curses to himself, he looked a man, if one ever breathed, unbeaten and unbeatable.

Now as he stood there, looking out with his one good eye under a thick, bushy brow, and silently muttering curses to himself, he appeared to be a man, if anyone ever existed, unbeaten and unbeatable.

The captain’s voice gusted out raw and brutelike, along the shambles of the deck.

The captain’s voice burst out harsh and forceful, across the chaos of the deck.

“Hell of a thing, this is! And all along of a yellow wench. Devil roast all women! An’ devil take the rotten, cowardly crew! If I’d had that crew I went black-birding with up the Gold Coast, not one o’ those hounds would have boarded us. But they didn’t get the she-dog back, did they? It’s bad, bad, but might be worse, so help me!”

“Damn, this is a messed-up situation! And all because of a girl. To hell with all women! And to hell with that cowardly crew! If I’d had the crew I was with when we went kidnapping on the Gold Coast, not one of those idiots would have dared to board us. But they didn’t get the woman back, did they? It’s bad, really bad, but it could be worse, I swear!”

Again he laughed, with white teeth gleaming in his reddened beard, and lurched out on deck. He peered about him. A brown body lay before him, face upward, with grinning teeth. Briggs recognized the turtle-egg seller, who had thrown the kris. With a foul oath he kicked the body.

Again he laughed, his white teeth shining in his reddish beard, and staggered out onto the deck. He looked around. A brown body lay in front of him, face up, with a toothy grin. Briggs recognized the turtle-egg seller, who had thrown the kris. Cursing foully, he kicked the body.

You got paid off, anyhow,” he growled. “Now you and Scurlock can fight it out together, in hell!”

You got paid off, anyway,” he growled. “Now you and Scurlock can settle it together, in hell!”

He turned to the doctor, and limped along the deck.

He turned to the doctor and hobbled along the deck.

“Doctor Filhiol!”

“Dr. Filhiol!”

“Yes, sir?” answered the doctor, still busy with the man at the wheel.

“Yes, sir?” replied the doctor, still focused on the man at the wheel.

“Make a short job o’ that, and get to work on those two by the deck-house. We’ve got to muster all hands as quick as the Lord’ll let us—got to get sail on her, an’ away. These damned Malays will be worryin’ at our heels again, if we don’t.”

“Make that quick and start working on those two by the deckhouse. We need to gather everyone as fast as we can—got to get sails on her and set off. Those damn Malays will be on our backs again if we don’t.”

“Yes, sir,” said Filhiol, curtly. He made the bandage fast, took his kit, and started forward. Briggs laid a detaining hand on his arm—a hand that left a broad red stain on the rolled-up sleeve.

“Yes, sir,” Filhiol replied sharply. He secured the bandage, grabbed his kit, and moved ahead. Briggs placed a restraining hand on his arm—a hand that left a large red mark on the rolled-up sleeve.

“Doctor,” said he, thickly, “we’ve got to stand together, now. There’s a scant half-dozen men, here, able to pull a rope; and with them we’ve got to make Singapore. Do your best, doctor—do your best!”

“Doctor,” he said in a thick voice, “we need to stick together now. There are just a handful of us here who can pull a rope, and we have to get to Singapore with them. Please do your best, doctor—do your best!”

“I will, sir. But that includes cutting off your rum!”

“I will, sir. But that means cutting off your rum!”

The captain roared into boisterous laughter and slapped Filhiol on the back.

The captain burst into loud laughter and gave Filhiol a hearty slap on the back.

“You’ll have to cut my throat first!” he ejaculated. “No, no; as long as I’ve got a gullet to swallow with, and the rum lasts, I’ll lay to it. Patch ’em up, doctor, an’ then—”

“You’ll have to cut my throat first!” he shouted. “No, no; as long as I can swallow and there’s rum left, I’ll keep at it. Fix them up, doctor, and then—”

“You could do with a bit of patching, yourself.”

“You could use a little fixing up, too.”

The captain waved him away.

The captain dismissed him.

“Scratches!” he cried. “Let the sun dry ’em up!” He shoved the doctor forward, and followed him, kicking to right and left a ruck of weapons and débris. Together the men advanced, stumbling over bodies.

“Scratches!” he shouted. “Let the sun dry them up!” He pushed the doctor ahead and followed him, kicking aside a pile of weapons and debris. Together, the men moved forward, tripping over bodies.

“Patch those fellows up the best you can,” directed Briggs, gesturing at the pair by the deck-house. “One of ’em, anyhow, may be some good. We’ve got to save every man possible, now. Not that I love ’em, God knows,” he added, swaying slightly as he stood there, with his blood-stained hand upon the rail. “The yellow-bellied pups! We’ve got to save ’em. Though if this was Singapore, I’d let ’em rot. At Singapore, Lascars are plenty, and beach-combers you can get for a song a dozen. Get to work now, sir, get to work!”

“Patch those guys up as best you can,” Briggs said, pointing at the two by the deckhouse. “At least one of them might be useful. We have to save every man we can right now. Not that I care about them, God knows,” he added, swaying slightly as he stood there with his blood-stained hand on the rail. “The spineless cowards! We have to save them. But if this were Singapore, I’d just let them rot. In Singapore, there are plenty of Lascars, and you can find beach-combers for next to nothing. Now get to work, sir, get to work!”

Life resumed something of order aboard the Silver Fleece, as she wore slowly down Motomolo Strait.[82] The few Malays of the crew, who had survived the fight and had failed to make their escape with the retreating forces, were for the present kept locked in the deck-house. Briggs was taking no chances with another of the yellow dogs running amok.

Life returned to a semblance of order on the Silver Fleece as it slowly navigated down Motomolo Strait.[82] The few Malays in the crew who survived the fight and didn’t manage to escape with the retreating forces were currently locked in the deckhouse. Briggs wasn't taking any chances with another one of the yellow dogs going amok.

The number of hands who mustered for service, including Briggs, Wansley and the doctor, was only nine. This remnant of a crew, as rapidly as weak and wounded flesh could compass it, spread canvas and cleaned ship. A grisly task that was, of sliding the remaining bodies over the rail and of sluicing down the reddened decks with buckets of warm seawater. More and more canvas filled—canvas cut and burned, yet still holding wind enough to drive the clipper. The Silver Fleece heeled gracefully and gathered way.

The number of people who showed up to work, including Briggs, Wansley, and the doctor, was only nine. This small crew, as quickly as their exhausted and injured bodies could manage, spread canvas and cleaned the ship. It was a grim task to slide the remaining bodies over the rail and wash down the bloodied decks with buckets of warm seawater. More and more canvas filled—canvas that was cut and burned, yet still caught enough wind to propel the ship. The Silver Fleece tilted gracefully and picked up speed.

Slowly the scene of battle drew astern, marked by the thin smoke still rising from the wreckage of the proa. Slowly the haze-shrouded line of shore grew dim. A crippled ship, bearing the dregs of a mutilated crew, she left the vague, blue headland of Columpo Point to starboard, and so—sorely broken but still alive—passed beyond all danger of pursuit.

Slowly, the battlefield faded behind them, marked by the thin smoke still rising from the wreckage of the proa. Gradually, the hazy outline of the shore became indistinct. A damaged ship, carrying the remnants of a battered crew, left the blurry, blue headland of Columpo Point to the right, and so—badly hurt but still alive—moved beyond any threat of being chased.

And as land faded, Captain Alpheus Briggs, drunk, blood-stained, swollen with malice and evil triumph, stood by the shattered taffrail, peering back at the vanishing scene of one more battle in a life that had been little save violence and sin. Freighted with fresh and heavy crimes he exulted, laughing in his blood-thick beard. The tropic sun beat down upon his face, bringing each wicked line to strong relief.

And as the land disappeared, Captain Alpheus Briggs, drunk, blood-stained, filled with malice and wicked triumph, stood by the broken railing, looking back at the fading image of yet another battle in a life that had been nothing but violence and sin. Burdened with new and serious crimes, he reveled in it, laughing through his blood-soaked beard. The tropical sun shone down on his face, highlighting every evil line with stark clarity.

“Score one more for me,” he sneered, his hairy fists clenched hard. “Hell’s got you now, witch-woman, an’ Scurlock an’ all the rest that went against me. But I’m still on deck! They don’t stick on me, curses don’t. And I’ll outlaugh that Eyeless Face—outlaugh[83] it, by God, and come again. And so to hell with that, too!”

“Score one more for me,” he mocked, his hairy fists clenched tightly. “Hell’s got you now, witch-woman, along with Scurlock and everyone else who went against me. But I’m still here! Curses don’t stick to me. And I’ll outlaugh that Eyeless Face—outlaugh[83] it, by God, and come back again. And hell with that, too!”

He folded steel-muscled arms across his bleeding, sweating chest, heaved a deep breath and gloried in his lawless strength.

He crossed his strong, muscular arms over his bleeding, sweaty chest, took a deep breath, and reveled in his untamed strength.

“To hell with that!” he spat, once more. “I win—I always win! To hell with everything that crosses me!”

“Forget that!” he spat again. “I win—I always win! Forget everything that gets in my way!”


CHAPTER XII

AT LONG WHARF

At Long Wharf

Four months from that red morning, the Silver Fleece drew in past Nix’s Mate and the low-buttressed islands in Boston Harbor, and with a tug to ease her to her berth, made fast at Long Wharf.

Four months after that red morning, the Silver Fleece came in past Nix’s Mate and the low islands in Boston Harbor, and with a pull to guide her to her spot, docked at Long Wharf.

All signs of the battle had long since been obliterated, overlaid by other hardships, violences, evil deeds. Her bottom fouled by tropic weed and barnacles that had accumulated in West Indian waters, her canvas brown and patched, she came to rest. Of all the white men who had sailed with her, nearly two years before, now remained only Captain Briggs, Mr. Wansley, and the doctor. The others who had escaped the fight had all died or deserted on the home-bound journey. One had been caught by bubonic at Bombay, and two by beri-beri at Mowanga, on the Ivory Coast; the others had taken French leave as occasion had permitted.

All signs of the battle had long disappeared, covered up by other struggles, violence, and wrongdoing. Her bottom was covered in tropical weeds and barnacles that had built up in the West Indian waters, and her canvas was brown and patched as she came to a stop. Of all the white men who had sailed with her nearly two years earlier, only Captain Briggs, Mr. Wansley, and the doctor remained. The others who had survived the fight either died or deserted on the way home. One had caught the bubonic plague in Bombay, and two had gotten beri-beri in Mowanga on the Ivory Coast; the rest had simply left when they got the chance.

Short-handed, with a rag-tag crew, the Fleece made her berth. She seemed innocent enough. The sickening stench of the slave cargo that had burdened her from Mowanga to Cuba had been fumigated out of her, and now she appeared only a legitimate trader. That she bore, deftly hidden in secret places, a hundred boxes of raw opium, who could have suspected?

Short-handed, with a mismatched crew, the Fleece docked. She looked innocent enough. The awful smell of the slave cargo that had loaded her from Mowanga to Cuba had been cleaned out, and now she seemed like just another legitimate trader. Who would have suspected that she carried, cleverly hidden in secret spots, a hundred boxes of raw opium?

As the hawsers were flung and the clipper creaked against the wharf, there came to an end surely one of the worst voyages that ever an American clipper-ship made. And this is saying a great deal. Those[85] were hard days—days when Massachusetts ships carried full cargoes of Medford rum and Bibles to the West Coast, and came back as slavers, with black ivory groaning and dying under hatches—days when the sharks trailed all across the Atlantic, for the bodies of black men and women—hard days and evil ways, indeed.

As the ropes were thrown and the clipper creaked against the dock, one of the worst voyages ever taken by an American clipper ship came to an end. And that’s saying a lot. Those[85] were tough times—times when Massachusetts ships carried full loads of Medford rum and Bibles to the West Coast, and returned as slave ships, with black ivory suffering and dying below deck—times when sharks swam all across the Atlantic, looking for the bodies of black men and women—hard times and truly evil ways, indeed.

Very spruce and fine was Captain Briggs; very much content with life and with the strength that in him lay, that excellent May morning, as with firm stride and clear eye he walked up State Street, in Boston Town. The wounds which would have killed a weaker man had long since healed on him. Up from the water-front he walked, resplendent in his best blue suit, and with a gold-braided cap on his crisp hair. His black beard was carefully trimmed and combed; his bronzed, full-fleshed face glowed with health and satisfaction; and the smoke of his cigar drifted behind him on the morning air. As he went he hummed an ancient chantey:

Very sharp and dapper was Captain Briggs; very much content with life and with the strength he possessed, that beautiful May morning, as he walked up State Street in Boston with a confident stride and a clear gaze. The injuries that would have taken down a weaker man had long since healed on him. He walked up from the waterfront, looking great in his best blue suit and with a gold-braided cap atop his neat hair. His black beard was neatly trimmed and combed; his sun-kissed, full-faced features shone with health and satisfaction, and the smoke from his cigar trailed behind him in the morning air. As he walked, he hummed an old sea shanty:

“Oh, Sharlo Brown, I love your datter,
Awa-a-ay, my rollin’ river!
Oh, Sharlo Brown, I love your datter,
Ah! Ah! We’re bound with awa-a-ay,
’Cross the wide Missouri!”

“Oh, Sharlo Brown, I love your daughter,
Away, my rolling river!
Oh, Sharlo Brown, I love your daughter,
Ah! Ah! We’re bound to go away,
Across the wide Missouri!”

Past the ship-chandlers’ stores, where all manner of sea things lay in the windows, he made his way, and past the marine brokers’ offices; past the custom-house and up along the Old State House; and so he came into Court Street and Court Square, hard by which, in a narrow, cobbled lane, the Bell-in-Hand Tavern was awaiting him.

Past the ship supply shops, where all sorts of nautical items showcased in the windows, he walked on, going by the marine brokers' offices; past the customs house and up along the Old State House; and then he arrived at Court Street and Court Square, right near which, in a narrow, cobblestone alley, the Bell-in-Hand Tavern was waiting for him.

All the way along, shipmasters and seafaring folk nodded respectfully to Alpheus Briggs, or touched their hats to him. But few men smiled. His reputation[86] of hard blows and harder dealings made men salute him. But no man seized him by the hand, or haled him into any public house to toast his safe return.

All the way along, ship captains and sailors nodded respectfully to Alpheus Briggs or tipped their hats to him. But very few smiled. His reputation for tough blows and even tougher negotiations made people salute him. But no one reached out to shake his hand or invited him into a pub to celebrate his safe return.

Under the dark doorway of the Bell-in-Hand—under the crude, wooden fist that from colonial times, as even to-day, has held the gilded, wooden bell—Briggs paused a moment, then entered the inn. His huge bulk seemed almost to fill the dim, smoky, low-posted old place, its walls behung with colored woodcuts of ships and with fine old sporting prints. The captain raised a hand of greeting to Enoch Winch, the publican, passed the time of day with him, and called for a pewter of Four-X, to be served in the back room.

Under the dark doorway of the Bell-in-Hand—under the rough, wooden fist that has held the gilded, wooden bell since colonial times, just like today—Briggs paused for a moment, then stepped into the inn. His large frame seemed to nearly fill the dim, smoky, low-ceilinged old place, its walls decorated with colorful woodcuts of ships and fine old sporting prints. The captain waved to Enoch Winch, the innkeeper, chatted with him for a bit, and ordered a pewter of Four-X to be served in the back room.

There he sat down in the half-gloom that seeped through the little windows of heavily leaded bull’s-eye glass. He put his cap off, drew deeply at his cigar, and sighed with vast content.

There he sat in the dim light coming through the small windows of thick leaded glass. He took off his cap, took a deep drag from his cigar, and sighed with great satisfaction.

“Back home again,” he murmured. “A hell of a time I’ve had, and that’s no lie. But I’m back home at last!”

“Home again,” he said softly. “What a crazy time I've had, and that's the truth. But I’m finally back home!”

His satisfaction was doubled by the arrival of the pewter of ale. Briggs drank deeply of the cold brew, then dried his beard with a handkerchief of purple silk. Not now did he smear his mouth with his hand. This was a wholly other and more elegant Alpheus Briggs. Having changed his latitude and raiment, he had likewise changed his manners.

His satisfaction was doubled by the arrival of the pint of ale. Briggs drank deeply of the cold brew, then wiped his beard with a purple silk handkerchief. He didn’t wipe his mouth with his hand this time. This was a completely different and more refined Alpheus Briggs. Having changed his surroundings and clothing, he had also changed his attitude.

He drained the pewter till light showed through the glass bottom—the bottom reminiscent of old days when to accept a shilling from a recruiting officer, even unaware, meant being pressed into the service; for a shilling in an empty mug was held as proof of enlistment, unless instantly detected and denied. Briggs smiled at memory of the trick.

He drained the pewter until light shone through the glass bottom—the kind of bottom that reminded him of the old days when accepting a shilling from a recruiting officer, even unknowingly, meant being forced into service; because a shilling in an empty mug was seen as proof of enlistment, unless it was quickly discovered and denied. Briggs smiled at the memory of the trick.

“Clumsy stratagem,” he pondered, “We’re a bit slicker, to-day. In the old days it took time to make a fortune. Now, a little boldness turns the trick, just as I’ve turned it, this time!”

“Clumsy plan,” he thought, “We’re a bit smoother today. In the past, it took time to build a fortune. Now, a little boldness does the job, just like I’ve done it this time!”

He rapped on the table for another pewter of Four-X. Stronger liquors would better have suited his taste, but he had certain business still to be carried out, and when ashore the captain never let drink take precedence of business.

He tapped on the table for another mug of Four-X. He usually preferred stronger drinks, but he still had some business to take care of, and when he was on land, the captain never let drinking come before business.

The second pewter put Captain Briggs in a reminiscent mood, wherein memories of the stirring events of the voyage just ended mingled with the comforting knowledge that he had much money in pocket and that still more was bound to come, before that day’s end. As in a kind of mental mirage, scenes arose before him—scenes of hardship and crime, now in security by no means displeasing to recall.

The second pewter put Captain Briggs in a nostalgic mood, where memories of the exciting events of the recently ended voyage blended with the reassuring knowledge that he had a lot of money in his pocket and that even more was sure to come before the day was over. Like a mental mirage, scenes appeared before him—scenes of struggle and crime, now in a sense of safety that was quite pleasant to remember.

The affair with the Malay war fleet had already been half-obliterated by more recent violences. Briggs pondered on the sudden mutiny that had broken out, ten days from Bombay, led by a Liverpool ruffian named Quigley, who had tried to brain him with a piece of iron in a sock. Briggs had simply flung him into the sea; then he had faced the others with naked fists, and they had slunk away forward.

The incident with the Malay war fleet had already been mostly forgotten due to more recent violent events. Briggs thought about the sudden mutiny that had erupted ten days out of Bombay, led by a Liverpool thug named Quigley, who had tried to attack him with a piece of iron wrapped in a sock. Briggs had just thrown him overboard; then he confronted the others with his bare fists, and they backed off and retreated to the front.

He and Wansley had later lashed them to the gangway and had given them the cat to exhaustion. Briggs felt that he had come out of this affair with honors. He took another draught of ale.

He and Wansley had later tied them to the gangway and had worn them out with the cat. Briggs felt he had emerged from this situation with some glory. He took another sip of ale.

Beating up the West Coast, he recalled how he had punished a young Irishman, McCune, whom he had shipped at Cape Town. McCune, from the supposed security of the foretop-gallant yard, had cursed him for a black-hearted bucko. Without parley, Briggs had run up the ratlines, and had flung McCune to the deck. The man had lived only a few minutes.[88] Briggs nodded with satisfaction. He clenched his right fist, hairy, corded, and turned it this way and that, glad of its power. Greatly did he admire the resistless argument that lay in all its bones and ligaments.

Beating down the West Coast, he remembered how he had dealt with a young Irishman, McCune, whom he had brought aboard in Cape Town. From the supposed safety of the foretop-gallant yard, McCune had called him a black-hearted jerk. Without hesitation, Briggs had climbed the ratlines and had thrown McCune down to the deck. The man had only survived a few minutes. [88] Briggs nodded in satisfaction. He clenched his right fist, which was hairy and muscular, and turned it this way and that, pleased with its strength. He greatly admired the unstoppable force that lay in all its bones and ligaments.

“There’s no man can talk back to me!” he growled. “No, by the Judas priest!”

“There's no man who can talk back to me!” he growled. “No way, by the Judas priest!”

Now came less pleasing recollections. The slave cargo on the west-bound voyage had been unusually heavy. Ironed wrist and ankle, the blacks—men, women, children, purchased as a rather poor bargain lot from an Arab trader—had lain packed in the hold. They had been half starved when Briggs had loaded them, and the fever had already got among them. The percentage of loss had been a bit too heavy. Some death was legitimate, of course; but an excessive mortality meant loss.

Now came less pleasant memories. The slave cargo on the westbound voyage had been unusually heavy. In shackles on their wrists and ankles, the black men, women, and children—bought as a rather poor bargain from an Arab trader—had been crammed into the hold. They had been underfed when Briggs loaded them, and disease had already spread among them. The death rate had been a bit too high. Some deaths were expected, of course; but excessive loss meant trouble.

The death rate had risen so high that Briggs had even considered bringing some of the black ivory on deck, and increasing the ration. But in the end he had decided to hold through, and trust luck to arrive in Cuba with enough slaves to pay a good margin. Results had justified his decision.

The death rate had gotten so high that Briggs had even thought about bringing some of the black ivory up on deck and increasing the ration. But in the end, he decided to stick it out and trust that luck would get him to Cuba with enough slaves to make a decent profit. The results had proven his decision right.

“I was right about that, too,” thought he. “Seems like I’m always right—or else it’s gilt-edged luck!”

“I was right about that, too,” he thought. “It seems like I’m always right—or maybe it’s just incredible luck!”

Yet, in spite of all, that voyage had left some disagreeable memories. The reek and stifle of the hold, the groaning and crying of the blacks—that no amount of punishment could silence—had vastly annoyed the captain. The way in which his crew had stricken the shackles from the dead and from those manifestly marked for death and had heaved them overboard to the trailing sharks, had been only a trivial detail.

Yet, despite everything, that journey had left some unpleasant memories. The smell and stuffiness of the hold, the groaning and crying of the enslaved people—that no amount of punishment could silence—had greatly irritated the captain. The manner in which his crew had removed the shackles from the dead and from those clearly marked for death and had thrown them overboard to the waiting sharks was just a minor detail.

But the fact that Briggs’s own cabin had been invaded[89] by vermin and by noxious odors had greatly annoyed the captain. Not all Doctor Filhiol’s burning of pungent substances in the cabin had been able to purify the air. Briggs had cursed the fact that this most profitable trafficking had involved such disagreeable concomitants, and had consoled himself with much strong drink.

But the fact that Briggs’s own cabin had been invaded[89] by pests and bad smells had really annoyed the captain. Not even Doctor Filhiol’s burning of strong substances in the cabin had been able to clear the air. Briggs had cursed the fact that this highly profitable trade had come with such unpleasant side effects, and he had comforted himself with a lot of strong drinks.

Then, too, a five-day blow, three hundred miles west of the Cape Verdes, had killed off more than forty of his negroes and had made conditions doubly intolerable. Once more he formulated thoughts in words:

Then, a five-day storm, three hundred miles west of the Cape Verdes, had wiped out more than forty of his workers and made conditions even worse. Once again, he organized his thoughts into words:

“Damn it! I might have done better to have scuttled her, off the African coast, and have drawn down my share of the insurance money. If I’d known what I was running into, that’s just what I would have done, so help me! I made a devilish good thing of it, that way, in the old White Cloud two years ago. And never was so much as questioned!”

“Damn it! I would have been better off sinking her off the African coast and collecting my share of the insurance money. If I’d known what I was getting into, that’s exactly what I would have done, I swear! I pulled off a really clever scheme like that with the old White Cloud two years ago. And no one even questioned it!”

He pondered a moment, frowning blackly.

He thought for a moment, frowning deeply.

“Maybe I did wrong, after all, to bring the Fleece into port. But if I hadn’t, I’d have had to sacrifice those hundred boxes of opium, that will bring me a clear two hundred apiece, from Hendricks. So after all, it’s all right. I’m satisfied.”

“Maybe I messed up by bringing the Fleece into port. But if I hadn’t, I would’ve had to give up those hundred boxes of opium that will earn me a solid two hundred each from Hendricks. So in the end, it all works out. I’m okay with it.”

He drained the last of the Four-X, and carefully inspected his watch.

He finished the last of the Four-X and checked his watch carefully.

“Ten-fifteen,” said he. “And I’m to meet Hendricks at ten-thirty at the Tremont House. I’ll hoist anchor and away.”

“Ten-fifteen,” he said. “And I need to meet Hendricks at ten-thirty at the Tremont House. I’ll raise anchor and head out.”

He paid his score with scrupulous exactness, for in such matters he greatly prided himself on his honesty, lighted a fresh cigar, and departed from the Bell-in-Hand.

He settled his bill with careful precision because he took great pride in his honesty. He lit a new cigar and left the Bell-in-Hand.

Cigar in mouth, smoke trailing on the May morning,[90] he made his way to School Street and up it. A fine figure of a mariner he strode along, erect, deep-chested, thewed and sinewed like a bull.

Cigar in his mouth, smoke drifting in the May morning, [90] he walked towards School Street and up it. He looked like a true sailor as he confidently strode along, standing tall, broad-chested, muscled and strong like a bull.

In under the columned portals of the old Tremont House—now long since only a memory—he entered, to his rendezvous with Hendricks, furtive buyer of the forbidden drug.

In through the columned doors of the old Tremont House—now just a memory—he walked in for his meeting with Hendricks, the secretive buyer of the illegal drug.

And as he vanishes beneath that granite doorway, for fifty years he passes from our sight.

And as he disappears beneath that granite doorway, for fifty years he is gone from our view.


CHAPTER XIII

AFTER FIFTY YEARS

AFTER 50 YEARS

If you will add into one total all that is sunniest and most sheltered, all that hangs heaviest with the perfume of old-fashioned New England gardens, all that most cozily combines in an old-time sailor’s home, you will form a picture of Snug Haven, demesne of Captain Alpheus Briggs, long years retired.

If you combine everything that's sunniest and most sheltered, everything that’s filled with the scent of traditional New England gardens, and everything that most comfortably comes together in an old sailor’s home, you'll create a picture of Snug Haven, the estate of Captain Alpheus Briggs, who has been retired for many years.

Snug Haven, with gray-shingled walls, with massive chimney stacks projecting from its weather-beaten, gambreled roof, seemed to epitomize rest after labor, peace after strife.

Snug Haven, with its gray-shingled walls and large chimney stacks rising from its weathered gambreled roof, seemed to capture the essence of relaxation after hard work, and tranquility after struggle.

From its broad piazza, with morning-glory-covered pillars, a splendid view opened of sea and shore and foam-ringed islets in the harbor of South Endicutt—a view commanding kelp-strewn foreshore, rock-buttressed headlands, sun-spangled cobalt of the bay; and then the white, far tower of Truxbury Light, and then the hazed and brooding mystery of open Atlantic.

From its wide square, with morning-glory-covered columns, a stunning view unfolded of the sea and shore and foam-capped islands in the harbor of South Endicutt—a view showcasing the kelp-strewn beach, rock-supported cliffs, and the sun-dappled deep blue of the bay; and then the distant white tower of Truxbury Light, and then the hazy and mysterious expanse of the open Atlantic.

Behind the cottage rose Croft Hill, sweet with ferns, with bayberries and wild roses crowding in among the lichen-crusted boulders and ribbed ledges, where gnarly, ancient apple-trees and silver birches clung. Atop the hill, a wall of mossy stones divided the living from the dead; for there the cemetery lay, its simple monuments and old, gray headstones of carven slate bearing some family names that have loomed big in history.

Behind the cottage stood Croft Hill, lush with ferns, with bayberries and wild roses mingling among the lichen-covered boulders and ridged ledges, where twisted, old apple trees and silver birch trees clung. At the top of the hill, a wall of mossy stones separated the living from the dead; for there was the cemetery, its plain monuments and weathered gray headstones made of carved slate displaying some family names that have been significant in history.

Along the prim box-hedge of Captain Briggs’s front garden, the village street extended. Wandering irregularly[92] with the broken shore line, it led past time-grayed dwellings, past the schoolhouse and the white, square-steepled church, to the lobstermen’s huts, the storehouses and wharves, interspersed with “fish-flakes” that blent pungent marine odors with the fresh tang of the sea.

Along the neat box hedge of Captain Briggs’s front yard, the village street stretched out. It wound irregularly[92] alongside the jagged shoreline, passing by weathered homes, the schoolhouse, and the white church with its square steeple, leading to the lobstermen’s shacks, the storage buildings, and the docks, mixed with “fish-flakes” that combined strong ocean smells with the fresh scent of the sea.

Old Mother Nature did her best, all along that street and in the captain’s garden, to soften those sometimes insistent odors, with her own perfumes of asters and petunias, nasturtiums, dahlias, sweet fern, and fresh, revivifying caresses of poplar, elm and pine, of sumac, buttonwood and willow.

Old Mother Nature worked hard, along that street and in the captain’s garden, to tone down those sometimes overpowering smells with her own fragrances of asters and petunias, nasturtiums, dahlias, sweet fern, and the refreshing touch of poplar, elm, and pine, sumac, buttonwood, and willow.

With certain westerly breezes—breezes that bore to Snug Haven the sad, slow chant of the whistling buoy on Graves Shoal and the tolling of the bell buoy on the Shallows—oakum and tar, pitch, salt and fish had the best of it in South Endicutt. But with a shift to landward, apple-tree, mignonette and phlox and other blooms marshalled victorious essences; and the little village by the lip of the sea grew sweet and warm as the breast of a young girl who dreams.

With certain westerly winds—winds that carried to Snug Haven the melancholy, slow tune of the whistling buoy on Graves Shoal and the ringing of the bell buoy on the Shallows—oakum and tar, pitch, salt, and fish dominated South Endicutt. But when the winds shifted toward the land, apple trees, mignonette, phlox, and other flowers brought forth their victorious fragrances; and the small village by the sea became as sweet and warm as the heart of a young girl lost in her dreams.

The afternoon on which Captain Alpheus Briggs once more comes to our sight—the 24th of June, 1918—was just one of those drowsy, perfumed afternoons, when the long roar of the breakers over Dry Shingle Reef seemed part of the secrets the breeze was whispering among the pine needles on Croft Hill, and when the droning of the captain’s bees, among his spotted tiger-lilies, his sweet peas, cannas and hydrangeas, seemed conspiring with the sun-drenched warmth of the old-fashioned garden to lull man’s spirit into rest and soothe life’s fever with nepenthe.

The afternoon when Captain Alpheus Briggs comes back into view—June 24, 1918—was just one of those lazy, fragrant afternoons, where the long sound of the waves crashing over Dry Shingle Reef felt like part of the secrets the breeze was sharing among the pine needles on Croft Hill. The buzzing of the captain’s bees around his spotted tiger-lilies, sweet peas, cannas, and hydrangeas seemed to work together with the sun-kissed warmth of the old-fashioned garden to calm the human spirit and ease life’s troubles.

Basking in the sunlight of his piazza, at ease in a broad-armed rocker by a wicker table, the old captain appeared mightily content with life. Beside him lay a wiry-haired Airedale, seemingly asleep yet with one[93] eye ready to cock open at the captain’s slightest move. A blue cap, gold-braided, hung atop one of the uprights of the rocking-chair; the captain’s bushy hair, still thick, though now spun silver, contrasted with his deep-lined face, tanned brown. Glad expectancy showed in his deep-set eyes, clear blue as they had been full fifty years ago, eyes under bushy brows that, once black, now matched the silver of his hair.

Basking in the sunlight of his plaza, relaxed in a wide-armed rocking chair by a wicker table, the old captain looked really content with life. Next to him lay a wiry-haired Airedale, seemingly asleep yet with one[93] eye ready to open at the captain's slightest movement. A blue cap with gold braid rested on one of the arms of the rocking chair; the captain's thick, bushy hair, now silver, contrasted with his deeply lined, tanned face. A sense of hopeful anticipation showed in his deep-set eyes, as clear blue as they had been fifty years ago, framed by bushy brows that were once black but now matched the silver of his hair.

White, too, his beard had grown. Once in a while he stroked it, nervously, with a strong, corded hand that seemed, as his whole, square-knit body seemed, almost as vigorous as in the long ago—the half-forgotten, wholly repented long ago of violence and evil ways. Not yet had senility laid its clutch upon Alpheus Briggs. Wrinkles had come, and a certain stooping of the powerful shoulders; but the old captain’s blue coat with its brass buttons still covered a body of iron strength.

White, too, his beard had grown. Occasionally, he stroked it nervously with a strong, muscular hand that seemed, like his whole sturdy frame, almost as vigorous as it did in the long-ago days—the half-forgotten past he completely regretted, filled with violence and bad choices. Senility had not yet taken hold of Alpheus Briggs. Wrinkles had appeared, and his powerful shoulders had begun to stoop, but the old captain’s blue coat with its brass buttons still covered a body of iron strength.

The telescope across his knees was no more trim than he. Carefully tended beard, well-brushed coat and polished boots all proclaimed Alpheus Briggs a proud old man. Though the soul of him had utterly changed, still Captain Briggs held true to type. In him no laxity inhered, no falling away from the strict tenets of shipshape neatness.

The telescope resting on his knees was just as unkempt as he was. His carefully maintained beard, well-groomed coat, and polished boots all signaled that Alpheus Briggs was a proud old man. Even though his essence had completely transformed, Captain Briggs still stuck to the stereotype. There was no sloppiness in him, no letting go of the strict principles of keeping everything tidy.

The captain appeared to be waiting for something. Once in a while he raised the telescope and directed it toward the far blue sheet of the outer harbor, where the headland of Pigeon Cliff thrust itself against the gray-green of the ship channel, swimming in a distant set of haze. Eagerly he explored the prospect, letting his glass rest on white lines of gulls that covered the tide-bars, on the whiter lines of foam over the reef, on the catboats and dories, the rusty coasting steamers and clumsy coal-barges near or far away. With care he sought among the tawny sails; and as each schooner[94] tacked, its canvas now sunlit, now umber in shade, the captain’s gaze seemed questioning: “Are you the craft I seek?”

The captain seemed to be waiting for something. Every now and then, he raised the telescope and pointed it toward the distant blue expanse of the outer harbor, where the Pigeon Cliff headland jutted out against the gray-green waters of the ship channel, shrouded in a light haze. He eagerly scanned the area, letting his lens settle on the white streaks of gulls scattered across the tide bars, the foamy white lines over the reef, as well as the catboats and dories, the rusty coastal steamers, and the clumsy coal barges both near and far. Carefully, he searched among the tan sails; and as each schooner[94] tacked, its sails shifting from sunlit white to shaded umber, the captain's expression seemed to ask, "Are you the boat I'm looking for?"

The answer came always negative. With patience, Captain Briggs lowered his glass again and resumed his vigil.

The answer was always no. Patiently, Captain Briggs set his glass down again and went back to watching.

“No use getting uneasy,” said he, at last; and brought out pipe and tobacco from the pocket of his square-cut jacket. “It won’t bring him a bit sooner. He wrote me he’d be here sometime to-day, and that means he surely will be. He’s a Briggs. What he says he’ll do he will do. No Briggs ever breaks a promise, and Hal is all clear Briggs, from truck to keelson!”

“No point in getting anxious,” he finally said, pulling out a pipe and tobacco from his square-cut jacket pocket. “It won’t make him arrive any faster. He wrote to me that he’d be here sometime today, and that means he definitely will be. He’s a Briggs. When he says he’ll do something, he will do it. No Briggs ever breaks a promise, and Hal is a solid Briggs through and through!”

Waiting, pondering, the old man let his eyes wander over the Snug Haven of his last years; the place where he could keep contact with sunshine and seashine, with the salt breeze and the bite of old ocean, yet where comfort and peace profound could all be his.

Waiting and thinking, the old man allowed his gaze to drift over the cozy home of his final years; the place where he could stay connected to the sunlight and seaside, to the salty breeze and the taste of the ancient ocean, yet where comfort and deep peace could all be his.

A pleasant domain it was, and in all its arrangements eloquent of the old captain. There life had been very kind to him, and there his darkest moments of bereavement had been fought through, survived. Thither, more than five-and-forty years ago, he had brought the young wife whose love had turned his heart from evil ways and set his feet upon the better path from which, nearly half a century, they had not strayed.

A lovely place it was, and everything about it reflected the old captain. Life had treated him well there, and it was where he had faced and overcome his darkest times of loss. More than forty-five years ago, he had brought the young wife whose love had changed him for the better and set him on a good path, a path they had not strayed from for nearly half a century.

In the upper front room his only son, Edward, had been born; and from the door, close at hand, he had followed the coffins that had taken away from him the three beings about whom, successively, the tendrils of his affection had clung.

In the front upper room, his only son, Edward, was born; and from the nearby door, he had watched the coffins that had taken away the three people he had loved most.

First, the hand of death had closed upon his wife; but, profound as that loss had been, it had left to him his son. In this same house, that son had grown to[95] manhood, and had himself taken a wife; and so for a few years there had been happiness again.

First, death had taken his wife; but, as deep as that loss was, he still had his son. In this same house, that son had grown into[95] manhood and had also married; and for a few years, there was happiness once more.

But not for long. The birth of Hal, the old man’s grandson, had cost the life of Hal’s mother, a daughter-in-law whom Captain Briggs had loved like his own flesh and blood; and, two years after, tragedy had once more entered Snug Haven. Edward Briggs, on his first voyage as master of a ship—a granite-schooner, between Rockport and Boston—had fallen victim of a breaking derrick-rope. The granite lintel that had crushed the body of the old captain’s son had fallen also upon the captain’s heart. Long after the grass had grown upon that third grave in the Briggs burial lot, up there on the hill overlooking the shining harbor, the old man had lived as in a dream.

But not for long. The birth of Hal, the old man’s grandson, had cost the life of Hal’s mother, a daughter-in-law whom Captain Briggs had loved like his own flesh and blood; and, two years later, tragedy struck Snug Haven again. Edward Briggs, on his first voyage as the captain of a ship—a granite schooner, sailing between Rockport and Boston—had become a victim of a broken derrick rope. The granite beam that crushed the old captain’s son also fell upon the captain’s heart. Long after the grass had grown over that third grave in the Briggs burial lot, up on the hill overlooking the sparkling harbor, the old man lived as if in a dream.

Then, gradually, the fingers of little Hal, fumbling at the latchets of the old man’s heart, had in some miraculous way of their own that only childish fingers possess, opened that crushed and broken doorway; and Hal had entered in, and once more life had smiled upon the captain.

Then, little Hal's fingers, clumsily working at the old man’s heart, somehow managed, with a special touch only kids have, to open that crushed and broken doorway; Hal stepped inside, and once again, life had smiled on the captain.

After even the last leaves of autumn have fallen, sometimes wonderful days still for a little while warm the dying world and make men glad. Thus, with the captain. He had seemed to lose everything; and yet, after all, Indian summer still had waited for him. In the declining years, Hal had become his sunshine and his warmth, once more to expand his soul, once more to bid him love. And he had loved, completely, blindly, concentrating upon the boy, the last remaining hope of his family, an affection so intense that more than once the child, hurt by the fierce grip of the old man’s arms, had cried aloud in pain and fright. Whereat the captain, swiftly penitent, had kissed and fondled him, sung brave sea chanteys to him, taught him wondrous miracles of splicing and[96] weaving, or had fashioned boats and little guns, and so had brought young Hal to worship him as a child will when a man comes to his plane and is another, larger child with him.

After even the last leaves of autumn have fallen, sometimes beautiful days still briefly warm the fading world and make people happy. This was true for the captain. He had seemed to lose everything; and yet, the Indian summer had come to him. In his later years, Hal had become his light and warmth, allowing him to open his heart again and feel love. And he loved, completely and blindly, focusing on the boy, the last hope of his family, with a passion so deep that more than once the child, squeezed too tightly in the old man’s embrace, cried out in pain and fear. At which point, the captain, immediately remorseful, would kiss and hug him, sing brave sea shanties to him, teach him amazing tricks of splicing and weaving, or make boats and little guns, bringing young Hal to adore him as a child does when a man steps into his world and becomes another, larger child alongside him.

Life would have ceased to hold any purpose or meaning for the captain, had it not been for Hal. The boy, wonderfully strong, had soon begun to absorb so much of the captain’s affection that the wounds in his heart had ceased to bleed, and that his pain had given place to a kind of dumb acquiescence. And after the shock of the final loss had somewhat passed life had taken root again, in Snug Haven.

Life would have lost all purpose or meaning for the captain if it weren't for Hal. The boy, incredibly strong, quickly started to take in so much of the captain’s affection that the wounds in his heart stopped hurting, and his pain turned into a sort of quiet acceptance. After the shock of the final loss faded a bit, life began to take hold again in Snug Haven.

Hal had thriven mightily in the sea air. Body and mind, he had developed at a wonderful pace. He had soon grown so handsome that even his occasional childish fits of temper—quite extraordinary fits, of strange violence, though brief—had been forgiven by every one. He had needed but to smile to be absolved.

Hal had thrived a lot in the sea air. Both his body and mind had developed at an impressive rate. He quickly became so handsome that even his occasional childish outbursts—pretty intense bursts of anger, although short-lived—were forgiven by everyone. All he had to do was smile to be forgiven.

Life had been, for the boy, all “a wonder and a wild desire.” The shadow of death had not been able to darken it. Before very long he had come to care little for any human relationship save with his grandfather. But the captain, proud of race, had often spoken to him of his father and his mother, or, leading Hal by the hand, had trudged up the well-worn path to the cemetery on the hill, to show the boy the well-kept graves.

Life had been, for the boy, all “a wonder and a wild desire.” The shadow of death hadn’t managed to darken it. Before long, he had come to care little for any human relationship except for his grandfather’s. But the captain, proud of his heritage, often talked to him about his father and mother, or while holding Hal’s hand, had walked up the familiar path to the cemetery on the hill, to show the boy the well-kept graves.

So Hal had grown up. Shore and sea and sky had all combined to develop him. School and play, and all the wonders of cliff, beach, tide, and storm, of dories, nets, tackle, ships, and sea-things had filled both mind and body with unusual vigor.

So Hal had grown up. The shore, sea, and sky had all come together to shape him. School and play, along with the wonders of cliffs, beaches, tides, and storms, as well as dories, nets, tackle, ships, and sea creatures, had filled both his mind and body with exceptional energy.

The captain had told Hal endless tales of travel, had taught him an infinite number of sea-marvels. Before Hal had reached ten years, he had come to know every rope and spar of many rigs.

The captain had shared countless stories of adventures, teaching Hal a ton of amazing things about the sea. By the time Hal turned ten, he had learned every rope and spar of many rigs.

At twelve, he had built a dory; and, two years later with the captain’s help, a catboat, in which he and the old man had sailed in all weathers. If there were any tricks of navigation that the boy did not learn, or anything about the mysterious doings of the sea, it was only because the captain himself fell short of complete knowledge.

At twelve, he had built a dory; and, two years later with the captain’s help, he built a catboat, in which he and the old man had sailed in all kinds of weather. If there were any navigation skills the boy didn’t pick up, or anything about the sea’s mysterious ways, it was only because the captain himself didn’t have all the answers.

In everything the captain had indulged him. Yet even though he had never inflicted punishment, and even though young Hal had grown up to have pretty much his own way, the captain had denied spoiling him.

In everything, the captain had indulged him. Yet, even though he had never punished him, and even though young Hal had mostly gotten his way growing up, the captain insisted he hadn't spoiled him.

“Only poor material will spoil,” he had always said. “You can’t spoil the genuine, thoroughbred stuff. No, nor break it, either. I know what I’m doing. Whose business is it, but my own?”

“Only bad material will spoil,” he always said. “You can’t ruin the real, top-quality stuff. No, you can’t break it, either. I know what I’m doing. Whose business is it but mine?”

Sharing a thousand interests in common with Hal, the captain’s love and hope had burned ever higher and more steadily. As the violent and grief-stricken past had faded gradually into a vague melancholy, the future had seemed beckoning with ever clearer cheer. The captain had come to have dreams of some day seeing Hal master of the biggest ship afloat. He had formed a hundred plans and dreamed a thousand dreams, all more or less enwoven with the sea. And though Hal, when he had finished school and had entered college, had begun to show strange aptitude for languages—especially the Oriental tongues—still the old man had never quite abandoned hope that some day the grandson might stand as captain on the bridge of a tall liner.

Sharing a thousand interests with Hal, the captain's love and hope had burned brighter and steadier. As the violent and grief-filled past gradually faded into a vague sadness, the future seemed to promise clearer joy. The captain dreamed of the day when Hal would be the master of the biggest ship on the waters. He made countless plans and dreamt of a thousand possibilities, all intertwined with the sea. And even though Hal, after finishing school and starting college, showed a surprising talent for languages—especially the Eastern ones—the old man never fully gave up hope that one day his grandson would stand as captain on the bridge of a grand liner.

For many years another influence had had its part in molding Hal—the influence of Ezra Trefethen, whereof now a word or two. Ezra, good soul, had lived at Snug Haven ever since Hal’s birth, less as a servant than as a member of the household. Once he[98] had cooked for the captain, on a voyage out to Japan. His simple philosophy and loyalty, as well as his exceeding skill with saucepans, had greatly attached the captain to him—this being, you understand, in the period after the captain’s marriage had made of him another and a better man.

For many years, another influence played a role in shaping Hal—the influence of Ezra Trefethen, which deserves a mention. Ezra, a good guy, had lived at Snug Haven ever since Hal was born, not so much as a servant but more like a family member. Once, he[98] cooked for the captain on a voyage to Japan. His straightforward philosophy and loyalty, along with his exceptional cooking skills, really endeared him to the captain—this was after the captain’s marriage, which had transformed him into a different and better man.

When Hal’s mother had died, the captain had given Ezra dominion over the “galley” at Snug Haven, a dominion which had gradually extended itself to the whole house and garden, and even to the upbringing of the boy.

When Hal’s mother passed away, the captain had given Ezra control over the “galley” at Snug Haven, a control that gradually expanded to encompass the entire house and garden, and even to Hal’s upbringing.

Together, in a hit-or-miss way that had scandalized the good wives of South Endicutt, Briggs and Trefethen had reared little Hal. The captain had given no heed to hints that he needed a house-keeper or a second wife. Trefethen had been a powerful helper with the boy. Deft with the needle, he had sewed for Hal. He had taught him to keep his little room—his little “first mate’s cabin,” as he had always called it—very shipshape. And he had taught him sea lore, too; and at times when the captain had been abroad on the great waters, had taken complete charge of the fast-growing lad.

Together, in a hit-or-miss way that had shocked the good wives of South Endicutt, Briggs and Trefethen had raised little Hal. The captain ignored suggestions that he needed a housekeeper or a second wife. Trefethen had been a big help with the boy. Skilled with the needle, he had sewn for Hal. He taught him to keep his little room—his little "first mate’s cabin," as he always called it—neat and tidy. He also shared sea knowledge with him, and at times when the captain was away on the open waters, had taken full responsibility for the rapidly growing boy.

Thus the captain had been ever more and more warmly drawn towards Ezra. The simple old fellow had followed the body of the captain’s son up there to the grave on the hill, and had wept sincerely in the captain’s sorrow. Together, Briggs and Ezra had kept the cemetery lot in order. Evenings without number, after little Hal had been tucked into bed, the two ageing men had sat and smoked together.

Thus, the captain had grown increasingly fond of Ezra. The kind old man had followed the captain’s son to his grave on the hill and had genuinely mourned the captain's loss. Together, Briggs and Ezra had maintained the cemetery plot. Countless evenings, after little Hal had been put to bed, the two older men had sat together and smoked.

Almost as partners in a wondrous enterprise, they two had watched Hal grow. Ezra had been just as proud as the captain himself, when the sturdy, black-haired, blue-eyed boy had entered high school and had won his place at football and on the running-track.[99] When “Hal” had become “Master Hal,” for him, on the boy’s entering college, the old servitor had come to look upon him with something of awe, for now Hal’s studies had lifted him beyond all possible understanding. Old Ezra had thrilled with pride as real and as proprietary as any Captain Briggs had felt.

Almost like partners in an incredible journey, the two of them had watched Hal grow up. Ezra had been just as proud as the captain himself when the strong, black-haired, blue-eyed boy started high school and made his mark on the football team and the track team.[99] When “Hal” became “Master Hal” as he entered college, the old servant looked at him with a sense of awe, as Hal’s studies had taken him to a level of understanding that seemed beyond reach. Old Ezra felt a pride as real and as personal as any Captain Briggs had ever felt.

Thus, the belovèd idol of the two indulgent old sea-dogs, Hal had grown up.

Thus, the beloved idol of the two indulgent old sea dogs, Hal had grown up.


CHAPTER XIV

A VISITOR FROM THE LONG AGO

A TIME TRAVELER

As the captain sat there expectantly on the piazza, telescope across his knees, dog by his side, a step sounded in the hallway of Snug Haven, and out issued Ezra, blinking in the sunshine, screwing up his leathery, shrewd, humorous face, and from under a thin palm squinting across the harbor.

As the captain waited on the piazza with his telescope resting on his knees and his dog beside him, he heard a step in the hallway of Snug Haven. Out came Ezra, squinting in the sunlight, his weathered, clever, and funny face contorting as he looked across the harbor from beneath a slender palm.

“Ain’t sighted him yit, cap’n?” demanded he, in a cracked voice. “It’s past six bells o’ the aft’noon watch. You’d oughta be sightin’ him pretty soon, now, seems like.”

“Ain’t seen him yet, captain?” he asked in a hoarse voice. “It's past six o'clock in the afternoon watch. You should be spotting him pretty soon, it seems.”

“I think so, too,” the captain answered. “He wrote they’d leave Boston this morning early. Seems as if they should have made Endicutt Harbor by now.”

“I think so, too,” the captain replied. “He said they’d leave Boston early this morning. It seems like they should have reached Endicutt Harbor by now.”

“Right, cap’n. But don’t you worry none. They can’t of fell foul o’ nothin’. Master Hall, he’s an A1 man. He’ll make port afore night, cap’n, never you fear. He’s gotta! Ain’t I got a leg o’ lamb on to roast, an’ ain’t I made his favorite plum-cake with butter-an’-sugar sauce? Aye, he’ll tie up at Snug Haven afore sundown, never you fear!”

“Sure thing, captain. But don’t you worry at all. They can’t have run into any trouble. Master Hall is top-notch. He’ll reach port before nightfall, trust me. He has to! I’ve got a leg of lamb roasting, and I made his favorite plum cake with butter and sugar sauce. Yeah, he’ll dock at Snug Haven before sunset, don’t worry!”

The captain only grunted; and old Trefethen, after careful but fruitless examination of the harbor, went back into the house again, very much like those figures on toy barometers that come out in good weather and retire in bad.

The captain just grunted, and old Trefethen, after a careful but pointless look at the harbor, went back inside the house, much like those little figures on toy barometers that come out in nice weather and go back in during bad weather.

Left alone once more, the captain drew deeply at his pipe and glanced with satisfaction at his cozy domain. A pleasant place it was, indeed, and trimly eloquent of the hand of an old seafaring man. The[101] precision wherewith the hedge was cut, the whitewashed spotlessness of the front gate—a gate on the “port” post of which was fastened a red ship’s-lantern, with a green one on the “starboard”—and even the sanded walks, edged with conch-shells, all spelled “shipshape.”

Left alone once again, the captain took a deep puff from his pipe and looked contentedly at his comfy space. It truly was a nice place, neatly showing the touch of an old sailor. The [101] precision of the trimmed hedge, the immaculate whitewash of the front gate—a gate that had a red ship's lantern on the "port" side and a green one on the "starboard"—and even the sandy paths lined with conch shells all shouted “shipshape.”

Trailing woodbine covered the fences to right and left, and along these fences grew thrifty berry bushes. Apple-trees, whereon green buttons of fruit had already set, shaded the lawn, interspersed with flower-beds edged with whitewashed rocks—flower-beds bright with hollyhocks, peonies and poppies.

Trailing vines covered the fences on both sides, and along these fences grew healthy berry bushes. Apple trees, already bearing small green fruit, shaded the lawn, which was dotted with flower beds edged with whitewashed stones—flower beds bright with hollyhocks, peonies, and poppies.

Back of the house a vegetable-garden gave promise of great increase; and in the hen-yard White Leghorns and Buff Orpingtons pursued the vocations of all well-disposed poultry. A Holstein cow, knee-deep in daisies on the gentle hill-slope behind Snug Haven, formed part of the household; and last of all came the bees, denizens of six hives not far from the elm-shaded well.

At the back of the house, a vegetable garden showed promise of a great harvest, and in the chicken coop, White Leghorns and Buff Orpingtons were busy doing what good chickens do. A Holstein cow, standing knee-deep in daisies on the gentle slope behind Snug Haven, was part of the family; and lastly, there were the bees, living in six hives not far from the well shaded by elm trees.

But the captain’s special pride centered in the gleaming white flagpole, planted midway of the front lawn—a pole from which flew the Stars and Stripes, together with a big blue house-flag bearing a huge “B” of spotless white. This flag and a little cannon of gleaming brass, from which on every holiday the captain fired a salute, formed his chief treasures; by which token you shall read the heart of the old man, and see that, for all his faring up and down the world, a certain curious simplicity had at the end developed itself in him.

But the captain's special pride was in the bright white flagpole planted in the middle of the front lawn—a pole from which the Stars and Stripes flew, along with a big blue house flag featuring a large, spotless white "B." This flag and a small cannon made of shiny brass, which the captain fired to salute on every holiday, were his greatest treasures; through these, you can understand the heart of the old man and see that, despite all his travels around the world, a certain kind of curious simplicity had emerged in him.

Thus that June afternoon, sitting in state amid his possessions, the captain waited. Waited, dressed in his very best, for the homecoming of the boy on whom was concentrated all the affection of a nature now powerful to love, as in the old and evil days it[102] had been violent to hate. His face, as he sat there, was virile, patriarchal, dignified with that calm nobility of days when old age is “frosty but kindly.” With placid interest he watched a robin on the lawn, and listened to the chickadees’ piping monotone in the huge maple by the gate. Those notes seemed to blend with the metallic music of hammer and anvil somewhere down the village street. Tunk-tunk! Clink-clank-clink! sang the hammer from the shop of Peter Trumett, as Peter forged new links for the anchor-chain of the Lucy Bell, now in port for repairs. Then a voice, greeting the captain from the rock-nubbled roadway, drew the old man’s gaze.

Thus, that June afternoon, sitting proudly among his belongings, the captain waited. He was dressed in his finest for the return of the boy who held all the love of a heart now able to love, unlike in the past when it had been quick to hate. His face, as he sat there, was strong, fatherly, dignified with a calm nobility typical of those days when old age is “frosty but kind.” With quiet interest, he watched a robin on the lawn and listened to the chickadees’ simple tune in the large maple by the gate. Those sounds seemed to blend with the rhythmic sounds of hammer and anvil echoing somewhere down the village street. Tunk-tunk! Clink-clank-clink! sang the hammer from Peter Trumett's shop as he forged new links for the anchor-chain of the Lucy Bell, now in port for repairs. Then a voice, calling to the captain from the rocky road, caught the old man’s attention.

“How do, cap’n?” called a man from the top of a slow-moving load of kelp. “I’m goin’ up-along. Anythin’ I kin do fer you?”

“How’s it going, Captain?” called a man from atop a slow-moving load of kelp. “I’m heading upstream. Is there anything I can do for you?”

“Nothing, Jacob,” answered Briggs. “Thank you, just the same. Oh, Jacob! Wait a minute!”

“Nothing, Jacob,” Briggs replied. “Thanks anyway. Oh, Jacob! Hold on a second!”

“Hoa, s-h-h-h-h!” commanded the kelp-gatherer. “What is it, cap’n?”

“Hoa, s-h-h-h-h!” commanded the kelp gatherer. “What’s going on, captain?”

The old man arose, placed his telescope carefully in the rocking-chair, and slowly walked down toward the gate. The Airedale followed close. The dog’s rusty-brown muzzle touched the captain’s hand. Briggs fondled the animal and smiling said:

The old man got up, set his telescope gently in the rocking chair, and slowly walked down toward the gate. The Airedale followed closely. The dog's rusty-brown muzzle brushed against the captain's hand. Briggs petted the animal and smiled as he said:

“I’m not going to leave you, Ruddy. None of us can go anywhere to-day. Hal’s coming home. Know that? We mustn’t be away when he comes!” The captain advanced once more. Half-way down the walk he paused, picked up a snail that had crawled out upon the distressful sand. He dropped the snail into the sheltering grass and went forward again. At the gate he stopped, leaned his crossed arms on the clean top-board, and for a moment peered at Jacob perched on the load of kelp that overflowed the time-worn, two-wheeled cart.

“I’m not leaving you, Ruddy. None of us can go anywhere today. Hal’s coming home. Did you know that? We shouldn’t be away when he arrives!” The captain moved forward again. Halfway down the path, he stopped, picked up a snail that had crawled out onto the sad sand. He dropped the snail into the protective grass and continued on. At the gate, he paused, leaned his crossed arms on the clean top board, and for a moment looked at Jacob sitting on the load of kelp that spilled over the old two-wheeled cart.

“What is it, cap’n?” Jacob queried. “Somethin’ I kin do fer you?”

“What is it, captain?” Jacob asked. “Is there something I can do for you?”

“No, nothing you can do for me, but something you can do for Uncle Everett and for yourself, if you will.”

“No, there’s nothing you can do for me, but there’s something you can do for Uncle Everett and for yourself, if you’re willing.”

At sound of that name the kelp-gatherer stiffened with sudden resentment.

At the sound of that name, the kelp-gatherer tensed up with sudden anger.

“Nothin’ fer him, cap’n!” he ejaculated. “He’s been accommodatin’ as a hog on ice to me, an’ the case is goin’ through. Nothin’ at all fer that damned—”

“Nothin’ for him, captain!” he shouted. “He’s been as friendly as a pig on ice to me, and the case is going through. Nothing at all for that damned—”

“Wait! Hold on, Jacob!” the old man pleaded, raising his hand. “You can’t gain anything by violence and hate. I know you think he’s injured you grievously. He thinks the same of you. In his heart I know he’s sorry. You and he were friends for thirty years till this petty little quarrel came up. Jacob, is the whole boat worth cutting the cables of good understanding and letting yourselves drift on the reefs of hate? Is it, now?”

“Wait! Hold on, Jacob!” the old man pleaded, raising his hand. “You won’t gain anything from violence and hate. I know you think he’s hurt you badly. He feels the same way about you. Deep down, I know he’s sorry. You two were friends for thirty years until this petty little argument started. Jacob, is the whole boat worth cutting the cables of good understanding and letting yourselves drift on the rocks of hate? Is it, now?”

“You been talkin’ with him ’bout me?” demanded Jacob irefully.

"You been talking to him about me?" Jacob asked angrily.

“Well, maybe I have said a few words to Uncle Everett,” admitted the captain. “Uncle’s willing to go half-way to meet you.”

“Well, maybe I’ve said a few things to Uncle Everett,” the captain admitted. “Uncle’s willing to meet you halfway.”

“He’ll meet me nowheres ’cept in the court-room down to ’Sconset!” retorted Jacob with heat. “He done me a smart trick that time. I’ll rimrack him!”

“He’ll meet me nowhere except in the courtroom down in ’Sconset!” Jacob shot back angrily. “He pulled a fast one on me that time. I’ll get back at him!”

“We’ve all done smart tricks one time or another,” soothed the old captain. The sun through the arching elms flecked his white hair with moving bits of light; it narrowed the keen, earnest eyes of blue. “That’s human. It’s better than human to be sorry and to make peace with your neighbor. Uncle Everett’s not a bad man at heart, any more than you are. Half a dozen words from you would caulk up[104] the leaking hull of your friendship. You’re not going to go on hating uncle, are you, when you could shake hands with him and be friends?”

“We’ve all done smart tricks at one time or another,” soothed the old captain. The sun shining through the arching elms sprinkled his white hair with moving bits of light; it narrowed the keen, earnest blue of his eyes. “That’s human. It’s even better than human to feel sorry and make peace with your neighbor. Uncle Everett isn’t a bad man at heart, any more than you are. Just a few words from you would fix the leaking hull of your friendship. You’re not going to keep hating your uncle, are you, when you could shake hands with him and be friends?”

“Oh, ain’t I, huh?” demanded Jacob. “Why ain’t I?”

“Oh, am I not?” Jacob asked. “Why am I not?”

“Because you’re a man and can think!” the captain smiled. “Harkness and Bill Dodge were bitter as gall six months ago, and Giles was ready to cut Burnett’s heart out, but I found they were human, after all.”

“Because you're a man and can think!” the captain smiled. “Harkness and Bill Dodge were as angry as could be six months ago, and Giles was ready to tear Burnett’s heart out, but I discovered they were human, after all.”

“Yes, but they ain’t me!”

"Yes, but they're not me!"

“Are you less a man than they were?”

“Are you less of a man than they were?”

“H-m! H-m!” grunted Jacob, floored. “I—I reckon not. Why?”

“Hm! Hm!” grunted Jacob, surprised. “I—I don’t think so. Why?”

“I’ve got nothing more to say for now,” the captain answered. “Good-by, Jacob!”

“I don’t have anything else to say for now,” the captain replied. “Goodbye, Jacob!”

The kelp-gatherer pushed back his straw hat, scratched his head, spat, and then broke out:

The kelp-gatherer tipped back his straw hat, scratched his head, spat, and then exclaimed:

“Mebbe it’d be cheaper, after all, to settle out o’ court rather ’n’ to law uncle. But shakin’ hands, an’ bein’ neighbors with that—that—”

“Might it be cheaper, after all, to settle out of court rather than go to court? But shaking hands and being neighbors with that—that—”

“Good day, Jacob!” the captain repeated. “One thing at a time. And if you come up-along to-morrow, lay alongside, and have another gam with me, will you?”

“Good day, Jacob!” the captain said again. “One thing at a time. And if you come by tomorrow, come alongside and have another chat with me, will you?”

To this Jacob made no answer, but slapped his reins on the lean withers of his horse. Creakingly the load of seaweed moved away, with Jacob atop, rather dazed. The captain remained there at the gate, peering after him with a smile, kindly yet shrewd.

To this, Jacob said nothing but flicked the reins on the bony shoulders of his horse. The heavy load of seaweed shifted slowly as Jacob sat on top, somewhat bewildered. The captain stayed by the gate, watching him with a smile that was both friendly and savvy.

“Just like the others,” he murmured. “Can’t make port all on one tack. Got to watch the wind, and wear about and make it when you can. But if I know human nature, a month from to-day Jacob Plummer will be smoking his pipe down at Uncle Everett’s sail-loft.”

“Just like the others,” he whispered. “You can’t reach the harbor with just one tack. You’ve got to pay attention to the wind, change direction, and take your chance when you get it. But if I understand people, a month from today, Jacob Plummer will be sitting and smoking his pipe at Uncle Everett’s sail loft.”

The sound of piping voices, beyond the blacksmith-shop, drew the old captain’s attention thither. He assumed a certain expectancy. Into the pocket of his square-cut blue jacket he slid a hand. Along the street he peered—the narrow, rambling street sheltered by great elms through which, here and there, a glint of sunlit harbor shimmered blue.

The sound of cheerful voices coming from beyond the blacksmith shop caught the old captain’s attention. He felt a sense of anticipation. He reached into the pocket of his square-cut blue jacket. He looked down the narrow, winding street lined with large elms, where glimpses of the sunlit harbor sparkled in blue here and there.

He had not long to wait. Round the bend by the smithy two or three children appeared; and after these came others, with a bright-haired girl of twenty or thereabout. The children had school-bags or bundles of books tightly strapped. Keeping pace with the teacher a little girl on either side held her hands. You could not fail to see the teacher’s smile, as wholesome, fresh and winning as that June day itself.

He didn’t have to wait long. Just around the corner by the blacksmith's shop, two or three kids showed up; then more followed, including a bright-haired girl who looked about twenty. The kids had school bags or packs of books tightly strapped. A little girl on each side of the teacher held her hands as they walked together. You couldn’t miss the teacher’s smile, which was as fresh, cheerful, and inviting as that June day itself.

At sight of the captain the boys in the group set up a joyful shout and some broke into a run.

At the sight of the captain, the boys in the group started cheering, and some took off running.

“Hey, lookit! There’s cap’n!” rose exultant cries. “There’s Cap’n Briggs!”

“Hey, look! There’s the captain!” joyful shouts arose. “There’s Captain Briggs!”

Then the little girls came running, too; and all the children captured him by storm. Excited, the Airedale set up a clamorous barking.

Then the little girls came running, too, and all the kids surrounded him in a frenzy. Excited, the Airedale started barking loudly.

The riot ended only when the captain had been despoiled of the peppermints he had provided for such contingencies. Meanwhile the teacher, as trimly pretty a figure as you could meet in many a day’s journeying, was standing by the gate, and with a little heightened flush of color was casting a look or two, as of expectancy, up at Snug Haven.

The riot didn't stop until the captain had lost the peppermints he had brought for situations like this. Meanwhile, the teacher, as neat and pretty as anyone you'd see on a long journey, was standing by the gate, and with a slight blush, was glancing a few times, as if in anticipation, up at Snug Haven.

The old captain, smiling, shook his head.

The old captain smiled and shook his head.

“Not yet, Laura,” he whispered. “He’ll be here before night, though. You’re going to let me keep him a few minutes, aren’t you, before taking him away from me?”

“Not yet, Laura,” he whispered. “He’ll be here before night, though. You’re going to let me keep him for a few minutes, right, before you take him away from me?”

She found no answer. Something about the captain’s smile seemed to disconcert her. A warm flush[106] crept from her throat to her thickly coiled, lustrous hair. Then she passed on, down the shaded street; and as the captain peered after her, still surrounded by the children, a little moisture blurred his eyes.

She found no answer. Something about the captain’s smile seemed to unsettle her. A warm flush[106] crept from her throat to her thick, shiny hair. Then she walked on down the shaded street; and as the captain watched her go, still surrounded by the children, a little moisture misted his eyes.

“God has been very good to me in spite of all!” he murmured. “Very, very good, and ‘the best is yet to be’!”

“God has been really good to me despite everything!” he murmured. “Really, really good, and ‘the best is yet to come’!”

He turned and was about to start back toward the house when the cloppa-cloppa-clop of hoofs along the street arrested his attention. Coming into view, past Laura and her group of scholars, an old-fashioned buggy, drawn by a horse of ripe years, was bearing down toward Snug Haven.

He turned and was about to head back to the house when the cloppa-cloppa-clop of hooves on the street caught his attention. Coming into view, past Laura and her group of scholars, an old-fashioned buggy, pulled by an older horse, was making its way toward Snug Haven.

In the buggy sat an old, old man, wizen and bent. With an effort he reined in the aged horse. The captain heard his cracked tones on the still afternoon air:

In the buggy sat an ancient man, frail and hunched. With some effort, he controlled the old horse. The captain heard his raspy voice on the quiet afternoon air:

“Pardon me, but can you tell me where Captain Briggs lives—Captain Alpheus Briggs?”

“Excuse me, but can you tell me where Captain Briggs lives—Captain Alpheus Briggs?”

A babel of childish voices and the pointing of numerous fingers obliterated any information Laura tried to give. The old man, with thanks, clucked to his horse, and so the buggy came along once more to the front gate of Snug Haven. There it stopped.

A jumble of kids' voices and lots of pointing fingers drowned out any information Laura tried to share. The old man, with a nod of thanks, clucked to his horse, and the buggy rolled up again to the front gate of Snug Haven. There it paused.

Out of it bent a feeble, shrunken figure, with flaccid skin on deep-lined face, with blinking eyes behind big spectacles.

Out of it came a frail, tiny figure, with saggy skin on a deeply lined face, and blinking eyes behind large glasses.

“Is that you, captain?” asked a shaking voice that pierced to the captain’s heart with a stab of poignant recollection. “Oh, Captain—Captain Briggs—is that you?”

“Is that you, captain?” asked a trembling voice that struck the captain’s heart with a wave of painful memories. “Oh, Captain—Captain Briggs—is that you?”

The captain, turning pale, steadied himself by gripping at the whitewashed gate. For a moment his staring eyes met the eyes of the old, withered man in the buggy. Then, in strange, husky tones he cried:

The captain, turning pale, steadied himself by gripping the whitewashed gate. For a moment his staring eyes met the eyes of the old, withered man in the buggy. Then, in strange, husky tones he cried:

“God above! It—it can’t be you, doctor? It can’t be—Dr. Filhiol?”

“God above! It—it can’t be you, doctor? It can’t be—Dr. Filhiol?”


CHAPTER XV

TWO OLD MEN

TWO OLD GUYS

“Yes, yes, it’s Dr. Filhiol!” the little old man made answer. “I’m Filhiol. And you—Yes, I’d know you anywhere. Captain Alpheus Briggs, so help me!”

“Yes, yes, it’s Dr. Filhiol!” the old man replied. “I’m Filhiol. And you—Yes, I’d recognize you anywhere. Captain Alpheus Briggs, I swear!”

He took up a heavy walking-stick, and started to clamber down out of the buggy. Captain Briggs, flinging open the gate, reached him just in time to keep him from collapsing in the road, for the doctor’s feeble strength was all exhausted with the long journey he had made to South Endicutt, with the drive from the station five miles away, and with the nervous shock of once more seeing a man on whom, in fifty years, his eyes had never rested.

He picked up a heavy walking stick and began to climb down from the buggy. Captain Briggs, swinging open the gate, got to him just in time to stop him from falling on the road, since the doctor's weak strength was completely drained from the long trip he had taken to South Endicutt, the five-mile drive from the station, and the shock of seeing a man he hadn't laid eyes on in fifty years.

“Steady, doctor, steady!” the captain admonished with a stout arm about him. “There, there now, steady does it!”

“Easy there, doctor, easy!” the captain said, putting a strong arm around him. “There we go, nice and steady!”

“You—you’ll have to excuse me, captain, for seeming so unmanly weak,” the doctor proffered shakily. “But I’ve come a long way to see you, and it’s such a hot day—and all. My legs are cramped, too. I’m not what I used to be, captain. None of us are, you know, when we pass the eightieth milestone!”

“You—you’ll have to forgive me, captain, for coming off as so weak,” the doctor said, trembling. “But I’ve traveled a long way to see you, and it’s such a hot day—and all. My legs are cramped, too. I’m not what I used to be, captain. None of us are, you know, when we hit eighty!”

“None of us are what we used to be; right for you, doctor,” the captain answered with deeper meaning than on the surface of his words appeared. “You needn’t apologize for being a bit racked in the hull.[108] Every craft’s seams open up a bit at times. I understand.”

“None of us are what we used to be; true for you, doctor,” the captain replied, carrying more meaning than what his words seemed to express. “You don’t need to apologize for being a little battered. [108] Every ship’s seams loosen a bit sometimes. I get it.”

He tightened his arm about the shrunken body, and with compassion looked upon the man who once had trod his deck so strongly and so well. “Come along o’ me, now. Up to Snug Haven, doctor. There’s good rocking-chairs on the piazza and a good little drop of something to take the kinks out. The best of timber needs a little caulking now and then. Good Lord above! Dr. Filhiol again—after fifty years!”

He wrapped his arm around the frail body and looked compassionately at the man who had once walked confidently on his deck. “Come with me now. Up to Snug Haven, doctor. There are nice rocking chairs on the porch and a good drink to help you relax. Even the best wood needs a little maintenance now and then. Good Lord! Dr. Filhiol again—after fifty years!”

“Yes, that’s correct—after fifty years,” the doctor answered. “Here, let me look at you a moment!” He peered at Briggs through his heavy-lensed spectacles. “It’s you all right, captain. You’ve changed, of course. You were a bull of a man in those days, and your hair was black as black;—but still you’re the same. I—well, I wish I could say that about myself!”

“Yes, that’s right—after fifty years,” the doctor replied. “Here, let me take a look at you for a second!” He squinted at Briggs through his thick glasses. “It’s definitely you, captain. You’ve changed, of course. You were a real powerhouse back then, and your hair was jet black; but you’re still the same. I—well, I wish I could say the same about myself!”

“Nonsense!” the captain boomed, drawing him toward the gate. “Wait till you’ve got a little tonic under your hatches, ’midships. Wait till you’ve spliced the main brace a couple of times!”

“Nonsense!” the captain shouted, pulling him toward the gate. “Just wait until you’ve had a little drink down below deck. Just wait until you’ve had a few rounds!”

“The horse!” exclaimed Filhiol, bracing himself with his stout cane. He peered anxiously at the animal. “I hired him at the station, and if he should run away and break anything—”

“The horse!” shouted Filhiol, steadying himself with his strong cane. He looked at the animal with concern. “I rented him at the station, and if he were to run off and damage something—”

“I’ll have Ezra go aboard that craft and pilot it into port,” the captain reassured him. “We won’t let it go on the rocks. Ezra, he’s my chief cook and bottle-washer. He can handle that cruiser of yours O. K.” The captain’s eyes twinkled as he looked at the dejected animal. “Come along o’ me, doctor. Up to the quarterdeck with you, now!”

“I’ll have Ezra get on that boat and steer it into the dock,” the captain assured him. “We won’t let it run aground. Ezra, he’s my head chef and everything else. He can manage that cruiser of yours just fine.” The captain’s eyes sparkled as he glanced at the sad animal. “Come with me, doctor. Let’s go up to the quarterdeck now!”

Half-supported by the captain, old Dr. Filhiol limped up the white-sanded path. As he went, as if in a kind of daze he kept murmuring:

Half-supported by the captain, old Dr. Filhiol limped up the white-sanded path. As he went, almost in a daze, he kept murmuring:

“Captain Briggs again! Who’d have thought I could really find him? Half a century—a lifetime—Captain Alpheus Briggs!”

“Captain Briggs again! Who would have believed I could actually find him? Fifty years—a lifetime—Captain Alpheus Briggs!”

“Ezra! Oh, Ezra!” the captain hailed. Carefully he helped the aged doctor up the steps. Very feebly the doctor crept up; his cane clumped hollowly on the boards. Ezra appeared.

“Ezra! Oh, Ezra!” the captain called out. He carefully helped the elderly doctor up the steps. The doctor slowly climbed up; his cane made a dull sound on the boards. Ezra showed up.

“Aye, aye, sir?” he queried, a look of wonder on his long, thin face. “What’s orders, sir?”

“Aye, aye, sir?” he asked, a look of curiosity on his long, thin face. “What are the orders, sir?”

“An old-time friend of mine has come to visit me, Ezra. It’s Dr. Filhiol, that used to sail with me, way back in the ’60’s. I’ve got some of his fancy-work stitches in my leg this minute. A great man he was with the cutting and stitching; none better. I want you men to shake hands.”

“An old friend of mine has come to visit me, Ezra. It’s Dr. Filhiol, who used to sail with me back in the ’60s. I’ve got some of his fancy stitches in my leg right now. He was a great man with the cutting and stitching; none better. I want you guys to shake hands.”

Ezra advanced, admiration shining from his honest features. Any man who had been a friend of his captain, especially a man who had embroidered his captain’s leg, was already taken to the bosom of his affections.

Ezra stepped forward, admiration clear on his sincere face. Any man who had been a friend of his captain, especially someone who had stitched up his captain’s leg, was already welcomed into his heart.

“Doctor,” said the captain, “this is Ezra Trefethen. When you get some of the grub from his galley aboard you, you’ll be ready to ship again for Timbuctoo.”

“Doctor,” said the captain, “this is Ezra Trefethen. Once you try some of the food from his galley on board, you’ll be all set to head back to Timbuctoo.”

“I’m very glad to know you, Ezra,” the doctor said, putting out his left hand—the right, gnarled and veinous, still gripped his cane. “Yes, yes, we were old-time shipmates, Captain Briggs and I.” His voice broke pipingly, “turning again toward childish treble,” so that pity and sorrow pierced the heart of Alpheus Briggs. “It’s been a sad, long time since we’ve met. And now, can I get you to look out for my horse? If he should run away and hurt anybody, I’m sure that would be very bad.”

“I’m really glad to meet you, Ezra,” the doctor said, extending his left hand—his right hand, twisted and veiny, still held onto his cane. “Yes, yes, Captain Briggs and I were old shipmates.” His voice cracked, sounding almost childlike, which stirred pity and sorrow in Alpheus Briggs. “It’s been a long, sad time since we last saw each other. Now, could I ask you to keep an eye on my horse? If he were to run off and hurt someone, that would definitely be a problem.”

“Righto!” Ezra answered, his face assuming an air of high seriousness as he observed the aged animal half asleep by the gate, head hanging, spavined knees[110] bent. “I’ll steer him to safe moorin’s fer you, sir. We got jest the handiest dock in the world fer him, up the back lane. He won’t git away from me, sir, never you fear.”

“Okay!” Ezra replied, his face taking on a look of great seriousness as he watched the old animal dozing by the gate, head drooping, crooked knees bent. “I’ll take him to a safe place for you, sir. We have just the perfect dock for him, down the back lane. He won’t get away from me, sir, don’t worry.”

“Thank you, Ezra,” the doctor answered, much relieved. The captain eased him into a rocker, by the table. “There, that’s better. You see, captain, I’m a bit done up. It always tires me to ride on a train; and then, too, the drive from the station was exhausting. I’m not used to driving, you know, and—”

“Thank you, Ezra,” the doctor replied, feeling much better. The captain helped him into a rocking chair by the table. “There, that’s better. You see, captain, I’m feeling a bit worn out. It always drains me to ride on a train; and then, the drive from the station was tiring too. I’m not used to driving, you know, and—”

“I know, I know,” Briggs interrupted. “Just sit you there, doctor, and keep right still. I’ll be back in half a twinkling.”

“I know, I know,” Briggs interrupted. “Just sit right there, doctor, and stay still. I’ll be back in no time.”

And, satisfied that the doctor was all safe and sound, he stumped into the house; while Ezra whistled to the dog and strode away to go aboard the buggy as navigating officer of that sorry equipage.

And, happy that the doctor was perfectly fine, he walked into the house; while Ezra whistled for the dog and confidently headed to the buggy as the driver of that unfortunate vehicle.

Even before Ezra had safely berthed the horse in the stable up the lane, bordered with sweetbrier and sumacs, Captain Briggs returned with a tray, whereon was a bottle of his very best Jamaica, now kept exclusively for sickness or a cold, or, it might be, for some rare and special guest. The Jamaica was flanked with a little jug of water, with glasses, lemons, sugar. At sight of it the doctor left off brushing his coat, all powdered with the gray rock-dust of the Massachusetts north shore, and smiled with sunken lips.

Even before Ezra had safely put the horse in the stable down the lane, which was lined with sweetbriar and sumacs, Captain Briggs came back with a tray that held a bottle of his best Jamaica rum, reserved only for when someone was sick or had a cold, or possibly for a rare and special guest. The rum was accompanied by a small jug of water, along with glasses, lemons, and sugar. Seeing it, the doctor stopped brushing off his coat, which was dusted with the gray rock dust of the Massachusetts north shore, and smiled with his sunken lips.

“I couldn’t have prescribed better, myself,” said he.

“I couldn’t have recommended it better myself,” he said.

“Correct, sir,” agreed the captain. He set the tray on the piazza table. “I don’t hardly ever touch grog any more. But it’s got its uses, now and then. You need a stiff drink, doctor, and I’m going to join you, for old times’ sake. Surely there’s no sin in that, after half a century that we haven’t laid eyes on one another!”

“Exactly, sir,” the captain replied. He placed the tray on the patio table. “I barely touch grog these days. But it has its moments, now and then. You need a strong drink, doctor, and I’m going to have one with you, for old times' sake. Surely there’s no harm in that, after fifty years since we last saw each other!”

Speaking, he was at work on the manufacture of a brace of drinks.

Speaking, he was busy making a couple of drinks.

“It’s my rule not to touch it,” he added. “But I’ve got to make an exception to-day. Sugar, sir? Lemon? All O. K., then. Well, doctor, here goes. Here’s to—to—”

“It’s my rule not to touch it,” he said. “But I have to make an exception today. Sugar, sir? Lemon? All good, then. Well, doctor, here it goes. Here’s to—to—”

“To fifty years of life!” the doctor exclaimed. He stood up, raising the glass that Briggs had given him. His eye cleared; for a moment his aged hand held firm.

“To fifty years of life!” the doctor shouted. He stood up, lifting the glass that Briggs had handed him. His vision sharpened; for a moment, his old hand was steady.

“To fifty years!” the captain echoed. And so the glasses clinked, and so they drank that toast, bottoms-up, those two old men so different in the long ago, so very different now.

“To fifty years!” the captain repeated. And so the glasses clinked, and they made that toast, bottoms-up, those two old men who were so different in the past, so very different now.

When Filhiol had resumed his seat, the captain drew a chair up close to him, both facing the sea. Through the doctor’s spent tissues a little warmth began to diffuse itself. But still he found nothing to say; nor, for a minute or two, did the captain. A little silence, strangely awkward, drew itself between them, now that the first stimulus of the meeting had spent itself. Where, indeed, should they begin to knit up so vast a chasm?

When Filhiol sat back down, the captain pulled a chair closer to him, and they both faced the sea. Through the doctor’s used tissues, a bit of warmth started to spread. But he still couldn't find anything to say; neither could the captain for a minute or two. A bit of silence, oddly uncomfortable, settled between them now that the initial excitement of the meeting had worn off. Where, in fact, should they start to bridge such a huge gap?

Each man gazed on the other, trying to find some word that might be fitting, but each muted by the dead weight of half a century. Filhiol, the more resourceful of wit, was first to speak.

Each man looked at the other, searching for the right words, but both were weighed down by the burden of fifty years. Filhiol, the quicker-witted of the two, was the first to speak.

“Yes, captain, we’ve both changed, though you’ve held your own better than I have. I’ve had a great deal of sickness. And I’m an older man than you, besides. I’ll be eighty-four, sir, if I live till the 16th of next October. A man’s done for at that age. And you’ve had every advantage over me in strength and constitution. I was only an average man, at best. You were a Hercules, and even to-day you look as if you might be a pretty formidable antagonist.[112] In a way, I’ve done better than most, captain. Yes, I’ve done well in my way,” he repeated. “Still, I’m not the man you are to-day. That’s plain to be seen.”

“Yes, Captain, we've both changed, but you've coped better than I have. I've been very sick. Plus, I'm older than you. I'll be eighty-four if I make it to October 16th. At that age, a man is pretty much done for. You've had every advantage over me in terms of strength and health. I was just an average guy, at best. You were like Hercules, and even today you look like you could be a pretty tough opponent.[112] In a way, I've fared better than most, Captain. Yes, I’ve done well in my own way,” he said again. “Still, I’m not the man you are today. That’s obvious.”

“We aren’t going to talk about that, doctor,” the captain interposed, his voice soothing, as he laid a strong hand on the withered one of Filhiol, holding the arm of the rocker. “Let all that pass. I’m laying at anchor in a sheltered harbor here. What breeze bore you news of me? Tell me that, and tell me what you’ve been doing all this time. What kind of a voyage have you made of life? And where are you berthed, and what cargo of this world’s goods have you got in your lockers?”

“We're not going to talk about that, doctor,” the captain interrupted, his tone calm as he placed a firm hand on Filhiol's frail one, holding the rocker’s arm. “Let's put that aside. I'm docked in a safe harbor here. What news brought you to me? Share that, and let me know what you’ve been up to all this time. What kind of journey have you had in life? Where are you staying, and what treasures from this world do you have stored away?”

“Tell me about yourself, first, captain. You have a jewel of a place here. What else? Wife, family, all that?”

“First, tell me about yourself, captain. You’ve got an amazing place here. What else? Wife, kids, and all that?”

“I’ll tell you, after you’ve answered my questions,” the captain insisted. “You’re aboard my craft, here, sitting on my decks, and so you’ve got to talk first. Come, come, doctor—let’s have your log!”

“I’ll tell you after you answer my questions,” the captain insisted. “You’re on my ship, sitting on my decks, so you need to speak first. Come on, doctor—let’s have your log!”

Thus urged, Filhiol began to speak. With some digressions, yet in the main clearly enough and even at times with a certain dry humor that distantly recalled his mental acuity of the long ago, he outlined his life-story.

Thus urged, Filhiol began to speak. With a few side notes, but mostly clearly enough and sometimes with a hint of dry humor that faintly reminded everyone of his sharp mind from long ago, he outlined his life story.

Briefly he told of his retirement from the sea, following a wreck off the coast of Chile, in 1876—a wreck in which he had taken damage from which he had never fully recovered—and narrated his establishing himself in practice in New York. Later he had had to give up the struggle there, and had gone up into a New Hampshire village, where life, though poor, had been comparatively easy.

Briefly, he talked about retiring from the sea after a shipwreck off the coast of Chile in 1876—a wreck that left him with lasting injuries—and shared how he set up his practice in New York. Eventually, he had to let go of that fight and moved to a small village in New Hampshire, where life, though difficult, was relatively easier.

Five years ago he had retired, with a few hundred dollars of pitiful savings, and had bought his way into the Physicians’ and Surgeons’ Home, at Salem, Massachusetts.[113] He had never married; had never known the love of a wife, nor the kiss of children. His whole life, the captain could see, had been given unhesitatingly to the service of his fellow-men. And now mankind, when old age had paralyzed his skill, was passing him by, as if he had been no more than a broken-up wreck on the shores of the sea of human existence.

Five years ago, he retired with a meager few hundred dollars in savings and bought his way into the Physicians’ and Surgeons’ Home in Salem, Massachusetts.[113] He had never married and had never experienced the love of a wife or the affection of children. Throughout his life, the captain could see that he had devoted himself entirely to helping others. And now, as old age had taken away his abilities, humanity was passing him by, as if he were just a wreck washed up on the shores of the sea of human existence.

Briggs watched the old man with pity that this once trim and active man should have faded to so bloodless a shadow of his former self. Close-shaven the doctor still was, and not without a certain neatness in his dress, despite its poverty; but his bent shoulders, his baggy skin, the blinking of his eyes all told the tragedy of life that fades.

Briggs watched the old man with pity that this once fit and lively guy had turned into such a pale shadow of his former self. He was still clean-shaven and had a certain neatness to his outfit, even though it was worn and shabby; but his hunched shoulders, loose skin, and the way he blinked all revealed the tragedy of a life that has faded away.

With a pathetic moistening of the eyes, the doctor spoke of this inevitable decay; and with a heartfelt wish that death might have laid its summons on him while still in active service, turned to a few words of explanation as to how he had come to have news again of Captain Briggs.

With a sad glimmer in his eyes, the doctor talked about this unavoidable decline; and with a genuine hope that death could have called on him while he was still on duty, he shifted to a brief explanation of how he had recently heard about Captain Briggs.

Chance had brought him word of the captain. A new attendant at the home had mentioned the name Briggs; and memories had stirred, and questions had very soon brought out the fact that it was really Captain Alpheus Briggs, who now was living at South Endicutt. The attendant had told him something more—and here the doctor hesitated, feeling for words.

Chance had informed him about the captain. A new worker at the home had mentioned the name Briggs; and memories came flooding back, prompting questions that quickly revealed it was actually Captain Alpheus Briggs, who was now living in South Endicutt. The worker had shared a bit more—and here the doctor hesitated, searching for the right words.

“Yes, yes, I understand,” said Briggs. “You needn’t be afraid to speak it right out. It’s true, doctor. I have changed. God knows I’ve suffered enough, these long years, trying to forget what kind of a man I started out to be; trying to forget, and not always able to. If repentance and trying to sail a straight course now can wipe out that score, maybe[114] it’s partly gone. I hope so, anyhow; I’ve done my best—no man can do more than that, now, can he?”

“Yes, yes, I get it,” said Briggs. “You don’t have to hesitate to say it openly. It’s true, doctor. I have changed. God knows I’ve suffered enough over these long years, trying to forget what kind of man I initially wanted to be; trying to forget, and not always succeeding. If repentance and attempting to stay on the right path now can erase my past mistakes, maybe[114] it’s somewhat forgotten. I hope so, at least; I’ve done my best—no one can do more than that, right?”

“I don’t see how he can,” answered the doctor slowly.

“I don’t see how he can,” the doctor replied slowly.

“He can’t,” said the captain with conviction. “Of course I can’t give back the lives I took, but so far as I’ve been able, I’ve made restitution of all the money I came by wrongfully. What I couldn’t give back directly I’ve handed over to charity.

“He can’t,” said the captain confidently. “Of course, I can’t bring back the lives I took, but as far as I’ve been able, I’ve paid back all the money I gained wrongfully. What I couldn’t return directly, I’ve donated to charity.”

“My undoing,” he went on, then paused, irresolute. “My great misfortune—was—”

“My downfall,” he continued, then hesitated, unsure. “My huge mistake—was—”

“Well, what?” asked Filhiol. And through his glasses, which seemed to make his eyes so strangely big and questioning, he peered at Captain Briggs.

“Well, what?” Filhiol asked. Through his glasses, which made his eyes look unusually large and curious, he looked at Captain Briggs.


CHAPTER XVI

THE CAPTAIN SPEAKS

THE CAPTAIN SAYS

The captain clenched his right fist, and turned it to and fro, studying it with rueful attention.

The captain clenched his right fist and moved it back and forth, examining it with a regretful focus.

“My undoing was the fact that nature gave me brute strength,” said he. “Those were hard, bad days, and I had a hard, bad fist; and together with the hot blood in me, and the Old Nick, things went pretty far. Lots of the things I did were needless, cruel, and beyond all condemnation. If I could only get a little of the guilt and sorrow off my mind, that would be something.”

“My downfall was that nature made me really strong,” he said. “Those were tough, dark days, and I had a tough, dark fist; and with the fiery blood in me, and the devil inside, things escalated pretty quickly. A lot of the things I did were unnecessary, cruel, and totally unforgivable. If I could just relieve some of the guilt and sorrow weighing on my mind, that would be something.”

“You’re morbid, captain,” answered Filhiol. “You’ve made all the amends that anybody can. Let’s forget the wickedness, now, and try to remember the better part. You’ve changed, every way. What changed you?”

“You're so grim, captain,” replied Filhiol. “You've done everything anyone could to make up for it. Let’s put the bad stuff behind us and try to focus on the good. You've changed in every way. What caused that change?”

“Just let me have another look through the glass, and I’ll tell you what I can.”

“Just let me take another look through the glass, and I’ll tell you what I can.”

Briggs raised his telescope and with it swept the harbor.

Briggs lifted his telescope and scanned the harbor with it.

“H-m!” said he. “Nothing yet.”

"Hmm," he said. "Nothing yet."

“Expecting some one, captain?”

"Waiting for someone, captain?"

“My grandson, Hal.”

"My grandson, Hal."

“Grandson! That’s fine! The only one?”

“Grandson! That’s great! The only one?”

“The only one.” Briggs lowered his glass with disappointment. “He’s the sole surviving member of the family, beside myself. All the rest are up there, doctor, in that little cemetery on the hilltop.”

“The only one.” Briggs set down his glass, looking disappointed. “He's the only surviving member of the family besides me. Everyone else is up there, doc, in that small cemetery on the hilltop.”

Filhiol’s eyes followed the captain’s pointing hand,[116] as it indicated the burial-ground lying under the vagrant cloud-shadows of the fading afternoon, peaceful and “sweet with blade and leaf and blossom.” In a pine against the richly luminous sky a bluejay was scolding. As a contrabass to the rhythm of the blacksmith’s hammer, the booming murmur of the sea trembled across the summer air. The captain went on:

Filhiol’s eyes tracked the captain’s pointing hand,[116] as it indicated the graveyard lying beneath the wandering shadows of the setting sun, calm and “sweet with blade and leaf and blossom.” In a pine tree against the brightly lit sky, a blue jay was scolding. Accompanying the rhythm of the blacksmith’s hammer was the deep rumble of the sea resonating through the summer air. The captain continued:

“I’ve had great losses, doctor. Bitter and hard to bear. After I fell in love and changed my way of life, and married and settled here, I thought maybe fate would be kind to me, but it wasn’t. One by one my people were taken away from me—my wife, and then my son’s wife, and last of all, my son. Three, I’ve lost, and got one left. Yet it isn’t exactly as if I’d really lost them. I’m not one that can bury love, and forget it. My folks aren’t gone. They’re still with me, in a way.

“I’ve experienced some huge losses, doctor. They’re painful and hard to handle. After I fell in love, changed my life, got married, and settled down here, I hoped maybe fate would be nice to me, but it wasn’t. One by one, my loved ones were taken from me—my wife, then my son’s wife, and finally, my son. I’ve lost three, and I have one left. But it’s not like I really lost them. I’m not someone who can just bury love and forget about it. My family isn’t gone. They’re still with me, in a way.”

“I don’t see how people can let their kin be buried in strange places and forgotten. I want to keep mine always near me, where I can look out for them, and where I know they won’t feel lonesome. I want them to be right near home, doctor, where it’s all so friendly and familiar. Maybe that’s an old man’s foolish notion, but that’s the way I feel, and that’s the way I’ve had it.”

“I don’t understand how people can allow their family to be buried in unknown places and forgotten. I want to keep mine close to me, where I can watch over them and where I know they won’t feel alone. I want them to be right by home, doctor, where everything is so friendly and familiar. Maybe that’s a silly idea for an old man, but that’s how I feel, and that’s how I’ve always done it.”

“I—think I understand,” the doctor answered. “Go on.”

“I think I get it,” the doctor replied. “Continue.”

“They aren’t really gone,” continued Briggs. “They’re still up there, very, very near to me. There’s nothing mournful in the lot; nothing sad or melancholy. No, Ezra and I have made it cheerful, with roses and petunias and zinnias and all kinds of pretty flowers and bushes and vines. You can see some of those vines now on the monument.” He pointed once more. “That one, off to starboard of the big[117] elm. It’s a beautiful place, really. The breeze is always cool up there, doctor, and the sun stays there longest of any spot round here. It strikes that hill first thing in the morning, and stays till last thing at night. We’ve got a bench there, a real comfortable one I made myself; not one of those hard, iron things they usually put in cemeteries. I’ve given Hal lots of his lessons, reading and navigation, up there. I go up every day a spell, and take the dog with me, and Ezra goes, too; and we carry up flowers and put ’em in jars, and holystone the monument and the headstones, and make it all shipshape. It’s all as bright as a button, and so it’s going to be, as long as I’m on deck.”

“They aren’t really gone,” Briggs continued. “They’re still up there, very, very close to me. There’s nothing mournful about it; nothing sad or gloomy. No, Ezra and I have made it cheerful, with roses and petunias and zinnias and all kinds of beautiful flowers and bushes and vines. You can see some of those vines now on the monument.” He pointed again. “That one, off to the right of the big [117] elm. It’s a beautiful place, really. The breeze is always cool up there, doctor, and the sun stays there longer than anywhere else around here. It hits that hill first thing in the morning and stays until the last bit of sunlight at night. We’ve got a bench there, a really comfortable one I made myself; not one of those hard, iron things they usually put in cemeteries. I’ve taught Hal a lot of his lessons, reading and navigation, up there. I go up every day for a while, take the dog with me, and Ezra comes too; we carry up flowers and put them in jars, and clean the monument and the headstones, and make it all tidy. It’s all as bright as can be, and it’s going to stay that way as long as I’m around.”

“I think you’ve got the right idea, captain,” murmured Filhiol. “Death, after all, is quite as natural a process, quite as much to be desired at the proper time, as life. I used to fear it, when I was young; but now I’m old, I’m not at all afraid. Are you?”

“I think you’ve got the right idea, captain,” Filhiol whispered. “Death, after all, is just as natural a process, just as much something to welcome at the right time, as life. I used to be afraid of it when I was younger; but now that I’m old, I’m not afraid at all. Are you?”

“Never! If I can only live to see Hal launched and off on his life journey, with colors flying and everything trig aloft and alow, I’ll be right glad to go. That’s what I’ve often told my wife and the others, sitting up there in the sunshine, smoking my pipe. You know, that’s where I go to smoke and think, doctor. Ezra goes too, and sometimes we take the old checkerboard and have a game or so. We take the telescopes and sextant up, too, and make observations there. It kind of scandalizes some of the stiff-necked old Puritans, but Lord love you! I don’t see any harm in it, do you? It all seems nice and sociable; it makes the death of my people seem only a kind of temporary going away, as if they’d gone on a visit, like, and as if Hal and Ezra and I were just waiting for ’em to come back.

“Never! If I can just live to see Hal launched and off on his life journey, with colors flying and everything looking sharp and bright, I'll be really happy to go. That’s what I’ve often told my wife and the others, sitting up there in the sunshine, smoking my pipe. You know, that’s where I go to smoke and think, doctor. Ezra goes too, and sometimes we bring the old checkerboard and play a game or two. We take the telescopes and sextant up there as well, and make observations. It kind of shocks some of the stiff-necked old Puritans, but honestly! I don’t see any harm in it, do you? It all seems nice and friendly; it makes the death of my people feel like just a temporary goodbye, as if they’d gone on a visit, and as if Hal, Ezra, and I were just waiting for them to come back.

“I tell you, doctor, it’s as homy and comfortable as anything you ever saw. I’m truly very happy, up[118] there. Yes, in spite of everything, I reckon I’m a happy man. I’ve got no end of things to be thankful for. I’ve prospered. Best of all, the main thing without which, of course, everything else wouldn’t be worth a tinker’s dam, I’ve got my grandson, Hal!”

“I swear, doctor, it’s as cozy and comfortable as anything you’ve ever seen. I’m really very happy up[118] there. Yes, despite everything, I think I’m a happy man. I have so much to be grateful for. I’ve done well. Most importantly, the main thing without which, of course, everything else wouldn’t mean a thing, I’ve got my grandson, Hal!”

“I see. Tell me about him, captain.”

“I understand. Tell me about him, captain.”

“I will. He’s been two years in college already, and he’s more than made good. He’s twenty-one, and got shoulders on him like Goliath. You ought to see him at work in the gym he’s fitted up in the barn! Oh, doctor, he’s a wonder! His rating is A1, all through.”

“I will. He’s been in college for two years now, and he’s really doing well. He’s twenty-one and has shoulders like Goliath. You should see him working out in the gym he set up in the barn! Oh, doctor, he’s amazing! His rating is A1 all the way through.”

“I don’t doubt it. And you say he’s coming home to-day?”

“I believe it. And you say he's coming home today?”

“To-day—which makes this day a great, wonderful day for his old grandfather, and that’s the living truth. Yes, he’s coming home for as long as he’ll stay with me, though he’s got some idea of going out with the fishing-fleet, for what he calls local color. He’s quite a fellow to make up stories; says he wants to go to sea a while, so he can do it right. Though, Lord knows, he’s full enough of sea-lore and sea-skill. That’s his grandfather’s blood cropping out again, I suppose, that love for blue water. That’s what you call heredity, isn’t it, doctor?”

“To-day—which makes this day a great, wonderful day for his old grandfather, and that’s the living truth. Yes, he’s coming home for as long as he’ll stay with me, though he’s got some idea of going out with the fishing fleet, for what he calls local color. He’s quite a guy when it comes to making up stories; says he wants to go to sea for a while so he can do it right. Though, God knows, he’s already packed with sea lore and sea skills. That’s his grandfather’s blood showing up again, I guess, that love for blue water. That’s what you call heredity, isn’t it, doctor?”

“H-m! yes, I suppose so,” answered Filhiol, frowning a little. “Though heredity’s peculiar. We don’t always know just what it is, or how it acts. Still, if a well-marked trait comes out in the offspring, we call it heredity. So he’s got your love of the sea, has he?”

“H-m! yeah, I guess so,” replied Filhiol, frowning a bit. “But heredity is strange. We don’t always understand what it is or how it works. Still, if a noticeable trait shows up in the kids, we call it heredity. So, he inherited your love of the sea, huh?”

“He surely has. There’s salt in his blood, all right enough!”

“He definitely has. There’s salt in his blood, that’s for sure!”

“H-m! You don’t notice any—any other traits in him that—remind you of your earlier days?”

“H-m! Don’t you notice any other traits in him that remind you of your earlier days?”

“If you mean strength and activity, and the love of hard work, yes. Now see, for example. Any[119] other boy would have come home by train, and lots of ’em would have traveled in the smoker, with a pack of cigarettes and a magazine. Does Hal come home that way? He does not! He writes me he’s going to work his way up on a schooner, out of Boston, for experience. That’s why I’m keeping my glass on the harbor. He told me the name of the schooner. It’s the Sylvia Fletcher. The minute she sticks her jib round Truxbury Light, I’ll catch her.”

“If you’re talking about strength and activity, and a love for hard work, then yes. Now, look at this. Any other boy would have taken the train home, and a lot of them would have ridden in the smoking car, with a pack of cigarettes and a magazine. Does Hal come home that way? No way! He wrote to me that he’s going to work his way up on a schooner, out of Boston, for the experience. That’s why I’m keeping an eye on the harbor. He told me the name of the schooner. It’s the Sylvia Fletcher. The moment she rounds Truxbury Light, I’ll spot her.”

Sylvia Fletcher?” asked the doctor. “That’s an odd coincidence, isn’t it?”

Sylvia Fletcher?” asked the doctor. “That’s a strange coincidence, isn’t it?”

“What is?”

“What’s that?”

“Why, just look at those initials, captain. Sylvia Fletcher—S.F.”

“Look at those initials, captain. Sylvia Fletcher—S.F.”

“Well, what about ’em?”

“Well, what about them?”

Silver Fleece. That was S.F., too.”

Silver Fleece. That was S.F. as well.”

The captain turned puzzled eyes on his guest. He passed a hand over his white hair, and pondered a second or two. Then said he:

The captain looked at his guest with a confused expression. He ran a hand through his white hair and thought for a moment. Then he said:

“That is odd, doctor, but what about it? There must be hundreds of vessels afloat, with those initials.”

“That is strange, doctor, but so what? There must be hundreds of ships out there with those initials.”

“By all means. Of course it can’t mean anything. As you say, S.F. must be common enough initials among ships. So then, Hal’s amphibious already, is he? What’s he going to be? A captain like yourself?”

“Sure thing. Of course, it doesn’t really mean anything. Like you said, S.F. must be pretty common initials for ships. So, Hal’s already amphibious, huh? What’s he going to be? A captain like you?”

“I’d like him to be. I don’t hardly think so, though,” Briggs answered, a little distraught. Something had singularly disturbed him. Now and then he cast an uneasy glance at the withered little man in the chair beside him.

“I’d like him to be. I don’t really think so, though,” Briggs replied, a bit upset. Something had clearly bothered him. Every now and then, he shot an anxious look at the frail little man sitting next to him.

“It’s going to be his own choice, his profession is,” he went on. “He’s got to settle that for himself. But I know this much—anything he undertakes, he’ll make a success of. He’ll carry it out to the last inch. He’s a wonder, Hal is. Ah, a fellow[120] to warm the heart! He’s none of your mollycoddles, in spite of all the high marks and prizes he’s taken. No, no, nothing at all of the molly-coddle.”

“It’s going to be his own choice; his profession is,” he continued. “He has to figure that out for himself. But I know this much—whatever he takes on, he’ll succeed. He’ll see it through to the very end. He’s amazing, Hal is. Ah, a guy to make you feel good! He’s not one of those softies, despite all the top marks and awards he’s received. No, no, not at all a softie.”

The captain’s face lighted up with pride and joy and a profound eagerness.

The captain's face lit up with pride and joy and a deep excitement.

“There isn’t anything that boy can’t do, doctor,” he continued. “Athletics and all that; and he’s gone in for some of the hardest studies, too, and beaten men that don’t do anything but get round-shouldered over books. He’s taken work outside the regular course—strange Eastern languages, doctor. I hear there never was a boy like Hal. You don’t wonder I’ve been sitting here all afternoon with my old spy-glass, do you?”

“There isn’t anything that boy can’t do, doctor,” he continued. “Athletics and all that; and he’s also tackling some of the toughest studies, and he’s outperformed guys who just hunch over their books. He’s taken on work beyond the regular curriculum—exotic Eastern languages, doctor. I hear there’s never been a boy like Hal. You don’t question why I’ve been sitting here all afternoon with my old spy-glass, do you?”

“Indeed I don’t,” Filhiol answered, a note of envy in his feeble voice. “You’ve had your troubles, just as we all have, but you’ve got something still to live for, and that’s more than I can say. You’ve got everything, everything! It never worked out on you, after all, the curse—the black curse that was put on you fifty years ago. It was all nonsense, of course, and I knew it wouldn’t. All that stuff is pure superstition and humbug—”

“Actually, I don’t,” Filhiol replied, a hint of envy in his weak voice. “You’ve had your issues, just like the rest of us, but you still have something to live for, and that’s more than I can say. You have it all, everything! It never affected you, after all, the curse—the dark curse placed on you fifty years ago. It was all nonsense, obviously, and I knew it wouldn’t. All that stuff is just pure superstition and nonsense—”

“Of course! Why, you don’t believe such rubbish! I’ve lived that all down half a lifetime ago. Two or three times, when death took away those I loved, I thought maybe the curse of old Dengan Jouga was really striking me, but it wasn’t. For that curse said everything I loved would be taken away, and there was always something left to live for; and even when I’d been as hard hit as a man ever was, almost, after a while I could get my bearings again and make sail and keep along on my course. Because, you see, I always had Hal to love and pin my hopes to. I’ve got him now. He’s all I’ve got—but, God! how wonderfully much he is!”

“Of course! You can’t be serious about that nonsense! I moved past all that a long time ago. A couple of times, when death took away people I cared about, I thought maybe the curse of old Dengan Jouga was really affecting me, but it wasn’t. That curse said everything I loved would be taken from me, but there was always something left worth living for; and even when I was hit as hard as anyone could be, eventually I could find my footing again and move forward. Because, you see, I always had Hal to love and rely on. I have him now. He’s all I have—but, wow! how incredibly valuable he is!”

“Yes, yes, you’re quite right,” the doctor answered. “He must be a splendid chap, all round. What does he look like?”

“Yes, yes, you’re totally right,” the doctor replied. “He must be a great guy overall. What does he look like?”

“I’m going to answer you in a peculiar way,” said Briggs. “That boy, sir, that grandson of mine, he’s the living spit and image of what I was, fifty-five or sixty years ago!”

“I’m going to answer you in a unique way,” said Briggs. “That boy, sir, that grandson of mine, he’s the exact replica of what I was, fifty-five or sixty years ago!”

“Eh, what? What’s that you say?”

“Eh, what? What did you say?”

“It’s wonderful, I tell you, to see the resemblance. His father—my son—didn’t show it at all. A fine, handsome man he was, doctor, and a good man, too. Everybody liked him; he never did a bad thing in his life. He sailed a straight course, and went under his own canvas, all the way; and I loved him for an honest, upright man. But he wasn’t brilliant. He never set the world on fire. He was just a plain, good, average man.

“It’s amazing, I have to say, to see the resemblance. His father—my son—didn’t show it at all. He was a fine, good-looking guy, a doctor, and a decent person, too. Everyone liked him; he never did anything wrong in his life. He lived his life with integrity, and I admired him for being an honest, straightforward man. But he wasn’t exceptional. He never made a huge impact. He was simply an ordinary, good, average guy.

“But, Hal! Hal—ah, now there is something for you! He’s got all the physique I ever had, at my best, and he’s got a hundred per cent. more brains than ever I had. It’s as if I could see myself, my youth and strength, rise up out of the grave of the past, all shining and splendid, doctor, and live again and make my soul sing with the morning stars, for gladness, like it says in the Bible or somewhere, sir!”

“But, Hal! Hal—ah, now there is something for you! He’s got all the physique I ever had at my best, and he’s got a hundred percent more brains than I ever had. It’s like I can see myself, my youth and strength, rising up from the grave of the past, all shining and splendid, doctor, and living again, making my soul sing with the morning stars, for gladness, like it says in the Bible or somewhere, sir!”

The old captain, quite breathless with his unaccustomed eloquence, pulling out a huge handkerchief, wiped his forehead where the sweat had started. He winked eyes wet with sudden moisture. Filhiol peered at him with a strange, brooding expression.

The old captain, a bit out of breath from his unexpected speech, pulled out a large handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He winked, his eyes glistening with sudden tears. Filhiol looked at him with a strange, thoughtful expression.

“You say he’s just like you, captain?” asked he. “He’s just the way you used to be, in the old days?”

“You're saying he’s just like you, captain?” he asked. “He’s just how you were back in the day?”

“Why—no, not in all ways. God forbid! But in size and strength he’s the equal of me at my best, or even goes ahead of that. And as I’ve told you before, he’s got no end more brains than ever I had.”

“Why—no, not at all. God forbid! But in size and strength, he's my equal at my best, or maybe even better. And as I've said before, he's got way more brains than I ever did.”

“How’s the boy’s temper?”

“How’s the kid’s temper?”

“Temper?”

"Attitude?"

“Ever have any violent spells?” The doctor seemed as if diagnosing a case. Briggs looked at him, none too well pleased.

“Ever have any violent episodes?” The doctor appeared to be diagnosing a case. Briggs looked at him, not too happy.

“Why—no. Not as I know of,” he answered, though without any emphatic denial. “Of course all boys sometimes slip their anchors, and run foul of whatever’s in the way. That’s natural for young blood. I wouldn’t give a brass farthing for a boy that had no guts, would you?”

“Why—no. Not that I know of,” he said, though not with any strong denial. “Of course all boys sometimes get into trouble and collide with whatever's around. That’s just natural for young guys. I wouldn’t care less for a boy without any guts, would you?”

“No, no. Of course not. It’s natural for—”

“No, no. Of course not. It’s natural for—”

Ship ahoy!” the captain joyfully hailed. His keen old eye had just caught sight of something, far in the offing, which had brought the glass to his eye in a second. “There she is, doctor! There’s the Sylvia Fletcher, sure as guns!”

Ship ahoy! the captain joyfully called out. His sharp old eye had just spotted something far off in the distance, prompting him to bring the glass to his eye in an instant. “There she is, doctor! That’s the Sylvia Fletcher, for sure!”

“He’s coming, then?”

"Is he coming, then?"

“Almost here! See, right to south’ard o’ the light? That’s the Sylvia, and my boy’s aboard her. She’ll be at Hadlock’s Wharf in half an hour. He’s almost home. Hal’s almost home again!”

“Almost here! Look, just south of the light? That’s the Sylvia, and my son’s on board. She’ll be at Hadlock’s Wharf in half an hour. He’s almost home. Hal’s almost home again!”

The captain stood up and faced the doctor, radiant. Joy, pride, anticipation beamed from his weather-beaten old face; his eyes sparkled, blue, with pure happiness. He said:

The captain stood up and faced the doctor, beaming. Joy, pride, and excitement lit up his weathered old face; his blue eyes sparkled with pure happiness. He said:

“Well, I’m going down to meet him. Do you want to go, too, doctor?”

“Well, I’m going down to meet him. Do you want to come along, doctor?”

“How far is it?”

"How far away is it?"

“Mile, or a little better. I’ll make it, easy, afore the Sylvia gets in. I’ll be on the wharf, all right, to welcome Hal.”

“Mile, or a little better. I’ll make it easy, before the Sylvia gets in. I’ll be on the wharf, for sure, to welcome Hal.”

“I—I think I’ll stay here, captain,” the other answered. “I’m lame, you know. I couldn’t walk that far.”

“I—I think I’ll stay here, captain,” the other replied. “I’m lame, you know. I couldn’t walk that far.”

“How about the horse? Ezra’ll hitch up for you.”

“How about the horse? Ezra will get it ready for you.”

“No, no. It tires me to ride. I’m not used to so much excitement and activity. If it’s all the same to you, I’ll just sit here and wait. Give me a book, or something, and I’ll wait for you both.”

“No, no. Riding exhausts me. I’m not used to this much excitement and activity. If it’s okay with you, I’ll just sit here and wait. Hand me a book or something, and I’ll wait for you both.”

“All right, doctor, suit yourself,” the captain assented. The relief in his voice was not to be concealed. Despite his most friendly hospitality, something in the doctor’s attitude and speech had laid a chill upon his heart. The prospect of getting away from the old man and of meeting Hal quite alone, allured him. “I’ll give you books enough for a week, or anything you like. And here in this drawer,” as he opened one in the table, “you’ll find a box of the best Havanas.”

“All right, doctor, do what you want,” the captain agreed. The relief in his voice was hard to miss. Even with his best intentions for hospitality, something in the doctor’s attitude and words had made him uneasy. The idea of escaping the old man and spending time with Hal alone was tempting. “I’ll give you enough books to last a week, or anything else you want. And here in this drawer,” as he opened one in the table, “you’ll find a box of the finest Havanas.”

“No, no, I’ve given up smoking, long ago,” the doctor smiled, thinly. “My heart wouldn’t stand it. But thank you, just the same.”

“No, no, I quit smoking a long time ago,” the doctor smiled faintly. “My heart couldn’t handle it. But thanks anyway.”

The figure of Ezra loomed in the doorway, and, followed by the dog, came out upon the porch.

The figure of Ezra appeared in the doorway and, with the dog following him, stepped out onto the porch.

“Sighted him, cap’n?” asked the old man joyfully. “I heered you hailin’. That’s him, sure?”

“Did you see him, captain?” the old man asked happily. “I heard you calling. That’s him, right?”

“There’s the Sylvia Fletcher,” Briggs made answer. “You’ll see Hal afore sundown.”

“There’s the Sylvia Fletcher,” Briggs replied. “You’ll see Hal before sundown.”

“Gosh, ain’t that great, though?” grinned Ezra, his leathery face breaking into a thousand wrinkles. “If I’d of went an’ made that there cake, an’ fixed that lamb, an’ he hadn’t of made port—”

“Wow, isn’t that great, though?” grinned Ezra, his weathered face lighting up with a thousand wrinkles. “If I had gone and made that cake, and prepared that lamb, and he hadn’t made port—”

“Well, it’s all right, Ezra. Now I’m off. Come, Ruddy,” he summoned the Airedale. “Master’s coming!”

“Well, it’s all good, Ezra. I’m heading out now. Come on, Ruddy,” he called to the Airedale. “Master’s on his way!”

As the dog got up, the doctor painfully rose from his chair. Cane in hand, he limped along the porch.

As the dog stood up, the doctor slowly got out of his chair. With his cane in hand, he hobbled along the porch.

“It’s just a trifle chilly out here, captain,” said he, shivering slightly. “May I go inside?”

“It’s a bit chilly out here, captain,” he said, shivering a little. “Can I go inside?”

“Don’t ask, doctor. Snug Haven’s yours, all yours, as long as you want it. Make yourself at home![124] Books, papers, everything in the library—my cabin, I call it. And if you want, Ezra’ll start a fire for you in the grate, and get you tea or coffee—”

“Don’t worry about it, doctor. Snug Haven is yours, completely yours, for as long as you want. Make yourself comfortable![124] All the books, papers, everything in the library—it’s my cabin, I call it. And if you’d like, Ezra can light a fire for you in the fireplace and get you some tea or coffee—”

“No, no, thank you. My nerves won’t stand them. But a little warm milk and a fire will do me a world of good.”

“No, no, thanks. My nerves can’t handle it. But a little warm milk and a fire would do me a lot of good.”

“Ezra’ll mix you an egg-nog that will make you feel like a fighting-cock. Now I must be going. Hal mustn’t come ashore and not find me waiting. Come, Ruddy! Good-by, doctor. Good-by, Ezra; so long!”

“Ezra will make you an eggnog that will make you feel like a champ. Now I have to go. Hal shouldn’t come ashore and not see me waiting. Let’s go, Ruddy! Bye, doctor. Bye, Ezra; see you later!”

“Tell Master Hal about the plum-cake an’ the lamb!” called the faithful one, as Captain Briggs, a brave and sturdy figure in his brass-buttoned coat of blue and his gold-laced cap tramped down the sandy walk. “Don’t fergit to tell him I got it special!”

“Tell Master Hal about the plum cake and the lamb!” shouted the loyal one, as Captain Briggs, a brave and strong figure in his blue brass-buttoned coat and gold-laced cap, walked down the sandy path. “Don’t forget to tell him I got it just for him!”

At the gate, Briggs waved a cheery hand. The doctor, peering after him with strange, sad eyes, shook a boding head. He stood leaning on his stick, till Briggs had skirted the box-hedge and disappeared around the turn by the smithy. Then, shivering again—despite the brooding warmth of the June afternoon—he turned and followed Ezra into the house.

At the gate, Briggs waved cheerfully. The doctor, watching him with a strange, sad look in his eyes, shook his head ominously. He leaned on his cane until Briggs went around the box-hedge and vanished around the corner by the blacksmith's. Then, shivering again—despite the warm June afternoon—he turned and followed Ezra into the house.

“After fifty years,” he murmured, as he went. “I wonder if it could be—after fifty years?”

“After fifty years,” he said softly as he walked away. “I wonder if it could be—after fifty years?”


CHAPTER XVII

VISIONS OF THE PAST

MEMORIES OF THE PAST

Comfortably installed in a huge easy-chair beside the freshly built fire in the “cabin” of Snug Haven and with one of Ezra Trefethen’s most artful egg-nogs within easy reach, the aged doctor leaned back, and sighed deeply.

Comfortably settled in a big easy chair next to the newly lit fire in the "cabin" of Snug Haven, and with one of Ezra Trefethen's delicious egg-nogs within easy reach, the old doctor leaned back and let out a deep sigh.

“Maybe the captain’s right,” said he. “Maybe the boy’s all right. It’s possible; but I don’t know, I don’t know.”

“Maybe the captain is right,” he said. “Maybe the kid is okay. It’s possible; but I don’t know, I really don’t know.”

Blinking, his eyes wandered about the room, which opened off from an old-fashioned hallway lighted by glass panels at the sides of the front door, and by a leaded fanlight over the lintel; a hallway with a curved stairway that would have delighted the heart of any antiquarian. The cabin itself showed by its construction and furnishing that the captain had spent a great deal of thought and time and money. At first glance, save that the fireplace was an incongruous note, one would have thought one’s self aboard ship, so closely had the nautical idea been carried out.

Blinking, his eyes roamed around the room, which opened up from an old-fashioned hallway lit by glass panels on either side of the front door, and by a leaded fanlight above the lintel; a hallway with a curved staircase that would have thrilled any antique lover. The cabin itself demonstrated through its design and decor that the captain had invested a lot of thought, time, and money. At first glance, aside from the fireplace which seemed out of place, one might have thought they were on a ship, so thoroughly had the nautical theme been implemented.

To begin with, the windows at the side, which opened out upon the orchard, were circular and rimmed with shining brass, and had thick panes inward-swinging like ships’ portholes. A polished fir column, set a trifle on a slant, rose from floor to ceiling, which was supported on white beams, the form and curve of which exactly imitated marine architecture. This column measured no less than a foot and a half in diameter, and gave precisely the impression of a ship’s[126] mast. On it hung a chronometer, boxed in a case of polished mahogany, itself the work of the captain’s own hand.

To start, the windows on the side, which opened up to the orchard, were round and bordered with shiny brass, and had thick panes that swung inward like ship’s portholes. A polished fir column, set slightly on a tilt, rose from the floor to the ceiling, which was supported by white beams mimicking marine architecture. This column was about a foot and a half in diameter and gave the exact impression of a ship’s[126] mast. Hanging from it was a chronometer, encased in polished mahogany, crafted by the captain himself.

All the lamps were hung in gimbals, as if the good captain expected Snug Haven at any moment to set sail and go pitching away over storm-tossed seas. The green-covered table bore a miscellany of nautical almanacs; it accommodated, also, a variety of charts, maps and meteorological reports. The captain’s own chair at that table was a true swinging-chair, screwed to the floor; and this floor, you understand, was uncarpeted, so that the holystoned planking shone in immaculate cleanliness as the declining sun through the portholes painted long, reddish stripes across it. Brass instruments lay on the table, and from them the sun flecked little high-lights against the clean, white paint of the cabin.

All the lamps were hung in brackets, as if the captain expected Snug Haven to set sail at any moment and head off across stormy seas. The green-covered table held a mix of nautical almanacs; it also had several charts, maps, and weather reports. The captain’s chair at that table was a true swinging chair, bolted to the floor; and this floor, you see, was bare, so the well-scrubbed planks shone bright and clean as the setting sun streamed through the portholes, casting long, reddish stripes across it. Brass instruments lay on the table, and the sun created little highlights against the clean, white paint of the cabin.

At the left of the table stood a binnacle, with compass and all; at the right, a four-foot globe, its surface scored with numerous names, dates and memoranda, carefully written in red ink. The captain’s log-book, open on the table, also showed writing in red. No ordinary diary sufficed for Alpheus Briggs; no, he would have a regulation ship’s log to keep the record of his daily life, or he would have no record at all.

At the left of the table was a binnacle, complete with a compass; at the right was a four-foot globe, its surface marked with various names, dates, and notes carefully written in red ink. The captain’s logbook, open on the table, also contained writing in red. An ordinary diary wasn’t enough for Alpheus Briggs; no, he needed an official ship’s log to document his daily life, or he would have no record at all.

In a rack at one side rested two bright telescopes, with an empty place for the glass now out on the piazza. Beneath this rack a sextant hung; and at one side the daily government weather-report was affixed to a white-painted board.

In a rack on one side sat two shiny telescopes, with an empty space for the lens that was now out on the patio. Below this rack, a sextant was hanging; and on one side, the daily government weather report was pinned to a white-painted board.

A sofa-locker, quite like a ship’s berth, still showed the impress of the captain’s body, where he had taken his after-dinner nap. One almost thought to hear the chanting of sea-winds in cordage, aloft, and the creak and give of seasoned timbers. A curious, a wonderful room, indeed! And as Dr. Filhiol studied it, his face[127] expressed a kind of yearning eagerness; for to his fading life this connotation of the other, braver days brought back memories of things that once had been, that now could never be again.

A sofa-bed, much like a ship’s bunk, still showed the impression of the captain’s body, where he had taken his after-dinner nap. One could almost hear the sound of the sea winds in the ropes overhead, and the creak and flex of well-worn wood. It was indeed a curious, wonderful room! As Dr. Filhiol observed it, his face[127] reflected a kind of yearning eagerness; for to his fading life, this reminder of the braver days brought back memories of things that once were, that could never be again.

Yet, analyzing everything, he put away these thoughts. Many sad years had broken the spirit in him and turned his thoughts to the worse aspects of everything. He shook his head again dubiously, and his thin lips formed the words:

Yet, after thinking about everything, he pushed these thoughts aside. Many hard years had crushed his spirit and led his mind to focus on the negative sides of everything. He shook his head again doubtfully, and his thin lips formed the words:

“This is very, very strange. This is some form of mental aberration, surely. No man wholly sane would build and furnish any such grotesque place. It’s worse, worse than I thought.”

“This is really, really strange. This has to be some kind of mental issue, for sure. No completely sane person would build and decorate such a bizarre place. It’s worse, worse than I imagined.”

Contemplatively he sipped the egg-nog and continued his observations, while from the kitchen—no, the galley—sounded a clink of coppers, mingled with the piping song of old Ezra, interminably discoursing on the life and adventures of the unfortunate Reuben Ranzo, whose chantey is beknown to all seafaring men. The doctor’s eyes, wandering to the wall nearest him, now perceived a glass-fronted cabinet, filled with a most extraordinary omnium gatherum of curios.

He thoughtfully sipped the eggnog and kept observing, while from the kitchen—no, the galley—came the sound of coins clinking, mixed with the cheerful song of old Ezra, who endlessly talked about the life and adventures of the unfortunate Reuben Ranzo, whose chant is well-known to all sailors. The doctor’s gaze shifted to the wall closest to him, where he noticed a glass-fronted cabinet filled with an amazing collection of curiosities.

Corals, sponges, coir, nuts, pebbles and dried fruits, strange puffy and spiny fishes, specimens in alcohol, a thousand and one oddments jostled each other on the shelves.

Corals, sponges, coir, nuts, pebbles, and dried fruits, weird puffy and spiny fish, specimens preserved in alcohol, a thousand and one strange items crowded together on the shelves.

Nor was this all to excite the doctor’s wonder. For hard by the cabinet he now perceived the door of a safe, set into the wall, its combination flush with the white boards.

Nor was this all to intrigue the doctor. For right next to the cabinet, he now noticed a safe door, built into the wall, its combination dial blending in with the white panels.

“The captain can’t be so foolish as to keep his money in his house,” thought Filhiol. “Not when there are banks that offer absolute security. But then, with a man like Captain Briggs, anything seems possible.”

“The captain can't be so dumb as to keep his money in his house,” thought Filhiol. “Not when there are banks that offer complete security. But then, with someone like Captain Briggs, anything seems possible.”

He drank a little more of Ezra’s excellent concoction, and turned his attention to the one remaining[128] side of the cabin, almost filled by the huge-throated fireplace and by the cobbled chimney.

He sipped more of Ezra’s fantastic drink and focused on the last[128] side of the cabin, nearly taken up by the large fireplace and the stone chimney.

“More junk!” said Dr. Filhiol unsympathetically.

"More junk!" Dr. Filhiol said without any sympathy.

Against the cobble-stones, suspended from hooks screwed into the cement, hung a regular arsenal of weapons: yataghans, scimitars, sabers and muskets—two of them rare Arabian specimens with long barrels and silver-chased stocks. Pistols there were, some of antique patterns bespeaking capture or purchase from half-civilized peoples. Daggers and stilettos had been worked into a kind of rough pattern. A bow and arrows, a “Penang lawyer,” and a couple of boomerangs were interspersed between some knobkerries from Australia, and a few shovel-headed spears and African pigmies’ blow-guns. All the weapons showed signs of wear or rust. In every probability, all had taken human life.

Against the cobblestones, hanging from hooks screwed into the concrete, was a typical collection of weapons: yataghans, scimitars, sabers, and muskets—two of them rare Arabian types with long barrels and intricate silver designs on the stocks. There were also pistols, some of old styles that suggested they were captured or bought from semi-civilized people. Daggers and stilettos were arranged in a rough pattern. A bow and arrows, a "Penang lawyer," and a couple of boomerangs were mixed in with some knobkerries from Australia, along with a few shovel-headed spears and blowguns from African pygmies. All the weapons showed signs of wear or rust. It's likely that all of them had taken human life.

Odd, was it not, that the captain, now so mild a man of peace, should have maintained so grim a reliquary? But, perhaps (the doctor thought), Briggs had preserved it as a kind of strange, contrasting reminder of his other days, just as more than one reformed drunkard has been known to keep the favorite little brown jug that formerly was his undoing.

It was strange, wasn’t it, that the captain, now such a peaceful man, should have kept such a grim collection? But maybe (the doctor thought) Briggs held onto it as a weird, contrasting reminder of his past, just like more than one reformed drunk has been known to keep the beloved little brown jug that used to lead to their downfall.

Filhiol, however, very deeply disapproved of this collection. Old age and infirmity had by no means rendered his disposition more suave. He muttered words of condemnation, drank off a little more of the egg-nog, and once again fell to studying the collection. And suddenly his attention concentrated, fixing itself with particular intentness on a certain blade that until then had escaped his scrutiny.

Filhiol, on the other hand, strongly disapproved of this collection. Aging and illness had not made him any more pleasant. He muttered words of criticism, knocked back a bit more of the egg-nog, and once again started examining the collection. Then, all of a sudden, his focus sharpened, locking onto a specific blade that he hadn't noticed before.

This blade, a Malay kris with a beautifully carved lotus-bud on the handle, seemed to occupy a sort of central post of honor, toward which the other knives converged. The doctor adjusted his spectacles and[129] studied it for a long minute, as if trying to bring back some recollections not quite clear. Then he arose lamely, and squinted up at the blade.

This blade, a Malay kris with a beautifully carved lotus bud on the handle, seemed to hold a central place of honor, drawing the other knives toward it. The doctor adjusted his glasses and[129] stared at it for a long moment, as if trying to recall some memories that were just out of reach. Then he got up awkwardly and squinted at the blade.

“That’s a kris,” said he slowly. “A Malay kris. Good Lord, it couldn’t be—the kris, could it?”

“That’s a kris,” he said slowly. “A Malay kris. Good Lord, it couldn’t be—the kris, could it?”

He remained a little while, observing the weapon. The sunlight, ever growing redder as the sun sank over Croft Hill and the ancient cemetery, flicked lights from the brass instruments on the table, and for a moment seemed to crimson the vicious, wavy blade of steel. The doctor raised a lean hand to touch the kris, then drew back.

He stayed for a moment, looking at the weapon. The sunlight, increasingly red as the sun set over Croft Hill and the old cemetery, reflected off the brass instruments on the table and briefly made the vicious, wavy steel blade look crimson. The doctor lifted a thin hand to touch the kris but then pulled back.

“Better not,” said he. “That’s the one, all right enough. There’s the groove, the poison groove. There couldn’t be two exactly alike. I remember that groove especially. And curaré lasts for years; it’s just as fatal now, as when it was first put on. That kris is mighty good to let alone!”

“Better not,” he said. “That’s definitely the one. There’s the groove, the poison groove. There can’t be two exactly alike. I remember that groove particularly well. And curaré lasts for years; it’s just as deadly now as when it was first applied. That kris is definitely better left alone!”

A dark, rusty stain on the blade set him shuddering. Blood, was it—blood, from the long ago? Who could say? The kris evoked powerful memories. The battle of Motomolo Strait rose up before him. The smoke from the fire in the grate seemed, all at once, that of the burning proa, drifting over the opalescent waters of that distant sea. The illusion was extraordinary. Dr. Filhiol closed his eyes, held tightly to the edge of the mantel, and with dilated nostrils sniffed the smoke. He remained there, transfixed with poignant emotions, trembling, afraid.

A dark, rusty stain on the blade made him shudder. Blood, maybe—blood from long ago? Who could say? The kris brought back powerful memories. The battle of Motomolo Strait flashed before him. The smoke from the fire in the fireplace suddenly felt like the smoke from the burning proa, drifting over the shimmering waters of that distant sea. The illusion was incredible. Dr. Filhiol closed his eyes, gripped the edge of the mantel tightly, and inhaled the smoke with wide nostrils. He stayed there, frozen with intense emotions, trembling, scared.

It seemed to him as if the shadowy hand of some malignant jinnee had reached out of the bleeding past, and had laid hold on him—a hand that seized and shook his heart with an envenomed, bony clutch.

It felt to him like the dark hand of a malevolent jinnee had reached out from a painful past and grabbed hold of him—a hand that gripped and shook his heart with a toxic, bony grasp.

“God!” he murmured. “What a time that was—what a ghastly, terrible time!”

“Wow!” he whispered. “What a time that was—what a horrible, awful time!”

He tried to shake off this obsessing vision, opened[130] his eyes, and sank down into the easy-chair. Unnerved, shaking, he struck the glass still holding some of the egg-nog, and knocked it to the floor.

He tried to shake off this haunting vision, opened[130] his eyes, and sank into the armchair. Anxious and trembling, he hit the glass still holding some eggnog and knocked it to the floor.

The crash of the breaking glass startled him as if it had been the crack of a rifle. Quivering, he stared down at the liquor, spreading over the holystoned floor. Upon it the red sunlight gleamed; and in a flash he beheld once more the deck of the old Silver Fleece, smeared and spotted with blood.

The sound of breaking glass shocked him like the shot of a gun. Shaking, he looked down at the liquor spreading across the polished floor. The red sunlight reflected off it, and in an instant, he saw again the deck of the old Silver Fleece, stained and dotted with blood.

Back he shrank, with extended hands, superstitious fear at his heart. Something nameless, cold and terrible fingered at the latchets of his soul. It was all irrational enough, foolish enough; but still it caught him in its grip, that perfectly unreasoning, heart-clutching fear.

Back he shrank, with outstretched hands, superstitious fear in his heart. Something nameless, cold, and terrible tugged at the strings of his soul. It was all irrational enough, foolish enough; but still it held him in its grip, that completely unreasonable, heart-clutching fear.

Weakly he pressed a shaking hand over his eyes. With bloodless lips he quavered:

Weakly, he pressed a shaking hand over his eyes. With pale lips, he trembled:

“After fifty years, my God! After fifty years!”

“After fifty years, my God! After fifty years!”


CHAPTER XVIII

THE LOOMING SHADOW

THE LOOMING SHADOW

Old Captain Briggs, meanwhile, absorbed in the most cheerful speculations, was putting his best foot forward on the road to Hadlock’s Wharf. A vigorous foot it was, indeed, and right speedily it carried him. With pipe in full eruption, leaving a trail of blue smoke on the late afternoon air, and with boots creaking on the hard, white road, the captain strode along; while the Airedale trotted ahead as if he, too, understood that Master Hal was coming home.

Old Captain Briggs, meanwhile, lost in the happiest thoughts, was making his way to Hadlock’s Wharf. It was quite a determined stride, and he was moving along quickly. With his pipe puffing out clouds of blue smoke into the late afternoon air, and his boots creaking on the hard, white road, the captain walked confidently; while the Airedale trotted ahead as if he, too, knew that Master Hal was coming home.

He made his way out of the village and so struck into the road to Endicutt itself. “The mingled scents of field and ocean” perfumed the air, borne on a breeze that blent the odors of sea and weedy foreshore and salt marsh with those of garden and orchard, into a kind of airy nectar that seemed to infuse fresh life into the captain’s blood. His blue eyes sparkled almost as brightly as the harbor itself, where gaily painted lobster-pot buoys heaved on the swells, where dories labored and where gulls spiraled.

He made his way out of the village and headed straight for Endicutt. “The mixed scents of fields and the ocean” filled the air, carried on a breeze that mixed the smells of the sea, seaweed, and salt marsh with those of gardens and orchards, creating a kind of light nectar that seemed to energize the captain's spirit. His blue eyes sparkled almost as brightly as the harbor itself, where colorful lobster-pot buoys bobbed on the waves, where dories struggled, and where gulls soared.

Briggs seemed to love the sea, that afternoon, almost as he had never loved it—the wonderful mystery of tireless, revivifying, all-engendering sea. Joy filled him that Hal, in whose life lived all the hopes of his race, should have inherited this love of the all-mother, Ocean.

Briggs seemed to love the sea that afternoon more than he ever had before— the amazing mystery of the endless, refreshing, life-giving ocean. He felt joy that Hal, in whom all the hopes of his people resided, had inherited this love for the all-nurturing Ocean.

Deeply the captain breathed, as he strode onward, and felt that life was being very good to him. For the most part, rough hillocks and tangled clumps of[132] pine, hemlock and gleaming birch hid the bay from him; but now and again these gave way to sandy stretches, leaving the harbor broad-spread and sparkling to his gaze. And as the old man passed each such place, his eyes sought the incoming canvas of the Sylvia Fletcher, that seemed to him shining more white, uprearing itself with more stately power, than that of any other craft.

Deeply, the captain breathed as he walked forward, feeling that life was treating him well. Mostly, rough hills and tangled clusters of pine, hemlock, and shiny birch hid the bay from view, but occasionally they gave way to sandy stretches, revealing a wide, sparkling harbor. As the old man passed each of these spots, his eyes searched for the incoming sails of the Sylvia Fletcher, which appeared to him to shine more brilliantly and rise with more majestic power than any other boat.

Now and then he hailed the boy as if Hal could hear him across all that watery distance. His hearty old voice lost itself in the ebbing, flowing murmur of the surf that creamed up along the pebbles, and dragged them down with a long, rattling slither. Everything seemed glad, to Captain Briggs—dories hauled up on the sand; blocks, ropes and drying sails; lobster-pots and fish-cars; buoys, rusty anchors half-buried—everything seemed to wear a festive air. For was not Hal, now homeward bound, now almost here?

Now and then he called out to the boy as if Hal could hear him over all that watery distance. His warm old voice got lost in the ebbing, flowing sound of the surf that washed up along the pebbles and pulled them back down with a long, rattling slide. Everything felt cheerful to Captain Briggs—dories pulled up on the sand; blocks, ropes, and drying sails; lobster traps and fish pots; buoys, rusty anchors half-buried—everything seemed to have a festive vibe. After all, wasn’t Hal almost home, just about here?

So overflowing were the old man’s spirits that with good cheer even beyond his usual hearty greeting he gave the glad news to all along the road, to those he met, to those who stopped their labors or looked up from their rest in yards and houses, to give him a good-evening.

So the old man's spirits were so high that he cheerfully shared the good news with everyone he encountered along the road—those he met, those who paused their work, or those who looked up from their rest in their yards and houses—to wish him a good evening.

“It is a good evening for me, neighbor,” he would say, with a fine smile, his beard snowy in the sun now low across the western hills. “A fine, wonderful evening! Hal’s coming home to-night; he’s on the Sylvia Fletcher, just making in past the Rips, there—see, you can sight her, yourself.”

“It is a nice evening for me, neighbor,” he would say, with a big smile, his beard white in the sun now low over the western hills. “A great, wonderful evening! Hal’s coming home tonight; he’s on the Sylvia Fletcher, just coming in past the Rips—look, you can see her yourself.”

And then he would pass on, glad, triumphant. And as he went, hammers would cease their caulking, brushes their painting; and the fishers mending their russet nets spread over hedge or fence would wish him joy.

And then he would move on, happy and victorious. And as he walked, hammers would stop their hammering, brushes their painting; and the fishermen fixing their brown nets draped over the hedge or fence would wish him well.

Here, there, a child would take his hand and walk[133] with him a little way, till the captain’s stout pace tired the short legs, or till some good mother from a cottage door would call the little one back for supper. Just so, fifty years ago, yellow-skinned Malay mothers had called their children within doors, at Batu Kawan, lest Mambang Kuning, the demon who dwelt in the sunset, should do them harm. And just so the sunset itself, that wicked night at the Malay kampong, had glowered redly.

Here, there, a child would take his hand and walk[133] with him for a bit, until the captain’s heavy stride wore out the short legs, or until some caring mother from a cottage door would call the little one back for dinner. Just like that, fifty years ago, yellow-skinned Malay mothers had called their kids inside at Batu Kawan, to keep them safe from Mambang Kuning, the demon who lived in the sunset. And just like that, the sunset itself, that ominous night at the Malay kampong, had burned a deep red.

A mist was now rising from the harbor and the marshland, like an exhalation of pale ghosts, floating vaguely, quite as the smoke had floated above Batu Kawan. The slowly fading opalescence of the sky, reddening over the hills, bore great resemblance to those hues that in the long ago had painted the sky above the jagged mountain-chain in that far land. But of all this the captain was taking no thought.

A mist was now rising from the harbor and the marshland, like a breath of pale ghosts, floating vaguely, just like the smoke had floated above Batu Kawan. The slowly fading shimmer of the sky, turning red over the hills, looked a lot like those colors that had once painted the sky above the jagged mountain range in that distant land. But the captain wasn't thinking about any of this.

No, nothing could enter his mind save the glad present and the impending moment when he should see his Hal again, should feel the boy’s hand in his, put an arm about his shoulder and, quite unashamed, give him a kiss patriarchal in its fine simplicity and love.

No, nothing could enter his mind except the happy present and the upcoming moment when he would see his Hal again, hold the boy’s hand in his, put an arm around his shoulder and, without any shame, give him a simple and loving kiss like a father would.

“It is a good evening!” he repeated. “A wonderful evening, friends. Why, Hal’s been gone nearly six months. Gone since last Christmas. And now he’s coming back to me, again!”

“It is a good evening!” he repeated. “A wonderful evening, friends. It’s been almost six months since Hal left. He’s been gone since last Christmas. And now he’s coming back to me, again!”

So he passed on. One thing he did not note: this—that though all the folk gave him Godspeed, no one inquired about Hal. That after he had passed, more than one shook a dubious head or murmured words of commiseration. Some few of the fisherfolk, leaning over their fences to watch after him, talked a little together in low tones as if they feared the breeze might bear their words to the old man.

So he moved on. One thing he didn’t notice was that even though everyone wished him well, no one asked about Hal. After he had gone, more than a few people shook their heads with doubt or murmured words of sympathy. A few of the fishermen, leaning over their fences to watch him leave, whispered to each other in low voices as if they were afraid the wind might carry their words to the old man.

Of all this the captain remained entirely unaware. On he kept, into the straggling outskirts of Endicutt.[134] Now he could see the harbor only at rare intervals; but in the occasional glimpses he caught of it, he saw the Sylvia Fletcher’s tops’ls crumpling down and perceived that she was headed in directly for the wharf. He hurried on, at a better pace. Above all things Hal must not come, and find no grandfather waiting for him. That, to the captain’s mind, would have been unthinkable treason.

Of all this, the captain had no idea. He kept moving into the scattered outskirts of Endicutt.[134] Now he could only see the harbor occasionally; but in the brief glimpses he caught, he noticed the Sylvia Fletcher’s sails coming down and realized she was heading straight for the wharf. He picked up the pace. Above all, Hal must not show up and find that there was no grandfather waiting for him. To the captain, that would be unimaginable betrayal.

The captain strode along the cobblestoned main street, past the ship-chandlers’ stores, the sail-lofts and quaint old shops, and so presently turned to the right, into Hadlock’s Wharf. Here the going was bad, because of crates and barrels of iced fish and lobsters, and trucks, and a miscellany of obstructions. For a moment the captain was entirely blocked by a dray across the wharf, backing into a fish-shed. The driver greeted him with a smile.

The captain walked confidently down the cobblestoned main street, passing the ship supply stores, the sail-making shops, and charming old boutiques, before turning right into Hadlock’s Wharf. The way was difficult due to crates and barrels filled with iced fish and lobsters, trucks, and various other obstacles. For a moment, the captain was completely blocked by a cart backing into a fish-shed. The driver smiled and greeted him.

“Hello, cap!” cried he. “Gee, but you’re lookin’ fine. What’s up?”

“Hey, cap!” he exclaimed. “Wow, you’re looking great. What’s going on?”

“It’s a great day for me,” Briggs answered. “A rare fine day. Hal, my boy, is coming home. He’s on the Sylvia Fletcher, just coming in from Boston. Can’t you let me past, some way?”

“It’s a great day for me,” Briggs replied. “A really nice day. Hal, my boy, is coming home. He’s on the Sylvia Fletcher, just arriving from Boston. Can’t you let me through, somehow?”

“Why, sure! Back up!” the driver commanded, savagely jerking at the bit. “You can make it, now, I reckon.”

“Of course! Back up!” the driver shouted, violently tugging at the reins. “You can do it now, I think.”

Then, as Briggs squeezed by, he stood looking after the old, blue-clad figure. He turned a lump in his cheek, and spat.

Then, as Briggs squeezed by, he stood watching the old figure in blue. He turned a lump in his cheek and spat.

“Gosh, ain’t it a shame?” he murmured. “Ain’t it a rotten, gorrammed shame?”

“Wow, isn't it a shame?” he murmured. “Isn't it a really terrible shame?”

By the time Captain Briggs, followed by the faithful Ruddy, reached the stringpiece of the wharf, the schooner was already close. The captain, breathing a little fast, leaned against a tin-topped mooring-pile, and with eager eyes scrutinized the on-coming vessel.[135] All along the wharf, the usual contingent of sailors, longshoremen, fishers and boys had already gathered. To none the captain addressed a word. All his heart and soul were now fast riveted to the schooner, from whose deck plainly drifted words of command, and down from whose sticks the canvas was fast collapsing.

By the time Captain Briggs, followed by his loyal buddy Ruddy, reached the edge of the wharf, the schooner was already approaching. The captain, breathing a bit faster, leaned against a tin-topped mooring pile and eagerly watched the arriving vessel. [135] Along the wharf, the usual mix of sailors, longshoremen, fishermen, and boys had gathered. He didn’t say a word to any of them. His entire focus was on the schooner, from which he could clearly hear commands being shouted and see the sails quickly coming down.

With skilful handling and hardly a rag aloft, she eased alongside. Ropes came sprangling to the wharf. These, dragged in by volunteer hands, brought hawsers. And with a straining of hemp, the Sylvia hauled to a dead stop, groaning and chafing against the splintered timbers.

With skillful maneuvering and barely a flag raised, she glided alongside. Ropes were thrown to the dock. These, pulled in by eager hands, brought heavy lines. And with a strain on the ropes, the Sylvia came to a complete stop, creaking and rubbing against the splintered wood.

Jests, greetings, laughter volleyed between craft and wharf. The captain, alone, kept silent. His eager eyes were searching the deck; searching, and finding not.

Jokes, greetings, and laughter bounced between the boat and the dock. The captain, alone, remained quiet. His keen eyes scanned the deck; searching, and finding nothing.

“Hello, cap’n! Hey, there, Cap’n Briggs!” voices shouted. The mate waved a hand at him, and so did two or three others; but there seemed restraint in their greetings. Usually the presence of the captain loosened tongues and set the sailormen glad. But now—

“Hello, Captain! Hey there, Captain Briggs!” voices called out. The first mate waved at him, and so did two or three others; but there was a sense of restraint in their hellos. Normally, the captain's presence made everyone chatty and happy. But now—

With a certain tightening round the heart, the captain remained there, not knowing what to do. He had expected to see Hal on deck, waving a cap at him, shouting to him. But Hal remained invisible. What could have happened? The captain’s eyes scrutinized the deck, in vain. Neither fore nor aft was Hal.

With a tight feeling in his chest, the captain stayed there, unsure of what to do. He had hoped to see Hal on deck, waving a cap and shouting to him. But Hal was nowhere to be seen. What could have happened? The captain scanned the deck, without luck. Hal was nowhere, not at the front or the back.

Briggs stepped on the low rail of the schooner and went aboard. He walked aft, to the man at the wheel. Ruddy followed close at heel.

Briggs stepped onto the low rail of the schooner and got on board. He walked toward the back, to the man at the wheel. Ruddy followed closely behind.

“Hello, cap’n,” greeted the steersman. “Nice day, ain’t it?” His voice betrayed embarrassment.

“Hey, captain,” the steersman said. “Great day, right?” His voice showed that he was embarrassed.

“Is my boy, Hal, aboard o’ you?” demanded Briggs.

“Is my boy, Hal, on board with you?” asked Briggs.

“Yup.”

"Yeah."

“Well, where is he?”

"Well, where is he now?"

“Below.”

“Under.”

“Getting his dunnage?”

“Getting his supplies?”

“Guess so.” The steersman sucked at his cob pipe, very ill at ease. Briggs stared at him a moment, then turned toward the companion.

“Guess so.” The steersman puffed on his cob pipe, looking quite uncomfortable. Briggs stared at him for a moment, then turned toward the companion.

A man’s head and shoulders appeared up the companionway. Out on deck clambered the man—a young man, black-haired and blue-eyed, with mighty shoulders and a splendidly corded neck visible in the low roll of his opened shirt. His sleeves, rolled up, showed arms and fists of Hercules.

A man's head and shoulders popped up the companionway. Out on deck climbed the man—a young guy, with black hair and blue eyes, broad shoulders and a strong neck noticeable in the low collar of his open shirt. His rolled-up sleeves revealed arms and fists like Hercules.

Hal!” cried the captain, a world of gladness in his voice. Silence fell, all about; every one stopped talking, ceased from all activities; all eyes centered on Hal and the captain.

Hal!” shouted the captain, his voice full of joy. Silence descended all around; everyone stopped talking, paused all their activities; all eyes focused on Hal and the captain.

“Hal! My boy!” exclaimed Briggs once more, but in an altered tone. He took a step or two forward. His hand, that had gone out to Hal, dropped at his side again.

“Hal! My boy!” Briggs exclaimed again, but this time with a different tone. He took a couple of steps forward. His hand, which had reached out to Hal, fell to his side once more.

He peered at his grandson with troubled, wondering eyes. Under the weathered tan of his face, quick pallor became visible.

He looked at his grandson with worried, curious eyes. Beneath the sun-damaged tan of his face, a sudden paleness became noticeable.

“Why, Hal,” he stammered. “What—what’s happened? What’s the meaning of—of all this?”

“Why, Hal,” he stammered. “What—what’s happened? What does all this mean?”

Hal stared at him with an expression the old man had never seen upon his face. The boy’s eyes were reddened, bloodshot, savage with unreasoning passion. The right eye showed a bruise that had already begun to discolor. The jaw had gone forward, become prognathous like an ape’s, menacing, with a glint of strong, white teeth. The crisp black hair, rumpled and awry, the black growth of beard—two days old, strong on that square-jawed face—and something in the full-throated poise of the head, brought back to the old captain, in a flash, vivid and horrible memories.

Hal stared at him with an expression the old man had never seen on his face. The boy’s eyes were red, bloodshot, and wild with unreasoning passion. The right eye had a bruise that was already starting to show discoloration. His jaw jutted forward, taking on an ape-like appearance, menacing, with a glint of strong white teeth. His crisp black hair was rumpled and disheveled, and his two-day-old beard was thick on that square-jawed face. Something about the way his head was held brought back to the old captain, in an instant, vivid and horrifying memories.

Up from that hatchway he saw himself arising, once again, tangibly and in the living flesh. In the swing of Hal’s huge fists, the squaring of his shoulders, his brute expression of blood-lust and battle-lust, old Captain Briggs beheld, line for line, his other and barbaric self of fifty years ago.

Up from that hatchway, he saw himself rising once again, in the flesh and real. In the motion of Hal’s massive fists, the way he squared his shoulders, and his primal look of bloodlust and fighting spirit, old Captain Briggs recognized, detail by detail, his other, more savage self from fifty years ago.

“Good God, Hal! What’s this mean?” he gulped, while along the wharf and on deck a staring silence held. But his question was lost in a hoarse shout from the cabin:

“Good God, Hal! What does this mean?” he gulped, while a stunned silence hung in the air along the wharf and on deck. But his question got drowned out by a raspy shout from the cabin:

“Here, you young devil! Come below, an’ apologize fer that!”

“Hey, you little troublemaker! Come down here and apologize for that!”

Hal swung about, gripped both sides of the companion, and leaned down. The veins in his powerful neck, taut-swollen, seemed to start through the bronzed skin.

Hal turned around, grabbed both sides of the companion, and leaned down. The veins in his strong neck, bulging and tense, looked like they were about to break through his sun-tanned skin.

“Apologize?” he roared down the companion. “To a lantern-jawed P. I. like you? Like hell I will!”

“Apologize?” he shouted at the companion. “To a lantern-jawed private investigator like you? No way I will!”

Then he stood back, lifted his head and laughed with deep-lunged scorn.

Then he stepped back, raised his head, and laughed with a hearty scorn.

From below sounded a wordless roar. Up the ladder scrambled, simian in agility, a tall and wiry man of middle age. Briggs saw in a daze that this man was white with passion; he had that peculiar, pinched look about the nostrils which denotes the killing rage. Captain Fergus McLaughlin, of Prince Edward’s Island, had come on deck.

From below came a wordless roar. Climbing up the ladder with the agility of a monkey was a tall, thin man in his middle years. Briggs, in a daze, noticed that this man’s face was white with passion; he had that distinct, tense look around the nostrils that signals intense rage. Captain Fergus McLaughlin from Prince Edward’s Island had come on deck.

“You——!” McLaughlin hurled at him, while the old man stood quivering, paralyzed. “If you was a member o’ my crew, damn y’r lip—”

“You——!” McLaughlin shouted at him, while the old man stood shaking, frozen in place. “If you were a member of my crew, watch your mouth—”

“Yes, but I’m not, you see,” sneered Hal, fists on hips. “I’m a passenger aboard your rotten old tub, which is almost as bad as your grammar and your reputation.” Contemptuously he eyed the Prince Edward’s Islander, from rough woolen cap to sea-boots, and back again, every look a blistering insult. His[138] huge chest, rising, falling, betrayed the cumulating fires within. The hush among the onlookers grew ominous. “There’s not money enough in circulation to hire me to sign articles with a low-browed, sockless, bean-eating—”

“Yes, but I’m not, you see,” Hal sneered, with his fists on his hips. “I’m just a passenger on your old, rusty tub, which is almost as terrible as your grammar and your reputation.” He looked at the Prince Edward’s Islander with disdain, from his rough wool cap to his sea boots, each glance a sharp insult. His[138] massive chest rose and fell, revealing the growing anger inside him. The silence among the spectators became tense. “There’s not enough money in the world to make me sign a contract with a lowbrow, sockless, bean-eating—”

McLaughlin’s leap cut short the sentence. With a raw howl, the P. I. flung himself at Hal. Deft and strong with his stony-hard fists was McLaughlin, and the fighting heart in him was a lion’s. A hundred men had he felled to his decks, ere now, and not one had ever risen quite whole, or unassisted. In the extremity of his rage he laughed as he sprang.

McLaughlin’s jump interrupted the sentence. With a wild scream, the private investigator lunged at Hal. McLaughlin was quick and powerful, his fists like stone, and the fighting spirit in him was fierce. He had taken down a hundred men before, and none had ever gotten back up completely unscathed or without help. In the height of his fury, he laughed as he leapt.

Lithely, easily, with the joy and love of battle in his reddened eyes, Hal ducked. Up flashed his right fist, a sledge of muscle, bone, sinew. The left swung free.

Lithely, easily, with the joy and love of battle in his reddened eyes, Hal ducked. Up flashed his right fist, a powerful blend of muscle, bone, and sinew. The left swung freely.

The impact of Hal’s smash thudded sickeningly, with a suggestion of crushed flesh and shattered bone.

The impact of Hal’s smash hit hard, with a sense of crushed flesh and broken bones.

Sprawling headlong, hands clutching air, McLaughlin fell. And, as he plunged with a crash to the planking, Hal’s laugh snarled through the tense air. From him he flung old Briggs, now in vain striving to clutch and hold his arm.

Sprawling headfirst, hands grasping at nothing, McLaughlin fell. And as he crashed down onto the planks, Hal's laughter sliced through the tense air. He threw old Briggs off, who was now desperately trying to grab and hold onto his arm.

“Got enough apology, you slab-sided herring-choker?” he roared, exultant. “Enough, or want some more? Apologize? You bet—with these! Come on, you or any of your crew, or all together, you greasy fishbacks! I’ll apologize you!”

“Got enough of an apology, you flat-sided herring-choker?” he shouted, triumphant. “Enough, or do you want some more? Apologize? For sure—with these! Come on, you or any of your crew, or all of you together, you greasy fish backs! I’ll apologize to you!”

Snarling into a laugh he stood there, teeth set, neck swollen and eyes engorged with blood, his terrible fists eager with the lust of war.

Snarling into a laugh, he stood there, teeth bared, neck bulging, and eyes bloodshot, his powerful fists itching for a fight.


CHAPTER XIX

HAL SHOWS HIS TEETH

HAL SMILES BRIGHTLY

Fergus McLaughlin, though down, had not yet taken the count. True, Hal had felled him to his own deck, half-stunned; but the wiry Scot, toughened by many seas, had never yet learned to spell “defeat.” For him, the battle was just beginning. He managed to rise on hands and knees. Mouthing curses, he swayed there. Hal lurched forward to finish him with never a chance of getting up; but now old Captain Briggs had Hal by the arm again.

Fergus McLaughlin, although knocked down, hadn’t given up yet. True, Hal had knocked him to the ground, leaving him dazed; but the tough Scot, hardened by many challenges, had never learned to accept “defeat.” For him, the fight was just starting. He managed to get up onto his hands and knees. Cursing under his breath, he swayed there. Hal stumbled forward to finish him off, thinking Fergus had no chance of getting back up; but now old Captain Briggs had a hold of Hal’s arm again.

“Hal, Hal!” he entreated. “For God’s sake—”

“Hal, Hal!” he pleaded. “For God's sake—”

Once more Hal threw the old man off. The second’s delay rescued McLaughlin from annihilation. Dazed, bleeding at mouth and nose, he staggered to his feet and with good science plunged into a clinch.

Once again, Hal threw the old man off. The brief delay saved McLaughlin from destruction. Dazed, bleeding from his mouth and nose, he stumbled to his feet and expertly locked into a clinch.

This unexpected move upset Hal’s tactics of smashing violence. The Scot’s long, wiry arms wrapped round him, hampering his fist-work. Hal could do no more than drive in harmless blows at the other’s back. They swayed, tripped over a hawser, almost went down. From the crew and from the wharf ragged shouts arose, of fear, anger, purely malicious delight, for here was battle-royal of the finest. The sound of feet, running down the wharf, told of other contingents hastily arriving.

This unexpected move threw off Hal’s plans for dealing with violence. The Scot’s long, wiry arms wrapped around him, making it hard for him to throw punches. Hal could only land weak hits on the other guy's back. They stumbled, tripped over a rope, and almost fell. From the crew and the dock, loud shouts erupted, full of fear, anger, and pure malicious pleasure, because this was an epic showdown. The sound of feet pounding down the dock signaled that more people were rushing to join in.

“By gum!” approved the helmsman, forgetting to chew. He had more than once felt the full weight of McLaughlin’s fist. “By gum, now, but Mac’s in f’r[140] a good takin’-down. If that lad don’t fist him proper, I miss my ’tarnal guess. Sick ’im, boy!”

“Wow!” the helmsman said, forgetting to chew. He had experienced the full power of McLaughlin’s punch more than once. “Wow, now, but Mac’s in for[140] a serious beating. If that guy doesn’t hit him hard, I’ll be really surprised. Get him, boy!”

Blaspheming, Hal tore McLaughlin loose, flung him back, lowered his head and charged. But now the Scot had recovered a little of his wit. On deck he spat blood and a broken snag of tooth. His eye gleamed murderously. The excess of Hal’s rage betrayed the boy. His guard opened. In drove a stinging lefthander. McLaughlin handed him the other fist, packed full of dynamite. The boy reeled, gulping.

Blaspheming, Hal yanked McLaughlin free, threw him back, lowered his head, and charged. But now the Scot had regained some of his composure. On deck, he spat blood and a broken piece of tooth. His eye glinted with malice. Hal's overwhelming rage exposed his vulnerability. His guard dropped. McLaughlin landed a sharp left hook. Hal responded with a right fist loaded with power. The boy stumbled, gasping.

“Come on, ye college bratlin’!” challenged the fighting Scot, and smeared the blood from his mouth. “This here ain’t your ship—not yet!”

“Come on, you college punk!” challenged the fighting Scot, wiping the blood from his mouth. “This isn’t your ship—not yet!”

“My ship’s any ship I happen to be on!” snarled Hal, circling for advantage. Mac had already taught him to be cautious. Old Captain Brigg’s imploring cries fell from him, unheeded. “If this was my ship, I’d wring your neck, so help me God! But as it is, I’ll only mash you to a jelly!”

“My ship’s any ship I happen to be on!” Hal snapped, moving for the upper hand. Mac had already taught him to be careful. Old Captain Brigg’s desperate pleas went ignored. “If this was my ship, I’d choke you out, I swear! But since it’s not, I’ll just smash you into jelly!”

“Pretty bairn!” gibed McLaughlin, hunched into battle-pose, bony fists up. “Grandad’s pretty pet! Arrrh! Ye would, eh?” as Hal bored in at him.

“Pretty kid!” mocked McLaughlin, hunched in a fighting stance, bony fists raised. “Grandpa’s pretty pet! Arrrh! You would, right?” as Hal charged at him.

He met the rush with cool skill. True, Hal’s right went to one eye, closing it; but Hal felt the bite of knuckles catapulted from his neck.

He faced the rush with calm skill. True, Hal’s right eye got hit, closing it; but Hal felt the sting of knuckles launched from his neck.

Hal delayed no more. Bull-like, he charged. By sheer weight and fury of blows he drove Mac forward of the schooner, beside the deck-house. Amid turmoil, the battle raged. The jostling crowd, shoved and pushed, on deck and on the wharf, to see this epic war. Bets were placed, even money.

Hal didn't waste any time. Like a bull, he lunged forward. With his sheer size and forceful hits, he pushed Mac away from the schooner, next to the deck-house. In the chaos, the fight continued. The crowd, shoved and jostled, packed the deck and the wharf to witness this epic clash. Bets were made, even odds.

McLaughlin, panting, half-blind, his teeth set in a grin of rage, put every ounce he had left into each blow. But Hal outclassed him.

McLaughlin, out of breath, almost blind, with his teeth clenched in a furious grin, put every bit of energy he had left into each punch. But Hal was better than him.

A minute, two minutes they fought, straining, sweating, lashing. Then something swift and terrible connected[141] with Mac’s jaw-point in a jolt that loosened his universe. Mac’s head snapped back. His arms flung up. He dropped, pole-axed, into the scuppers.

A minute, two minutes they fought, straining, sweating, lashing. Then something fast and brutal landed on Mac’s jaw in a hit that shook his world. Mac’s head jerked back. His arms shot up. He collapsed, stunned, into the scuppers.

For the first time in five-and-twenty years of fighting, clean and dirty, Fergus McLaughlin had taken a knockout.

For the first time in twenty-five years of fighting, both clean and dirty, Fergus McLaughlin had been knocked out.

A mighty shout of exultation, fear and rage loosened echoes from the old fish-sheds. Three or four of the crew came jostling into the circle, minded to avenge their captain. Sneering, his chest heaving, but ready with both fists, Hal faced them.

A loud shout of excitement, fear, and anger bounced off the old fish sheds. Three or four crew members pushed into the circle, eager to defend their captain. Sneering, with his chest heaving but ready to fight, Hal faced them.

“Come on, all o’ you!” he flung, drunk with rage, his face bestial. A slaver of bloody froth trickled from the corner of his mouth. “Come on!”

“Come on, all of you!” he shouted, filled with rage, his face twisted and monstrous. A stream of bloody drool dripped from the corner of his mouth. “Come on!”

They hesitated. Gorilla-like, he advanced. Back through the crowd the overbold ones drew. No heart remained in them to tackle this infuriated fighting-machine.

They hesitated. Like a gorilla, he moved forward. The bold ones in the crowd stepped back. They had no courage left to face this furious fighting machine.

Hal set both fists on his hips, flung up his head and panted:

Hal put both hands on his hips, tilted his head back, and panted:

“Apologize, will I? I, a passenger on this lousy tub, I’ll apologize to a bunch of down-east rough-necks, eh? If there’s anybody else wants any apology, I’m here!”

“Apologize, will I? Me, a passenger on this lousy boat, apologize to a group of down-east tough guys, huh? If anybody else wants an apology, I’m here!”

None caught up the gage of battle. Bursting with fury that had to vent itself, Hal swung toward McLaughlin. The Scot had landed on a coil of hawser in the scuppers, that had somewhat broken his fall. Hal reached down, hauled him up and flung him backward over the rail. Thrice he struck with a fist reddened by McLaughlin’s blood. He wrenched at the unconscious man’s arm, snarling like an animal, his face distorted, eyes glazed and staring. A crunching told of at least one broken bone.

None picked up the challenge. Overflowing with anger that needed to be released, Hal turned toward McLaughlin. The Scot had landed on a coil of rope in the scuppers, which had slightly softened his fall. Hal reached down, pulled him up, and threw him backward over the rail. He struck him three times with a fist stained with McLaughlin’s blood. He yanked at the unconscious man’s arm, growling like a beast, his face twisted, eyes glazed and staring. A crunching sound indicated at least one broken bone.

Shouts of horror fell unheeded from his ears. He glared around.

Shouts of terror went ignored in his ears. He stared angrily around.

“My Gawd, he’s a-killin’ on him!” quavered a voice. “We can’t stan’ by an’ see him do murder!”

“My God, he’s killing him!” a voice trembled. “We can’t stand by and watch him commit murder!”

Old Briggs, nerved to sudden action, ran forward.

Old Briggs, suddenly motivated, sprinted ahead.

“Hal! For God’s sake, Hal!”

“Hal! For goodness’ sake, Hal!”

“You stand back, grandad! He’s my meat!”

“You step back, grandad! He’s my guy!”

Hal raised McLaughlin high above his head, with a sweep of wonderful power. He dashed the Scot to the bare planks with a horrible, dull crash, hauled back one foot and kicked the senseless man full in the mangled, blood-smeared face.

Hal lifted McLaughlin high above his head with incredible strength. He slammed the Scot down onto the bare floor with a sickening thud, pulled back one foot, and kicked the unconscious man squarely in the battered, bloodied face.

A communal gasp of terror rose up then. Men shrank and quivered, stricken with almost superstitious fear. All had seen fights aplenty; most of them had taken a hand in brawls—but here was a new kind of malice. And silence fell, tense, heart-searching.

A collective gasp of horror swept through the crowd. Men recoiled and trembled, overwhelmed with an almost superstitious fear. They had all witnessed plenty of fights before; many had even participated in brawls—but this was a different kind of cruelty. Then, a heavy silence settled in, filled with tension and introspection.

Hal faced the outraged throng, and laughed with deep lungs.

Hal faced the angry crowd and laughed heartily.

“There’s your champion, what’s left of him!” cried he. “He won’t bullyrag anybody for one while, believe me. Take him—I’m through with him!”

“There's your champion, what’s left of him!” he yelled. “He won't push anyone around for a while, trust me. Take him—I’m done with him!”

Of a sudden the rage seemed to die in Hal, spent in that last, orgiastic convulsion of passion. He turned away, flung men right and left, and leaped down the companion. Swiftly he emerged with a suit-case. To his trembling, half-fainting grandfather he strode, unmindful of the murmur of curses and threats against him.

Of a sudden, the anger seemed to fade in Hal, exhausted after that last wild burst of emotion. He turned away, pushing people aside, and jumped down the stairs. Quickly, he came back with a suitcase. He walked confidently toward his trembling, half-fainting grandfather, ignoring the murmurs of curses and threats directed at him.

“Come on, grandpop!” he said in a more normal tone. His voice did not tremble, as will the voice of almost every man after a storm of rage. His color was fresh and high, his eyes clear; his whole ego seemed to have been vivified and freshened, like a sky after tempest. “Come along, now. I’ve had enough of this rotten old hulk. I’ve given it what it needed, a good clean-up. Come on!”

“Come on, grandpa!” he said in a more regular tone. His voice didn’t shake, like almost every man’s does after a fit of anger. His face was bright and flushed, his eyes clear; he seemed completely revitalized and refreshed, like the sky after a storm. “Let’s go. I’m done with this miserable old hunk. I’ve done what it needed, a good cleaning. Come on!”

He seized Captain Briggs by the elbow—for the[143] old man could hardly stand, and now was leaning against the hatchway housing—and half guided, half dragged him over the rail to the wharf.

He grabbed Captain Briggs by the elbow—since the[143] old man could barely stand, and was now leaning against the hatchway housing—and he mostly guided, partly dragged him over the rail to the wharf.

“Shame on you, Hal Briggs!” exclaimed an old lobsterman. “This here’s a bad day’s work you’ve done. When he was down, you booted him. We wun’t fergit it, none of us wun’t.”

“Shame on you, Hal Briggs!” shouted an old lobsterman. “This is a terrible job you’ve done. When he was down, you kicked him. We won’t forget it, none of us will.”

“No, and he won’t forget it, either, the bragging bucko!” sneered Hal. “Uncle Silas, you keep out of this!”

“No, and he won’t forget it, either, the bragging jerk!” sneered Hal. “Uncle Silas, stay out of this!”

“Ef that’s what they l’arn ye down to college,” sounded another voice, “you’d a durn sight better stay to hum. We fight some, on the North Shore, but we fight fair.”

“ If that’s what they teach you at college,” sounded another voice, “you’d be better off staying home. We have some fights on the North Shore, but we fight fair.”

Hal faced around, with blazing eyes.

Hal turned around, his eyes blazing.

“Who said that?” he gritted. “Where’s the son of a pup that said it?”

“Who said that?” he gritted. “Where’s the jerk that said it?”

No answer. Cowed, everybody held silence. No sound was heard save the shuffling feet of the men aboard, as some of the crew lifted McLaughlin’s limp form and carried it toward the companion, just as Crevay had been carried on the Silver Fleece, half a century before.

No answer. Everyone fell silent, too intimidated to speak. The only sound came from the shuffling feet of the men on board as some of the crew lifted McLaughlin’s lifeless body and carried it toward the companion, just as Crevay had been carried on the Silver Fleece, half a century earlier.

“Come on, gramp!” exclaimed Hal. “For two cents I’d clean up the whole white-livered bunch. Let’s go home, now, before there’s trouble.”

“Come on, Grandpa!” Hal exclaimed. “For two cents, I’d take care of the whole cowardly bunch. Let’s head home now, before things get messy.”

“I—I’m afraid I can’t walk, Hal,” quavered the old man. “This has knocked me galley-west. My rudder’s unshipped and my canvas in rags. I can’t navigate at all.” He was trembling as with a chill. Against his grandson he leaned, ashen-faced, helpless. “I can’t make Snug Haven, now.”

“I—I’m afraid I can’t walk, Hal,” the old man said shakily. “This has really thrown me off balance. My direction is messed up, and I’m completely worn out. I can’t find my way at all.” He was shaking as if he had a chill. He leaned against his grandson, pale and helpless. “I can’t reach Snug Haven now.”

“That’s all right, grampy,” Hal assured him. “We’ll dig up a jitney if you can get as far as the street. Come on, let’s move!”

“That's okay, Grandpa,” Hal said to him. “We'll grab a cab if you can make it to the street. Come on, let's go!”

With unsteady steps, clinging to Hal’s arm and followed[144] by the dog, old Captain Briggs made his way up Hadlock’s Wharf. Only a few minutes had elapsed since he had strode so proudly down that wharf, but what a vast difference had been wrought in the captain’s soul! All the glad elation of his heart had now faded more swiftly than a tropic sunset turns to dark. The old man seemed to have shrunken, collapsed. Fifteen little minutes seemed to have bowed down his shoulders with at least fifteen years.

With shaky steps, holding onto Hal’s arm and followed[144] by the dog, old Captain Briggs made his way up Hadlock’s Wharf. Just a few minutes had passed since he had walked so proudly down that wharf, but the change in the captain’s spirit was huge! All the joy in his heart had faded faster than a tropical sunset turns to night. The old man looked like he had shrunk, deflated. Those fifteen brief minutes felt like they had weighed him down with at least fifteen years.

“Oh, Hal, Hal!” he groaned, as they slowly made their way towards the street. “Oh, my boy, how could you ha’ done that?”

“Oh, Hal, Hal!” he groaned, as they slowly made their way towards the street. “Oh, my boy, how could you have done that?”

“How could I? After what he said, how couldn’t I?”

“How could I? After what he said, how couldn’t I?”

“What a disgrace! What a burning, terrible disgrace! You—just back from college—”

“What a disgrace! What a burning, terrible disgrace! You—just back from college—”

“There, there, grandpop, it’ll be all right. Everybody’ll be glad, when they cool off, that I handed it to that bully.”

“There, there, grandpa, it’ll be okay. Everyone will be glad, once they calm down, that I stood up to that bully.”

“This will make a terrible scandal. The Observer will print it, and—”

“This is going to create a huge scandal. The Observer will publish it, and—”

“Nonsense! You don’t think they’d waste paper on a little mix-up aboard a coasting-schooner, do you?”

“Nonsense! You don't really think they'd waste paper over a small mistake on a coastwise schooner, do you?”

“This is more than a little mix-up, Hal. You’ve stove that man’s hull up, serious. There’s more storm brewing.”

“This is more than just a small mix-up, Hal. You’ve really messed that guy up, seriously. There’s a bigger storm coming.”

“What d’you mean, more storm?”

“What do you mean, more storm?”

“Oh, he’ll take this to court. He’ll sue for damages.”

“Oh, he’s going to take this to court. He’ll sue for damages.”

“He’d better not!” snapped Hal, grimly. “I’ve got more for him, where what I handed him came from, if he tries it!”

“He’d better not!” snapped Hal, looking serious. “I’ve got plenty more for him, just like what I gave him, if he tries anything!”

“Hal, you’re—breaking my old heart.”

“Hal, you’re—breaking my heart.”

“D’you think, grandpa, I was going to stand there and swallow his insults? Do you think I, a Briggs,[145] was going to let that slab-sided P.I. hand me that rough stuff? Would you have stood for it?”

“Do you think, grandpa, I was just going to stand there and take his insults? Do you think I, a Briggs,[145] was going to let that flat-headed P.I. treat me that way? Would you have put up with it?”

“I? What do you mean? How could I fight, at my age?”

“I? What do you mean? How could I possibly fight at my age?”

“I mean, when you were young. Didn’t you ever mix it, then? Didn’t you have guts enough to put up your fists when you had to? If you didn’t, you’re no grandfather of mine!”

“I mean, when you were young. Didn’t you ever get into it, then? Didn’t you have the courage to fight back when you needed to? If you didn’t, you’re no grandfather of mine!”

“Hal,” answered the old man, still holding to his grandson as they neared the street, “what course I sailed in my youth is nothing for you to steer by now. Those were rough days, and these are supposed to be civilized. That was terrible, terrible, what you did to McLaughlin. The way you flung him across the rail, there, and then to the deck, and—kicked him, when he was down—kicked him in the face—”

“Hal,” said the old man, still hanging onto his grandson as they got closer to the street, “the path I took in my youth is not one for you to follow now. Those were tough times, and these are supposed to be more civilized. What you did to McLaughlin was awful, just awful. The way you threw him over the rail and then onto the deck, and—kicked him when he was down—kicked him in the face—”

“It’s all right, I tell you!” Hal asserted, vigorously. He laughed, with glad remembrance. “When I fight a gentleman, I fight like a gentleman. When I fight a ruffian, I use the same tactics. That’s all such cattle understand. My motto is to hit first, every time. That’s the one best bet. The second is, hit hard. If you’re in a scrap, you’re in it to win, aren’t you? Hand out everything you’ve got—give ’em the whole bag of tricks, all at one wallop. That’s what I go by, and it’s a damn good rule. You, there! Hey, there, jitney!”

“It’s fine, I’m telling you!” Hal insisted, energetically. He laughed, remembering fondly. “When I fight a guy, I fight like a gentleman. When I take on a thug, I use the same approach. That’s all those types understand. My motto is to strike first, every time. That’s the best strategy. The second is, hit hard. If you’re in a brawl, you’re in it to win, right? Give it everything you’ve got—hit them with the whole arsenal, all at once. That’s what I live by, and it’s a really solid rule. You there! Hey, you, jitney!”

The discussion broke off, short, as Hal sighted a little car, cruising slowly and with rattling joints over the rough-paved cobbles.

The conversation ended abruptly when Hal spotted a small car moving slowly and rattling over the uneven cobblestones.


CHAPTER XX

THE CAPTAIN COMMANDS

THE CAPTAIN ORDERS

The jitney stopped.

The shuttle stopped.

“Oh, hello, Sam! That you?” asked Hal, recognizing the driver.

“Oh, hey, Sam! Is that you?” asked Hal, recognizing the driver.

“Horn spoon! Ef it ain’t Hal!” exclaimed the jitney-man. “Back ag’in, eh? What the devil you been up to? Shirt tore, an’ one eye looks like you’d been—”

“Horn spoon! If it isn’t Hal!” exclaimed the jitney driver. “Back again, huh? What in the world have you been up to? Your shirt’s torn, and one of your eyes looks like you’ve been—”

“Oh, nothing,” Hal answered, while certain taggers-on stopped at a respectful distance. “I’ve just been arguing with McLaughlin, aboard the Sylvia Fletcher. It’s nothing at all.” He helped his grandfather into the car and then, gripping the Airedale so that it yelped with pain, he pitched it in. “How much do you want to take us down to Snug Haven?”

“Oh, nothing,” Hal replied, while a few hangers-on stopped at a respectful distance. “I’ve just been arguing with McLaughlin on the Sylvia Fletcher. It’s really nothing.” He helped his grandfather into the car and then, gripping the Airedale so it yelped in pain, he threw it in. “How much to take us down to Snug Haven?”

“Well—that’ll be a dollar ’n’ a half, seein’ it’s you.”

“Well, that’ll be a dollar fifty, since it’s you.”

“You’ll get one nice, round little buck, Sam.”

“You’ll get one nice, round little dollar, Sam.”

“Git out! You, an’ the cap’n, an’ the dog, an’ a tussik! Why—”

“Get out! You, the captain, the dog, and a tussik! Why—”

Hal climbed into the car. He leaned forward, his face close to Sam’s. The seethe of rage seemed to have departed. Now Hal was all joviality. Swiftly the change had come upon him.

Hal got into the car. He leaned forward, his face close to Sam’s. The anger seemed to have vanished. Now Hal was full of cheerfulness. The transformation had come on him quickly.

“Sam!” he admonished. “You know perfectly well seventy-five cents would be robbery, but I’ll give you a dollar. Put her into high.”

“Sam!” he warned. “You know very well that seventy-five cents would be theft, but I’ll give you a dollar. Put her into high.”

The driver sniffed Hal’s breath, and nodded acceptance.

The driver took a whiff of Hal's breath and nodded in agreement.

“All right, seein’ as it’s you,” he answered. He added, in a whisper: “Ain’t got nothin’ on y’r hip, have ye?”

“All right, since it’s you,” he replied. He added, in a whisper: “You don't have anything on your hip, do you?”

“Nothing but a bruise,” said Hal. “Clk-clk!

“Just a bruise,” Hal said. “Clk-clk!

The jitney struck its bone-shaking gait along the curving street of Endicutt. No one spoke. The old captain, spent in forces and possessed by bitter, strange hauntings, had sunk far down in the seat. His beard made a white cascade over the smart blue of his coat. His eyes, half-closed, seemed to be visioning the far-off days he had labored so long to forget. His face was gray with suffering, beneath its tan. His lips had set themselves in a grim, tight line.

The jitney bumped along the winding street of Endicutt. No one said a word. The old captain, drained of energy and haunted by painful memories, had slumped deep into the seat. His beard flowed like a white waterfall over the sharp blue of his coat. His eyes, half-closed, looked as if they were seeing the distant days he had worked so hard to forget. His face was gray with suffering beneath its tan. His lips were pressed into a grim, tight line.

As for Hal, he filled and lighted his pipe, then with a kind of bored tolerance eyed the quaint old houses, the gardens and trim hedges.

As for Hal, he packed and lit his pipe, then with a sense of bored acceptance looked at the charming old houses, the gardens, and the neat hedges.

“Some burg!” he murmured. “Some live little burg to put in a whole summer! Well, anyhow, I started something. They ought to hand me a medal, for putting a little pep into this prehistoric graveyard.”

“Some town!” he whispered. “What a tiny little place to spend a whole summer! Well, anyway, I got something started. They should give me a medal for bringing some energy into this ancient graveyard.”

Then he relapsed into contemplative smoking.

Then he returned to thinking while smoking.

Presently the town gave place to the open road along the shore, now bathed in a thousand lovely hues as sunset died. The slowly fading beauty of the seascape soothed what little fever still remained in Hal’s blood. With an appreciative eye he observed the harbor. The town itself might seem dreary, but in his soul the instinctive love of the sea awoke to the charms of that master-panorama which in all its infinite existence has never twice shown just the same blending of hues, of motion, of refluent ebb and fall.

Right now, the town faded away, giving way to the open road along the shore, now painted in a thousand beautiful colors as the sunset faded. The slowly disappearing beauty of the seascape calmed what little excitement was still in Hal’s blood. With an appreciative eye, he observed the harbor. The town itself might seem dull, but deep down, his instinctive love for the sea stirred at the allure of that magnificent view, which has never shown the exact same blend of colors, movement, and rhythmic flow.

Along the dimming islands, swells were breaking into great bouquets of foam. The murmurous, watery cry of the surf lulled Hal; its booming cadences against the rocky girdles of the coast seemed whispering alluring, mysterious things to him. In the offing a few faint[148] specks of sail, melting in the purple haze, beckoned: “Come away, come away!”

Along the fading islands, waves crashed into large clouds of foam. The gentle, watery sound of the surf relaxed Hal; its booming rhythms against the rocky edges of the coast felt like they were whispering tempting, mysterious things to him. In the distance, a few faint[148] spots of sail, disappearing in the purple mist, called out: “Come away, come away!”

To Captain Briggs quite other thoughts were coming. Not now could the lure of his well-loved ocean appeal to him, for all the wonders of the umber and dull orange west. Where but an hour ago beauty had spread its miracles across the world, for him, now all had turned to drab. A few faint twinkles of light were beginning to show in fishers’ cottages; and these, too, saddened the old captain, for they minded him of Snug Haven’s waiting lights—Snug Haven, where he had hoped so wonderfully much, but where now only mournful disillusion and bodings of evil remained.

To Captain Briggs, entirely different thoughts were flooding in. The allure of his beloved ocean couldn't reach him now, despite the amazing sights of the dull orange and brown west. Where just an hour ago beauty filled the world with its miracles for him, now everything had turned gray. A few faint lights were starting to appear in the fishermen's cottages; these, too, saddened the old captain, as they reminded him of Snug Haven's waiting lights—Snug Haven, where he had once held such wonderful hopes, but where now only sad disillusionment and foreboding remained.

The ceaseless threnody of the sea seemed to the old man a requiem over dead hopes. The salt tides seemed to mock and gibe at him, and out of the pale haze drifting seaward from the slow-heaving waters, ghosts seemed beckoning.

The relentless sound of the sea felt to the old man like a funeral song for lost dreams. The salty waves appeared to taunt and jeer at him, and from the faint mist drifting out to sea from the slowly rising and falling waters, it seemed like ghosts were calling to him.

All at once Hal spoke, his college slang rudely jarring the old captain’s melancholy.

All of a sudden, Hal spoke up, his college slang clashing harshly with the old captain's mood.

“That was some jolt I handed Mac, wasn’t it?” he laughed. “He’ll be more careful who he picks on next time. That’s about what he needed, a good walloping.”

“Wow, that was quite a shock I gave Mac, wasn’t it?” he laughed. “He’ll think twice before picking on someone next time. That’s exactly what he needed, a solid wake-up call.”

“Eh? What?” murmured the old man, roused from sad musings.

“Hmm? What?” murmured the old man, pulled out of his sad thoughts.

“Such people have to get it handed to them once in a while,” the grandson continued. “There’s only one kind of argument they understand—and that’s this!”

“Some people need to be put in their place every now and then,” the grandson continued. “There’s only one type of argument they get—and that’s this!”

He raised his right fist, inspected it, turning it this way and that, admiring its massive power, its adamantine bone and sinew.

He raised his right fist, looked at it, turning it around, admiring its strength, its unbreakable bone and muscle.

“Oh, for Heaven’s sake, Hal, don’t do that!” exclaimed the captain. With strange eyes he peered at the young man.

“Oh, for heaven's sake, Hal, don’t do that!” the captain shouted. He looked at the young man with a puzzled expression.

Hal laughed uproariously.

Hal laughed loudly.

“Some fist, what?” he boasted. “Some pacifier!”

“Some fist, huh?” he bragged. “Some pacifier!”

As he turned toward the old man, his breath smote the captain’s senses.

As he turned to the old man, his breath hit the captain’s senses.

“Lord, Hal! You haven’t been drinking, have you?” quavered Briggs.

“Lord, Hal! You haven’t been drinking, have you?” Briggs asked nervously.

“Drinking? Well—no. Maybe I’ve had one or two, but that’s all.”

“Drinking? Well, no. I might have had one or two, but that’s it.”

“One or two what, Hal?”

“One or two of what, Hal?”

“Slugs of rum.”

"Shots of rum."

“Rum! Good God!”

“Rum! Oh my gosh!”

“What’s the matter, now? What’s the harm in a drop of good stimulant? I asked him for a drink, and he couldn’t see it, the tightwad! I took it, anyhow. That’s what started all the rough-house.”

“What’s wrong now? What’s the harm in a little good stimulant? I asked him for a drink, and he wouldn’t allow it, the cheapskate! I went ahead and took it anyway. That’s what kicked off all the chaos.”

“Great heavens, Hal! D’you mean to tell me you’re drinking, now?”

“Wow, Hal! Are you really saying you're drinking now?”

“There, there, gramp, don’t get all stewed up. All the fellows take a drop now and then. You don’t want me to be a molly-coddle, do you? To feel I can’t take a nip, once in a while, and hold it like a gentleman? That’s all foolishness, grampy. Be sensible!”

“There, there, Grandpa, don’t get all worked up. Everyone drinks a little now and then. You don’t want me to be a softie, do you? To think I can’t have a drink once in a while and handle it like a gentleman? That’s just nonsense, Grandpa. Be reasonable!”

The old man began to shiver, though the off-shore breeze blew warm. Hal made a grimace of vexation. His grandfather answered nothing, and once more silence fell. It lasted till the first scattering houses of South Endicutt came into view in the fading light.

The old man started to shiver, even though the offshore breeze was warm. Hal made a face of annoyance. His grandfather didn’t say anything, and once again, silence settled in. It lasted until the first few houses of South Endicutt appeared in the fading light.

The driver, throwing a switch, sent his headlights piercing the soft June dusk. The cones of radiance painted the roadside grass a vivid green, and made the whitewashed fences leap to view. Hedges, gardens, gable-ends, all spoke of home and rest, peace and the beatitude of snug security. Somewhere the sound of children’s shouts and laughter echoed appealingly. The tinkle of a cow-bell added its music; and faint in the western sky, the evening star looked down.

The driver flipped a switch, and his headlights cut through the gentle June twilight. The beams of light illuminated the roadside grass in bright green and made the white fences stand out. Hedges, gardens, and gable ends all conveyed a sense of home and comfort, peace, and the joy of feeling safe. Somewhere, the cheerful sounds of children playing echoed invitingly. The ringing of a cowbell added to the atmosphere, and faintly in the western sky, the evening star shone down.

And still Captain Briggs held silent.

And still Captain Briggs remained silent.

A little red gleam winked in view—the port light of Snug Haven.

A tiny red light blinked into sight—the port light of Snug Haven.

“There’s the old place, isn’t it?” commented Hal, in a softer tone. He seemed moved to gentler thoughts; but only for a moment. His eye, catching a far, white figure away down by the smithy, brightened with other anticipations than of getting home again.

“There’s the old place, isn’t it?” Hal said in a softer voice. He seemed to feel more gentle thoughts, but only for a moment. His gaze, spotting a distant white figure near the smithy, brightened with different expectations than just returning home.

“Hello!” he exclaimed. “That’s Laura, isn’t it? Look, gramp—isn’t that Laura Maynard?”

“Hey!” he said. “That’s Laura, right? Look, Grandpa—isn’t that Laura Maynard?”

Peering, Captain Briggs recognized the girl. He understood her innocent little subterfuge of being out for a casual stroll just at this time. His heart, already lacerated, contracted with fresh pain.

Peering, Captain Briggs recognized the girl. He understood her innocent attempt to act like she was just out for a casual stroll at this hour. His heart, already broken, tightened with new pain.

“No, no, Hal,” he exclaimed. “That can’t be Laura. Come now, don’t be thinking about Laura, to-night. You’re tired, and ought to rest.”

“Not at all, Hal,” he said. “That can’t be Laura. Come on, don’t think about Laura right now. You’re tired and need to rest.”

“Tired? Say, that’s a good one! When was I ever tired?”

“Tired? That’s a good one! When have I ever been tired?”

“Well, I’m tired, anyhow,” the captain insisted, “and I want to cast anchor at the Haven. We’ve got company, too. It wouldn’t look polite, if you went gallivanting—”

“Well, I’m tired, anyway,” the captain insisted, “and I want to drop anchor at the Haven. We’ve got company, too. It wouldn’t be polite if you went off wandering—”

“Company? What company?” demanded Hal, as the car drew up toward the gate.

“Company? What company?” Hal asked, as the car pulled up to the gate.

“A very special friend of mine. A man I haven’t seen in fifty years. An old doctor that once sailed with me. He’s waiting to see you, now.”

“A really special friend of mine. A guy I haven’t seen in fifty years. An old doctor who once sailed with me. He’s waiting to see you right now.”

“Another old pill, eh?” growled the boy, sullenly, his eyes still fixed on the girl at the bend of the road. “There’ll be time enough for Methuselah, later. Just now, it’s me for the skirt!”

“Another old pill, huh?” the boy muttered, sulkily, his eyes still locked on the girl at the bend of the road. “There’ll be time enough for Methuselah later. Right now, I’m all about that skirt!”

The car halted. The captain stiffly descended. He felt singularly spent and old. Hal threw out the suit-case, and lithely leaped to earth.

The car stopped. The captain got out awkwardly. He felt unusually tired and worn out. Hal tossed out the suitcase and jumped down lightly.

“Dig up a bone for Sam, here,” directed Hal.[151] “Now, I’ll be on my way to overhaul the little dame.”

“Dig up a bone for Sam, here,” Hal said.[151] “Now, I’m off to fix the little lady.”

“Hal! That’s not Laura, I tell you!”

“Hal! That’s not Laura, trust me!”

“You can’t kid me, grampy! That’s the schoolma’m, all right. I’d know her a mile off. She’s some chicken, take it from me!”

“You can't fool me, grandpa! That's the schoolteacher, for sure. I could recognize her from a mile away. She's something else, trust me!”

“Hal, I protest against such language!”

“Hal, I object to that kind of language!”

“Oh, too rough, eh?” sneered the boy. “Now in your day, I suppose you used more refined English, didn’t you? Maybe you called them—”

“Oh, too rough, huh?” the boy mocked. “Back in your day, I bet you used more refined English, didn’t you? Maybe you called them—”

“Hal! That will do!”

“Hal! That’s enough!”

“So will Laura, for me. She’s mine, that girl is. She’s plump as a young porpoise, and I’m going after her!”

“So will Laura, for me. She’s mine, that girl is. She’s as plump as a young porpoise, and I’m going after her!”

The captain stood aghast, at sound of words that echoed from the very antipodes of the world and of his own life. Then, with a sudden rush of anger, his face reddening formidably, he exclaimed:

The captain stood in shock at the sound of words that came from the farthest corners of the world and his own life. Then, filled with sudden anger, his face turning a deep red, he shouted:

“Not another word! You’ve been drinking, and you’re dirty and torn—no fit man, to-night, to haul up ’longside that craft!”

“Not another word! You've been drinking, and you're dirty and torn—no way a fit man tonight to get alongside that boat!”

“I tell you, I’m going down there to say good evening to Laura, anyhow,” Hal insisted, sullenly. “I’m going!”

“I’m telling you, I’m going down there to say good evening to Laura, anyway,” Hal insisted, sulking. “I’m going!”

“You are not, sir!” retorted Briggs, while Sam, in the car, grinned with enjoyment. “You’re not going to hail Laura Maynard to-night! Do you want to lose her friendship and respect?”

“You are not, sir!” replied Briggs, while Sam, in the car, grinned with delight. “You’re not going to call Laura Maynard tonight! Do you want to ruin her friendship and respect?”

“Bull! Women like a little rough stuff, now and then. This ‘Little Rollo’ business is played out. Go along in, if you want to, but I’m going to see Laura.”

“Bull! Women enjoy a bit of rough play every now and then. This 'Little Rollo' nonsense is outdated. You can go ahead if you want, but I’m going to see Laura.”

“Hal,” said the old man, a new tone in his voice. “This is carrying too much canvas. You’ll lose some of it in a minute, if you don’t reef. I’m captain here, and you’re going to take my orders, if it comes to that. The very strength you boast of and misuse so brutally is derived from money I worked a lifetime for, at sea,[152] and suffered and sinned and bled and almost died for!” The old captain’s tone rang out again as in the old, tempestuous days when he was master of many hard and violent men. “Now, sir, you’re going to obey me, or overside you go, this minute—and once you go, you’ll never set foot on my planks again! Pick up your dunnage, sir, and into the Haven with you!”

“Hal,” the old man said, his voice carrying a new weight. “You’re carrying too much canvas. You’ll lose some of it any minute if you don’t reef. I’m the captain here, and you’re going to follow my orders, whether you like it or not. The very strength you brag about and mismanage so recklessly comes from money I worked a lifetime for at sea, and suffered, sinned, bled, and almost died for!” The old captain’s voice echoed again, just like in those tempestuous days when he was in charge of many tough and rough men. “Now, sir, you’re going to obey me, or overboard you go this minute—and once you go, you’ll never step foot on my deck again! Pick up your things, sir, and get into the Haven!”

“Good night!” ejaculated Hal, staring. Never had the old man thus spoken to him. Stung to anger, though Hal was, he dared not disobey. Muttering, he picked up the suit-case. The dog, glad to be at home once more, leaped against him. With an oath, Hal swung the suit-case; the Airedale, yelping with pain, fawned and slunk away.

“Good night!” Hal exclaimed, staring in shock. The old man had never spoken to him like that before. Although Hal felt angry, he knew better than to disobey. Grumbling, he picked up the suitcase. The dog, happy to be home again, jumped up at him. Cursing under his breath, Hal swung the suitcase; the Airedale yelped in pain and backed away.

“Into the Haven with you!” commanded Briggs, outraged to his very heart. “Go!

“Get into the Haven!” Briggs shouted, deeply outraged. “Go!

Hal obeyed, with huge shoulders hulking and drooping in their plenitude of evil power, just like the captain’s, so very long ago. Alpheus Briggs peered down the street at the dim white figure of the disappointed girl; then, eyes agleam and back very straight, he followed Hal toward Snug Haven—the Haven which in such beatitude of spirit he had left but an hour ago—the Haven to which, filled with so many evil bodings, he now was coming back again.

Hal obeyed, his massive shoulders hunching and sagging with their overwhelming sense of evil, just like the captain's from long ago. Alpheus Briggs looked down the street at the faint white figure of the disheartened girl; then, with a gleam in his eyes and a straight back, he followed Hal toward Snug Haven—the Haven he had left only an hour ago in such a state of bliss—the Haven he was now returning to, filled with so many dark feelings.

“Oh, God,” he murmured, “if this thing must come upon me, Thy will be done! But if it can be turned aside, spare me! Spare me, for this is all my life and all my hope! Spare me!”

“Oh, God,” he whispered, “if this has to happen to me, then let it be! But if it can be changed, please save me! Save me, because this is everything I am and everything I hope for! Save me!”


CHAPTER XXI

SPECTERS OF THE PAST

GHOSTS OF THE PAST

Hal’s boots, clumping heavily on the porch, aroused the captain from his brief revery of prayer. Almost at once the new stab of pain at realization that Dr. Filhiol must see Hal in this disheveled, half-drunken condition brought the old man sharply back to earth again. Bitter humiliation, brutal disillusionment, sickening anti-climax! The captain stifled a groan. Fate seemed dealing him a blow unreasonably hard.

Hal’s boots thudded heavily on the porch, waking the captain from his short moment of prayer. Almost instantly, the painful realization that Dr. Filhiol would see Hal in this messy, half-drunk state brought the old man crashing back to reality. Bitter humiliation, harsh disillusionment, disgusting anti-climax! The captain suppressed a groan. It felt like fate was hitting him with an unfair blow.

A chair scraped on the porch. Briggs saw the bent and shriveled form of Dr. Filhiol arising. The doctor, rendered nervous by the arsenal and by the cabinet of curios, which all too clearly recalled the past, had once more gone out upon the piazza, to await the captain’s return. Warmed by the egg-nog within, and outwardly by a shawl that Ezra had given him, now he stood there, leaning on his cane. A smile of anticipation curved his shaven, bloodless lips. His eyes blinked eagerly behind his thick-lensed glasses.

A chair scraped on the porch. Briggs saw the hunched and frail figure of Dr. Filhiol getting up. The doctor, made anxious by the weapons and the display of curiosities that reminded him too much of the past, had stepped out onto the porch again to wait for the captain’s return. Feeling warm from the eggnog inside and wrapped in a shawl that Ezra had given him, he stood there leaning on his cane. A smile of anticipation curved his clean-shaven, pale lips. His eyes blinked eagerly behind his thick glasses.

“Home again, eh?” he piped. “Good! So then this is the little grandson back from college? Little! Ha-ha! Why, captain, he’d make two like us!”

“Back home, huh?” he said cheerfully. “Great! So this is the little grandson who just got back from college? Little! Ha-ha! Honestly, captain, he’s like twice the size of us!”

“This is Hal,” answered the captain briefly. “Yes, this is my grandson.”

“This is Hal,” the captain replied shortly. “Yeah, this is my grandson.”

The doctor, surprised at Briggs’s curt reply, put out his hand. Hal took it as his grandfather spoke the doctor’s name.

The doctor, taken aback by Briggs’s short response, extended his hand. Hal took it as his grandfather said the doctor’s name.

“Glad to know you, doctor!” said he in a sullen voice, and let the hand drop. “Excuse me, please! I’ll go in and wash up.”

“Nice to meet you, doctor!” he said in a gloomy tone, and let his hand fall. “Sorry about that! I’ll head in and clean up.”

He turned toward the door. With perturbation Filhiol peered after him. Then he glanced at the captain. Awkwardly silence fell, broken by a cry of joy from the front door.

He turned toward the door. With concern, Filhiol looked after him. Then he checked the captain. An awkward silence settled in, interrupted by a shout of joy from the front door.

“Oh, Master Hal!” ejaculated Ezra. “Ef it ain’t Master Hal!”

“Oh, Master Hal!” exclaimed Ezra. “If it isn’t Master Hal!”

The servitor’s long face beamed with jubilation as he seized the suit-case with one hand and with the other clapped Hal on the shoulder. “Jumpin’ jellyfish, but you’re lookin’ fine an’ stout! Back from y’r books, ain’t ye? Ah, books is grand things, Master Hal, ’specially check-books, pocketbooks, an’ bank-books. Did the cap’n tell ye? He did, didn’t he?”

The servant's long face lit up with joy as he grabbed the suitcase with one hand and clapped Hal on the shoulder with the other. "Jumpin' jellyfish, you’re looking great and healthy! Back from your studies, huh? Ah, books are wonderful things, Master Hal, especially checkbooks, wallets, and bank statements. Did the captain tell you? He did, right?"

“Hello, Ez!” answered Hal, still very glum. “Tell me what?”

“Hey, Ez!” Hal replied, still looking very down. “What do you want me to tell you?”

“‘Bout the plum-cake an’ lamb?” asked Ezra anxiously as Hal slid past him into the house. “I remembered what you like, Master Hal. I been workin’ doggone hard to git everythin’ jest A1 fer you!”

“About the plum cake and lamb?” asked Ezra anxiously as Hal slipped past him into the house. “I remembered what you like, Master Hal. I’ve been working really hard to get everything just right for you!”

His voice grew inaudible as he followed Hal into Snug Haven. The captain and the doctor gazed at each other a long, eloquent moment in the vague light. Neither spoke. Filhiol turned and sat down, puzzled, oppressed.

His voice faded away as he followed Hal into Snug Haven. The captain and the doctor stared at each other for a long, meaningful moment in the dim light. Neither of them said anything. Filhiol turned and sat down, confused and weighed down.

Briggs wearily sank into another chair. Hal’s feet stumbling up the front stairs echoed with torment through his soul. Was that the stumbling of haste, or had the boy drunk more than he had seemed to? The captain dropped his cap to the porch-floor. Not now did he take pains to hang it on top of the rocking-chair. He wiped his forehead with his silk handkerchief, and groaned.

Briggs wearily sank into another chair. Hal’s feet stumbling up the front stairs echoed through his soul like a painful reminder. Was that the sound of someone rushing, or had the boy drunk more than he let on? The captain dropped his cap on the porch floor. He didn't bother to hang it on the rocking chair this time. He wiped his forehead with his silk handkerchief and groaned.

The doctor kept silence. He understood that any word of his would prove inopportune. But with pity he studied the face of Captain Briggs, its lines accentuated by the light from the window of the cabin.

The doctor stayed quiet. He realized that anything he said would be inappropriate. But with sympathy, he looked at Captain Briggs' face, its features highlighted by the light coming from the cabin window.

Presently the captain sighed deep and began:

Presently, the captain let out a deep sigh and began:

“I’m glad you’re here on my quarterdeck with me to-night, doctor. Things are all going wrong, sir. Barometer’s way down, compass is bedeviled, seams opening fore and aft. It’s bad, doctor—very, very bad!”

“I’m glad you’re here on my quarterdeck with me tonight, doctor. Things are going all wrong, sir. The barometer is way down, the compass is messed up, and the seams are opening up front and back. It’s bad, doctor—really, really bad!”

“I see there’s something wrong, of course,” said Filhiol with sympathy.

“I can see something's wrong, of course,” Filhiol said understandingly.

“Everything’s wrong, sir. That grandson of mine—you—noticed just what was the matter with him?”

“Everything’s messed up, sir. That grandson of mine—you—noticed what’s wrong with him?”

“H-m! It’s rather dark here, you know,” hedged Filhiol.

“Hm! It’s pretty dark here, you know,” Filhiol said.

“Not so dark but what you understood,” said Briggs grimly. “When there’s a storm brewing no good navigator thinks he can dodge it by locking himself in his cabin. And there is a storm brewing this time, a hurricane, sir, or I’ve missed all signals.”

“Not so dark that you can’t understand,” Briggs said grimly. “When there’s a storm coming, no good navigator believes he can avoid it by locking himself in his cabin. And there is a storm coming this time, a hurricane, sir, or I’ve missed all the signs.”

“Just what do you mean, captain?”

“Just what do you mean, Captain?”

“Violence, drink, women—wickedness and sin! You smelled his breath, didn’t you? You took an observation of his face?”

“Violence, booze, women—evil and wrongdoing! You caught a whiff of his breath, didn’t you? You checked out his face?”

“Well, yes. He’s been drinking a little, of course; but these boys in college—”

"Well, yeah. He's been drinking a bit, of course; but these guys in college—"

“He very nigh killed the skipper of the Sylvia Fletcher, and there’ll be the devil to pay about it. It was just luck there wasn’t murder done before my very eyes. He’s been drinking enough so as to wake a black devil in his heart! Enough so he’s like a roaring bull after the first pretty girl in the offing.”

“He almost killed the captain of the Sylvia Fletcher, and there’s going to be a huge mess because of it. It was pure luck that no one was murdered right in front of me. He’s been drinking so much that it would awaken a dark spirit in his heart! He’s acting like a raging bull chasing after the first attractive girl he sees.”

“There, there, captain!” The doctor tried to soothe him, his thin voice making strange contrast with the captain’s booming bass. “You’re probably exaggerating. A little exuberance may be pardoned in youth,” his expression belied his words. “Remember, captain, when you were—”

“There, there, captain!” The doctor tried to calm him down, his thin voice contrasting sharply with the captain’s booming bass. “You’re probably exaggerating. A little enthusiasm can be forgiven in youth,” his expression contradicted his words. “Remember, captain, when you were—”

“That’s just what’s driving me on the rocks with[156] grief and despair!” the old man burst out, gripping the arms of the rocker. “God above! It’s just the realization of my own youth, flung back at me now, that’s like to kill me! That boy, so help me—why, he’s thrown clean back fifty years all at one crack!”

“That’s exactly what’s pushing me over the edge with[156] grief and despair!” the old man exclaimed, clenching the arms of the rocking chair. “Oh my God! It’s the realization of my own youth, thrown back at me now, that feels like it’s going to kill me! That boy, I swear—he’s taken me back fifty years in an instant!”

“No, no, not that!”

“Absolutely not that!”

“He has, I tell you! He’s jumped back half a century. He don’t belong in this age of airplanes and wireless. He belongs back with the clipper-ships and—”

“He has, I’m telling you! He’s jumped back half a century. He doesn’t belong in this age of airplanes and wireless. He belongs back with the clipper ships and—”

“Nonsense, captain, and you know it!”

“Nonsense, captain, and you know it!”

“It’s far from nonsense! There’s a bad strain somewhere in my blood. I’ve been afraid a long time it was going to crop out in Hal. There’s always been a tradition in my family of evil doings now and then. I don’t know anything certain about it, though, except that my grandfather, Amalfi Briggs, died of bursting a blood-vessel in his brain in a fit of rage. That was all that saved him from being a murderer—he died before he could kill the other man!”

“It’s not nonsense at all! There's a bad streak somewhere in my blood. I've been worried for a long time that it would show up in Hal. There’s always been a tradition of wrongdoing in my family every now and then. I don’t know anything for sure about it, though, except that my grandfather, Amalfi Briggs, died from a burst blood vessel in his brain during a fit of rage. That was the only thing that kept him from being a murderer—he died before he could kill the other man!”

Silence came, save for the piping whistle of an urchin far up the road. The ever-rising, falling suspiration of the sea breathed its long caress across the land, on which a vague, pale sheen of starlight was descending.

Silence settled in, except for the distant whistle of a kid far down the road. The constant rise and fall of the sea gently brushed across the land, where a faint, pale glow of starlight was coming down.

Suddenly, from abovestairs, sounded a dull, slamming sound as of a bureau-drawer violently shut. Another slam followed; and now came a grumbling of muffled profanity.

Suddenly, from upstairs, there was a dull, slamming noise like a dresser drawer being slammed shut. Another slam followed, and now there was the sound of muffled cursing.

“All that saved my grandfather from being a murderer,” said Briggs dourly, “was the fact that he dropped dead himself before he could cut down the other man with the ship-carpenter’s adze he had in his hand.”

“All that saved my grandfather from being a murderer,” said Briggs grimly, “was the fact that he dropped dead himself before he could take down the other man with the shipwright’s adze he had in his hand.”

“Indeed? Your grandfather must have been rather a hard specimen.”

“Really? Your grandfather must have been quite a tough character.”

“Only when he was in anger. At other times you[157] never saw a more jovial soul! But rage made a beast of him!”

"Only when he was angry. At other times you[157] never saw a more cheerful person! But anger turned him into a monster!"

“How was your father?”

“How's your dad?”

“Not that way in the least. He was as consistently Christian a man as ever breathed. My son—Hal’s father—was a good man, too. Not a sign of that sort of brutality ever showed in him.”

“Not at all. He was as consistently Christian as anyone could be. My son—Hal’s father—was a good man, too. He never showed any signs of that kind of brutality.”

“I think you’re worrying unnecessarily,” judged the doctor. “Your grandson may be wild and rough at times, but he’s tainted with no hereditary stain.”

“I think you’re worrying for no reason,” the doctor said. “Your grandson might be a bit wild and rough sometimes, but he doesn’t have any inherited issues.”

“I don’t know about that, doctor,” said the captain earnestly. “For a year or two past he’s been showing more temper than a young man should. He’s not been answering the helm very well. Two or three of the village people here have already complained to me. I’ve never been really afraid till to-night. But now, doctor, I am afraid—terribly, deadly afraid!”

“I’m not so sure about that, doctor,” the captain said earnestly. “For the past year or so, he’s been showing more temper than a young man should. He hasn’t been handling the helm very well. A couple of people from the village have already complained to me. I’ve never really been afraid until tonight. But now, doctor, I am afraid—terribly, deadly afraid!”

The old man’s voice shook. Filhiol tried to smile.

The old man's voice trembled. Filhiol attempted to smile.

“Let the dead past bury its dead!” said he. “Don’t open the old graves to let the ghosts of other days walk out again into the clear sunset of your life.”

“Let the past stay in the past!” he said. “Don’t dig up old graves to let the ghosts of former times walk back into the bright sunset of your life.”

“God knows I don’t want to!” the old man exclaimed in a low, trembling voice. “But suppose those graves open themselves? Suppose they won’t stay shut, no, not though all the good deeds from here to heaven were piled atop of them, to keep them down? Suppose those ghosts rise up and stare me in the eyes and won’t be banished—what then?”

“God knows I really don’t want to!” the old man said in a low, shaky voice. “But what if those graves open up on their own? What if they refuse to stay closed, even if all the good deeds from here to heaven were stacked on top to hold them down? What if those ghosts rise up and stare me in the eyes and won’t go away—what then?”

“Stuff and nonsense!” gibed Filhiol, though his voice was far from steady. “You’re not yourself, captain. You’re unnerved. There’s nothing the matter with that boy except high spirits and overflowing animal passions.”

“Stuff and nonsense!” scoffed Filhiol, though his voice was far from steady. “You’re not yourself, captain. You’re on edge. There’s nothing wrong with that boy except excitement and a lot of energy.”

“No, no! I understand only too well. God is being very hard to me! I sinned grievous, in the long ago! But I’ve done my very best to pay the reckoning.[158] Seems like I haven’t succeeded. Seems like God don’t forget! He’s paying me now, with interest!”

“No, no! I get it all too well. God is being really tough on me! I sinned badly a long time ago! But I’ve done my best to make up for it. [158] It seems like I haven’t succeeded. It feels like God doesn’t forget! He’s making me pay now, with interest!”

“Captain, you exaggerate!” the doctor tried to assure him, but Briggs shook his head.

“Captain, you're overdoing it!” the doctor attempted to reassure him, but Briggs just shook his head.

“Heredity skips that way sometimes, don’t it?” asked he.

“Heredity skips that way sometimes, doesn’t it?” he asked.

“Well—sometimes. But that doesn’t prove anything.”

“Well—sometimes. But that doesn’t prove anything.”

“No, it don’t prove anything, but what Hal did to-night does! Would a thing like that come on sudden that way? Would it? A kind of hydrophobia of rage that won’t listen to any reason but wants to break and tear and kill? I mean, if that kind of thing was in the blood, could it lay hid a long time and then all of a sudden burst out like that?”

“No, it doesn't prove anything, but what Hal did tonight does! Would something like that happen out of nowhere? Would it? It's like a rage that won't listen to reason, just wants to break and tear and kill. I mean, if that kind of thing was in the blood, could it stay hidden for a long time and then suddenly explode like that?”

“Well—yes. It might.”

"Well—yeah. It could."

“I seem to remember it was the same with me the first time I ever had one of those mad fits,” said the captain. “It come on quick. It wasn’t like ordinary getting mad. It was a red torrent, delirious and awful—something that caught me up and carried me along on its wave—something I couldn’t fight against. When I saw Hal with his teeth grinning, eyes glassy, fists red with McLaughlin’s blood, oh, it struck clean through my heart!

“I remember it was the same for me the first time I had one of those crazy fits,” said the captain. “It hit me fast. It wasn’t like just getting mad. It was a wild rush, delirious and terrible—something that swept me up and carried me along with it—something I couldn’t fight off. When I saw Hal with his teeth grinning, eyes glazed, fists covered in McLaughlin’s blood, oh, it pierced right through my heart!

“It wasn’t any fear of either of them getting killed that harpooned me, no, nor complications and damages to pay. No, no, though such will be bad enough. What struck me all of a heap was to see myself, my very own self that used to be. If I, Captain Alpheus Briggs, had been swept back to 1868 and set down on the deck of the Silver Fleece, Hal would have been my exact double. I’ve seen myself just as I was then, doctor, and it’s shaken me in every timber. There I stood, I, myself, in Hal’s person, after five decades of weary time. I could see the outlines of the same black[159] beard on the same kind of jaw—same thick neck and bloody fists; and, oh, doctor, the eyes of Hal. His eyes!”

“It wasn’t the fear of either of them getting killed that hit me hard, nor the thought of complications and damages to cover. No, those things would be bad enough. What really got to me was seeing myself, my own self from back then. If I, Captain Alpheus Briggs, had been transported back to 1868 and placed on the deck of the Silver Fleece, Hal would have looked just like me. I’ve seen myself just as I was then, doctor, and it’s shaken me to my core. There I stood, I, myself, in Hal’s body, after fifty years of hard living. I could see the same outline of my black[159] beard on the same kind of jaw—same thick neck and rough fists; and, oh, doctor, the eyes of Hal. His eyes!”

“His eyes?”

"Are his eyes?"

“Yes. In them I saw my old, wicked, hell-elected self—saw it glaring out, to break and ravish and murder!”

“Yes. In them I saw my old, evil, hell-chosen self—saw it glaring out, ready to break, destroy, and kill!”

“Captain Briggs!”

“Captain Briggs!”

“It’s true, I’m telling you. I’ve seen a ghost this evening. A ghost—”

“It’s true, I’m telling you. I saw a ghost this evening. A ghost—”

He peered around fearfully in the dusk. His voice lowered to a whisper:

He looked around nervously in the fading light. His voice dropped to a whisper:

“A ghost!”

“A ghost!”

Filhiol could not speak. Something cold, prehensile, terrible seemed fingering at his heart! Ruddy, the Airedale, raised his head, seemed to be listening, to be seeing something they could not detect. In the dog’s throat a low growl muttered.

Filhiol couldn't talk. Something cold, grasping, and horrifying felt like it was touching his heart! Ruddy, the Airedale, lifted his head, as if he was listening or seeing something they couldn't notice. A low growl rumbled in the dog's throat.

“What’s that?” said the captain, every muscle taut.

“What’s that?” the captain said, every muscle tense.

“Nothing, nothing,” the doctor answered. “The dog probably hears some one down there by the hedge. This is all nonsense, captain. You’re working yourself into a highly nervous state and imagining all kinds of things. Now—”

“Nothing, nothing,” the doctor replied. “The dog probably hears someone down by the hedge. This is all nonsense, captain. You’re getting yourself worked up and imagining all sorts of things. Now—”

“I tell you, I saw the ghost of my other self,” insisted Briggs. “There’s worse kinds of ghosts than those that hang around graveyards. I’ve always wanted to see that kind and never have. Night after night I’ve been up there to the little cemetery on Croft Hill, and sat on the bench in our lot, just as friendly and receptive as could be, ready to see whatever ghost might come to me, but none ever came. I’m not afraid of the ghosts of the dead! It’s ghosts of the living that strike a dread to me—ghosts of the past that ought to die and can’t—ghosts of my own sins that God won’t let lie in the grave of forgiveness[160]—”

“I’m telling you, I saw the ghost of my other self,” insisted Briggs. “There are worse kinds of ghosts than those that linger around graveyards. I’ve always wanted to see that kind but never have. Night after night, I’ve gone up to the little cemetery on Croft Hill and sat on the bench in our lot, as friendly and open as possible, ready to see whatever ghost might come to me, but none ever did. I’m not afraid of the ghosts of the dead! It’s the ghosts of the living that fill me with dread—ghosts of the past that should be gone but aren’t—ghosts of my own sins that God won’t let rest in the grave of forgiveness[160]—”

S-h-h-h!” exclaimed the doctor. He laid a hand on the captain’s, which was clutching the arm of the rocker with a grip of steel. “Don’t give way to such folly! Perhaps Hal did drink a little, and perhaps he did thrash a man who had insulted him. But that’s as far as it goes. All this talk about ghosts and some hereditary, devilish force cropping out again, is pure rubbish!”

S-h-h-h!” the doctor said, placing a hand on the captain’s, which was gripping the arm of the rocker tightly. “Don’t let yourself get carried away with this nonsense! Maybe Hal had a drink, and maybe he did fight a guy who insulted him. But that’s it. All this chatter about ghosts and some inherited evil force showing up again is just nonsense!”

“I wish to God above it was!” the old man groaned. “But I know it’s not. It’s there, doctor, I tell you! It’s still alive and in the world, more terrible and more malignant than ever, a living, breathing thing, evil and venomous, backed up with twice the intelligence and learning I ever had, with a fine, keen brain to direct it and with muscles of steel to do its bidding! Oh, God, I know, I know!”

“I wish to God it was!” the old man groaned. “But I know it’s not. It’s out there, doctor, I’m telling you! It’s still alive and in the world, more terrifying and more malicious than ever, a living, breathing thing, evil and toxic, powered by twice the intelligence and knowledge I ever had, with a sharp, agile mind to control it and with muscles of steel to carry out its orders! Oh, God, I know, I know!”

“Captain Briggs, sir,” the doctor began. “This is most extraordinary language from a man of your common sense. I really do not understand—”

“Captain Briggs, sir,” the doctor started. “This is really surprising language from someone like you. I honestly don’t get—”

“Hush!” interrupted the captain, raising his right hand. On the stairway feet echoed. “Hush! He’s coming down!”

“Hush!” said the captain, raising his right hand. There were footsteps on the stairs. “Hush! He’s coming down!”

Silent, tense, they waited. The heavy footfalls reached the bottom of the stair and paused there a moment. Briggs and the doctor heard Hal grumbling something inarticulate to himself. Then he walked into the cabin.

Silent and tense, they waited. The heavy footsteps reached the bottom of the stairs and paused for a moment. Briggs and the doctor heard Hal mumbling something unclear to himself. Then he walked into the cabin.


CHAPTER XXII

DR. FILHIOL STANDS BY

DR. FILHIOL IS HERE

Through the window both men could see him. The cabin-lamp over the captain’s table shed soft rays upon the boy as he stood there unconscious of being observed.

Through the window, both men could see him. The cabin lamp over the captain's table cast soft beams on the boy as he stood there, unaware he was being watched.

He remained motionless a moment, gazing about him, taking account of any little changes that had been wrought in the past months. At sight of him the old captain, despite all his bodings of evil, could not but thrill with pride of this clean-limbed, powerful-shouldered grandson, scion of the old stock, last survivor of his race, and hope of all its future.

He stayed still for a moment, looking around and noticing the small changes that had happened over the past few months. When the old captain saw him, despite all his bad feelings, he couldn't help but feel proud of this strong, fit grandson, the last of his lineage and the hope for its future.

Hal took a step to the table. The lithe ease and power of his stride impressed the doctor’s critical eye.

Hal walked over to the table. The smooth grace and strength of his stride caught the doctor's discerning attention.

“He’s all right enough, captain,” growled Filhiol. “He’s as normal as can be. He’s just overflowing with animal spirits, strength, and energy. Lord! What wouldn’t you or I give to be like that—again?”

“He's fine, captain,” Filhiol grumbled. “He’s as normal as they come. He’s just bursting with vitality, strength, and energy. Wow! What wouldn’t you or I give to be like that—again?”

“I wouldn’t stand in those boots of his for all the money in Lloyd’s!” returned the captain in a hoarse whisper. “For look you, doctor, I have lived my life and got wisdom. My fires have burned low, leaving the ashes of peace—or so I hope. But that lad there, ah! there’s fires and volcanoes enough ahead for him! Maybe those same fires will kindle up my ashes, too, and sear my heart and soul! I thought I was entitled to heave anchor and lay in harbor a spell till I get my papers for the unknown port we don’t any of us come[162] back from, but maybe I’m mistaken. Maybe that’s not to be, doctor, after all.”

“I wouldn’t want to be in his shoes for all the money in Lloyd’s!” the captain replied in a raspy whisper. “You see, doctor, I’ve lived my life and gained some wisdom. My fires have burned low, leaving behind the ashes of peace—or so I hope. But that young man over there, oh! He has enough fires and volcanoes ahead of him! Maybe those same fires will reignite my ashes, too, and scorch my heart and soul! I thought I could drop anchor and stay in the harbor for a while until I received my papers for that unknown port we all know we never return from, but maybe I’m wrong. Maybe that’s not meant to be, doctor, after all.”

“What rubbish!” retorted Filhiol. “Look at him now, will you? Isn’t he peaceful, and normal enough for anybody? See there, now, he’s going to take a book and read it like any well-behaved young man.”

“What nonsense!” replied Filhiol. “Look at him now, will you? Isn’t he peaceful and normal enough for anyone? Look, now he’s going to take a book and read it like any well-behaved young man.”

Hal had, indeed, taken a book from the captain’s table and had sat down with it before the fireplace. He did not, however, open the book. Instead, he leaned back and gazed intently up at the arsenal. He frowned, nodded, and then broke into a peculiar smile. His right fist clenched and rose, as if in imagination he were gripping one of those weapons, with Fergus McLaughlin as his immediate target.

Hal had actually taken a book from the captain’s table and sat down with it in front of the fireplace. However, he didn’t open the book. Instead, he leaned back and stared intently at the arsenal. He frowned, nodded, and then broke into a strange smile. His right fist clenched and lifted, as if he were imagining he was holding one of those weapons, with Fergus McLaughlin as his direct target.

Silence fell once more, through which faintly penetrated the far-off, nasal minor of old Ezra, now engaged upon an endless chantey recounting the adventures of one “Boney”—alias Bonaparte. Peace seemed to have descended upon Snug Haven, but only for a minute.

Silence descended again, through which the distant, nasal tone of old Ezra could be heard, now singing an endless chant about the adventures of someone known as “Boney”—a.k.a. Bonaparte. It felt like peace had settled over Snug Haven, but only for a moment.

For all at once, with an oath of impatience, Hal flung the book to the floor. He stood up, thrust both hands deep into his pockets, and fell to pacing the floor in a poisonous temper.

For a moment, with a frustrated curse, Hal threw the book on the floor. He got up, shoved both hands deep into his pockets, and began pacing the room in a foul mood.

Of a sudden he stopped, wheeled toward the captain’s little private locker and strode to it. The locker door was secured with a brass padlock of unusual strength. Hal twisted it off between thumb and finger as easily as if it had been made of putty. He flung open the door, and took down a bottle.

Of a sudden, he stopped, turned toward the captain's small private locker, and walked over to it. The locker door was locked with a sturdy brass padlock. Hal twisted it off with his fingers as easily as if it were made of putty. He flung open the door and took down a bottle.

He seized a tumbler and slopped it levelful of whisky, which he gulped without a wink. Then he smeared his mouth with the back of his hand and stood there evil-eyed and growling.

He grabbed a glass and filled it to the brim with whisky, which he drank in one go. Then, he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and stood there with a scowl, looking menacing and grumbling.

Puh! That’s rotten stuff!” he ejaculated. “Grandpop certainly does keep a punk line here![163]” Back upon the shelf he slammed the bottle and the glass. “Wonder where that smooth Jamaica’s gone he used to have?”

Puh! That’s terrible stuff!” he exclaimed. “Grandpop really does have a terrible selection here![163]” He slammed the bottle and the glass back onto the shelf. “Wonder what happened to that smooth Jamaica he used to have?”

“God above! Did you see that, doctor?” breathed the old captain, gripping at the doctor’s hand. “He downed that like so much water. Isn’t that the exact way I used to swill liquor? By the Judas priest, I’ll soon stop that!”

“Goodness! Did you see that, doc?” gasped the old captain, clutching the doctor’s hand. “He knocked that back like it was just water. Isn’t that exactly how I used to drink? I swear, I’m going to stop that soon!”

Filhiol restrained him.

Filhiol held him back.

“Wait!” he cautioned as the two old men peered in, unseen, through the window. “Even that doesn’t prove the original sin you seem determined to lay at the boy’s door. He’s unnerved after his fight. Let’s see what he’ll do next. If we’re going to judge him, we’ve got to watch a while.”

“Wait!” he warned as the two old men looked in, unseen, through the window. “Even that doesn’t prove the original sin you’re so intent on blaming the boy for. He’s shaken after his fight. Let’s see what he does next. If we’re going to judge him, we need to observe for a bit.”

Old Briggs sank back into his chair, and with eyes of misery followed the boy, hope of all his dreams. Hal’s next move was not long delayed.

Old Briggs slumped back in his chair, and with a look of despair, watched the boy, who was the hope of all his dreams. Hal didn’t take long to make his next move.

“Ezra!” they heard him harshly call. “You, Ezra! Come here!”

“Ezra!” they heard him call sharply. “You, Ezra! Come here!”

The chantey came to a sudden end. A moment, and Ezra appeared in the doorway leading from the cabin to the “dining-saloon.”

The song abruptly stopped. In a moment, Ezra appeared in the doorway that led from the cabin to the “dining-saloon.”

“Well, Master Hal, what is it?” smiled the cook, beaming with affection. In one hand he held a “copper,” just such as aboard the Silver Fleece had heated water for the scalding of the Malays. “What d’you want, Master Hal?”

“Well, Master Hal, what is it?” smiled the cook, beaming with affection. In one hand he held a “copper,” just like they used on the Silver Fleece to heat water for scalding the Malays. “What do you want, Master Hal?”

“Look here, Ezra,” said the boy arrogantly, “I’ve been trying to find the rum grandpop always keeps in there. Couldn’t locate it, so I’ve been giving this whisky a trial, and—”

“Hey, Ezra,” the boy said arrogantly, “I’ve been looking for the rum my grandpa always keeps in there. I couldn’t find it, so I’ve been trying this whisky, and—”

“When whisky an’ young men lay ’longside one another, the whisky don’t want a trial. It wants lynchin’!”

“When whiskey and young men lie next to each other, the whiskey doesn’t want a trial. It wants to be hanged!”

“I’m not asking your opinion!” sneered Hal.

“I’m not asking for your opinion!” sneered Hal.

“Yes, but I’m givin’ it, Master Hal,” persisted Ezra. “When the devil goes fishin’ fer boys, he sticks a petticoat an’ a bottle o’ rum on the hook.”

“Yes, but I’m giving it, Master Hal,” Ezra insisted. “When the devil goes fishing for boys, he puts a petticoat and a bottle of rum on the hook.”

“Get me the Jamaica, you!” demanded Hal with growing anger. “I’ve got no time for your line of bull!”

“Get me the Jamaica, you!” Hal demanded, his anger rising. “I don’t have time for your nonsense!”

“Lots that ain’t got no time for nothin’ in this world will have time to burn in the next! You’ll get no rum from me, Master Hal. An’ what’s more, if I’d ha’ thought you was goin’ to slip your cable an’ run ashore in any such dognation fool way on a wave o’ booze, I’d of hid the whisky where you wouldn’t of run it down!”

“People who don’t have time for anything in this world will have plenty of time in the next! You won’t get any rum from me, Master Hal. And what’s more, if I had thought you were going to slip away and run ashore in any ridiculous way on a wave of booze, I would have hidden the whiskey where you wouldn’t find it!”

“You’d have hidden it!” echoed Hal, his face darkening, the veins on neck and forehead beginning to swell. “You’ve got the infernal nerve to stand there—you, a servant—and tell me you’d hide anything away from me in my own house?”

“You’d have hidden it!” Hal shouted, his face growing darker, the veins in his neck and forehead starting to bulge. “You have the audacity to stand there—you, a servant—and tell me you’d hide anything from me in my own house?”

“This here craft is registered under your grandpa’s name an’ is sailin’ under his house-flag,” the old cook reminded him. His face was still bland as ever, but in his eyes lurked a queer little gleam. “It ain’t the same thing at all—not yet.”

“This boat is registered under your grandpa’s name and is sailing under his house flag,” the old cook reminded him. His expression was still as neutral as ever, but there was a strange little glimmer in his eyes. “It’s not the same thing at all—not yet.”

“Damn your infernal lip!” shouted Hal, advancing. Captain Briggs, quivering, half-rose from his chair. “You’ve got the damned impudence to stand there and dictate to me?”

“Damn your awful attitude!” shouted Hal, moving forward. Captain Briggs, shaking, half-got up from his chair. “You’ve got the nerve to stand there and boss me around?”

“Master Hal,” retorted Ezra with admirable self-restraint, “you’re sailin’ a bit too wide wide o’ your course now. There’s breakers ahead, sir. Look out!”

“Master Hal,” Ezra replied with impressive self-control, “you’re drifting a bit too far off your course now. There are obstacles ahead, sir. Watch out!”

“I believe you’ve been at the Jamaica yourself, you thieving son of Satan!” snarled Hal. “I’ll not stand here parleying with a servant. Get me that Jamaica, or I’ll break your damned, obstinate neck!”

“I believe you’ve been to Jamaica yourself, you thieving son of a b***h!” snarled Hal. “I won’t stand here talking with a servant. Get me that Jamaica, or I’ll snap your damned, stubborn neck!”

“Now, Master Hal, I warn you[165]—”

“Now, Master Hal, I’m warning you[165]—”

“To hell with you!”

“Screw you!”

“With me, Master Hal? With old Ezra?”

“With me, Master Hal? With old Ezra?”

“With everything that stands in my way!”

“With everything that gets in my way!”

Despite Hal’s furious rage the steadfast old sailor-man still resolutely faced him. Captain Briggs, now again hearing almost the identical words he himself had poured out in the cabin of the Silver Fleece, sank back into his chair with a strange, throaty gasp.

Despite Hal’s furious rage, the determined old sailor still stood his ground. Captain Briggs, now hearing nearly the exact words he had shared in the cabin of the Silver Fleece, sank back into his chair with a strange, raspy breath.

“Doctor!” he gulped. “Do you hear that?”

“Doc!” he gasped. “Do you hear that?”

“Wait!” the doctor cautioned, leaning forward. “This is very strange. It is, by Jove, sir! Some amazing coincidence, or—”

“Wait!” the doctor warned, leaning forward. “This is really strange. It is, by gosh, sir! Some incredible coincidence, or—”

“Next thing you know he’ll knock Ezra down!” whispered the captain, staring. He seemed paralyzed, as though tranced by the scene. “That’s what I did to the cabin-boy, when my rum was wrong. Remember? It’s all coming round again, doctor. It’s a nightmare in a circle—a fifty-year circle! Remember Kuala Pahang? She—she died! I wonder what woman’s got to die this time?”

“Next thing you know, he’s going to knock Ezra down!” whispered the captain, staring. He looked frozen, as if he were entranced by the scene. “That’s what I did to the cabin boy when my rum was off. Remember? It’s all happening again, doctor. It’s a nightmare that keeps coming back—a fifty-year cycle! Remember Kuala Pahang? She—she died! I wonder which woman is going to die this time?”

“That’s all pure poppycock!” the doctor ejaculated. He was trembling violently. With a great effort, leaning heavily on his stick, he arose. Captain Briggs, too, shook off the spell that seemed to grip him and stood up.

“That’s all just nonsense!” the doctor exclaimed. He was shaking violently. With a lot of effort, leaning heavily on his cane, he got up. Captain Briggs also shook off the spell that seemed to hold him and stood up.

“Hal!” he tried to articulate; but his voice failed him. Turning, he lurched toward the front door.

“Hal!” he tried to say; but his voice left him. He turned and stumbled toward the front door.

From within sounded a cry, a trampling noise. Something clattered to the floor.

From inside came a shout, followed by the sound of footsteps. Something fell to the floor with a clatter.

“Hal! My God, Hal!” the captain shouted hoarsely.

“Hal! Oh my God, Hal!” the captain shouted hoarsely.

As he reached the door Ezra came staggering out into the hall, a hand pressed to his face.

As he got to the door, Ezra stumbled out into the hall, a hand on his face.

“Ezra! What is it? For Heaven’s sake, Ezra, what’s Hal done to you?”

“Ezra! What is it? For heaven's sake, Ezra, what has Hal done to you?”

The old man could make no answer. Limply he[166] sagged against the newel-post, a sorry picture of grief and pain. The captain put an arm about his shoulders, and with burning indignation cried:

The old man couldn't respond. He[166]slumped against the newel post, a sad sight of sorrow and anguish. The captain put an arm around his shoulders, and with intense anger shouted:

“What did he do? Hit you?”

“What did he do? Did he hit you?”

Ezra shook his head in stout negation. Even through all the shock and suffering of the blow, his loyalty remained sublimely constant.

Ezra shook his head firmly in disagreement. Even amidst all the shock and pain from the blow, his loyalty stayed impressively strong.

“Hit me? Why, no, sir,” he tried to smile, though his lips were white. “He wouldn’t strike old Ezra. There’s no mutiny aboard this little craft of ours. Two gentlemen may disagree, an’ all that, but as fer Master Hal strikin’ me, no, sir!”

“Hit me? No way, sir,” he attempted to smile, although his lips were pale. “He wouldn’t hit old Ezra. There’s no mutiny on this little boat of ours. Two gentlemen can disagree and all that, but as for Master Hal hitting me, no, sir!”

“But I heard him say—”

“But I heard him say—”

“Oh, that’s nothin’, cap’n,” the old cook insisted, still, however, keeping his cheek-bone covered with his hand. “Boys will be boys. They’re a bit loose with their jaw-tackle, maybe. But there, there, don’t you git all har’red up, captain. Men an’ pins is jest alike, that way—no good ef they lose their heads. Ca’m down, cap’n!”

“Oh, that’s nothing, captain,” the old cook insisted, still keeping his hand covering his cheekbone. “Boys will be boys. They might talk a bit too much, but don’t get all worked up, captain. Men and pins are just the same in that way—no good if they lose their heads. Calm down, captain!”

“What’s that on your face. Blood?”

"What’s that on your face? Blood?"

“Blood, sir? How would blood git on my doggone face, anyhow? That’s—h-m—”

“Blood, man? How would blood get on my freakin' face, anyway? That’s—h-m—”

“Don’t you lie to me, Ezra! I’m not blind. He cut you with something! What was it?”

“Don’t lie to me, Ezra! I can see it. He hurt you with something! What was it?”

“Honest to God, cap’n, he never! I admit we had a bit of an argyment, an’ I slipped an’ kind of fell ag’in’ the—the binnacle, cap’n. I’ll swear that on the ship’s Bible!”

“Honestly, captain, he never! I admit we had a bit of a fight, and I slipped and kind of fell against the—the binnacle, captain. I swear that on the ship’s Bible!”

“Don’t you stand there and perjure your immortal soul just to shield that boy!” Briggs sternly reproved, loving the old man all the more for the brave lie. “But I know you will, anyhow. What authority have I got aboard my own ship, when I can’t even get the truth? Ezra, you wouldn’t admit it, if Hal took that kris in there and cut your head off!”

“Don’t just stand there and risk your immortal soul to protect that boy!” Briggs sharply chided, admiring the old man even more for his courageous lie. “But I know you will do it anyway. What power do I have on my own ship if I can’t even get the truth? Ezra, you wouldn’t even admit it if Hal went in there and chopped your head off!”

“How could I then, sir?”

"How could I do that, sir?"

“That’ll do, Ezra! Where is he now?”

“That’s enough, Ezra! Where is he now?”

“I don’t know, sir.”

“I’m not sure, sir.”

“I’ll damn soon find out!” the captain cried, stung to the first profanity of years. He tramped into the cabin, terrible.

“I’ll definitely find out!” the captain shouted, shocked into cursing for the first time in years. He stormed into the cabin, furious.

“Come here, sir!” he cried in a tone never before heard in Snug Haven.

“Come here, sir!” he shouted in a tone that had never been heard in Snug Haven before.

No answer. Hal was not there. Neither was the bottle of whisky. A chair had been tipped over, and on the floor lay the captain’s wonderful chronometer, with shattered glass.

No answer. Hal wasn’t there. Neither was the bottle of whiskey. A chair had been knocked over, and on the floor lay the captain’s amazing chronometer, with broken glass.

This destruction, joined to Ezra’s innocent blood, seemed to freeze the captain’s marrow. He stood there a moment, staring. Then, wide-eyed, he peered around.

This destruction, combined with Ezra’s innocent blood, seemed to freeze the captain’s insides. He stood there for a moment, staring. Then, wide-eyed, he looked around.

“Mutiny and bloodshed,” he whispered. “God deliver us from what’s to be! Hal Briggs, sir!” he called crisply. “Come here!” The captain, terrible in wrath, strode through the open door.

“Mutiny and bloodshed,” he whispered. “God save us from what's coming! Hal Briggs, sir!” he called sharply. “Come here!” The captain, furious with anger, stepped through the open door.

A creaking of the back stairs constituted the only answer. The captain hurried up those stairs. As he reached the top he heard the door of Hal’s room shut, and the key turn.

A creaking sound from the back stairs was the only response. The captain rushed up those stairs. When he got to the top, he heard the door to Hal’s room close, and the key turn in the lock.

“You, sir!” he cried, knocking violently at the panels. A voice issued:

“You, sir!” he yelled, banging hard on the panels. A voice came from inside:

“It’s no use, gramp. I’m not coming out, and you’re not coming in. It’s been nothing but hell ever since I struck this damn place. If it doesn’t stop I’m going to get mad and do some damage round here. All I want now is to be let alone. Go ’way, and don’t bother me!”

“It’s useless, Grandpa. I’m not coming out, and you’re not coming in. It’s been nothing but hell ever since I came to this stupid place. If it doesn’t stop, I’m going to get angry and make a mess around here. All I want now is to be left alone. Go away, and don’t bother me!”

“Hal! Open that door, sir!”

“Hal! Open the door, please!”

Never a word came back. The captain knocked and threatened, but got no reply.

Never a word came back. The captain knocked and threatened, but got no response.

At last, realizing that he was only lowering his[168] dignity by such vain efforts, he departed. His eyes glowered strangely as he made his way down-stairs.

At last, realizing that he was only lowering his[168] dignity with such pointless efforts, he left. His eyes glared oddly as he made his way downstairs.

Ezra had disappeared. But the old doctor was standing in the hallway, under the gleam of a ship’s lantern there. He looked very wan and anxious.

Ezra was gone. But the old doctor was in the hallway, lit by a ship's lantern. He looked pale and worried.

“Captain,” said he, with timid hesitation. “I feel that my presence may add to your embarrassment. Therefore, I think I had best return to Salem this evening. If you will ask Ezra to harness up my horse, I’ll be much obliged.”

“Captain,” he said, hesitantly. “I think my being here might make you uncomfortable. So, I should probably head back to Salem this evening. If you could ask Ezra to get my horse ready, I’d really appreciate it.”

“I’ll do nothing of the kind, doctor! You’re my friend and my guest, and you’re not going to be driven out by any such exhibition of brutal bad manners! I ask you, sir, to stay. I haven’t seen you for fifty years, sir; and you do no more than lay ’longside, and then want to hoist canvas again and beat away? Never, sir! Here you stay, to-night, aboard me. There’s a cabin and as nice a berth as any seafaring man could ask. Go and leave me now, would you? Not much, sir!”

“I won’t do anything like that, doctor! You’re my friend and my guest, and I won’t let you be forced out by any display of rude behavior! I’m asking you to stay. I haven’t seen you in fifty years; and you just want to lay down for a bit and then head out again? No way! You’re staying here with me tonight. There’s a cabin and a great spot to sleep, just what any sailor could want. You think I’ll let you leave now? No chance!”

“If you really want me to stay, captain—”

“If you really want me to stay, captain—”

Briggs took Filhiol by the hand and looked steadily into his anxious, withered face.

Briggs took Filhiol by the hand and looked directly into his worried, aged face.

“Listen,” said he, in a deep, quiet tone. “I’m in trouble, doctor. Deep, black, bitter trouble. Nobody in this world but you can help me steer a straight course now, if there’s any way to steer one, which God grant! Stand by me now, doctor. You did once before on the old Silver Fleece. I’ve got your stitches in me yet. Now, after fifty years, I need you again, though it’s worse this time than any knife-cut ever was. Stand by me, doctor, for a little while. That’s all I ask. Stand by!

“Listen,” he said in a low, calm voice. “I’m in trouble, doctor. Really deep trouble. No one in this world but you can help me find the right path now, if there’s any way to find it, which I hope there is! Stick with me now, doctor. You did once before on the old Silver Fleece. I still carry your stitches. Now, after fifty years, I need you again, and it's worse this time than any cut ever was. Stick with me, doctor, for just a little while. That’s all I’m asking. Stand by!


CHAPTER XXIII

SUNSHINE

SUNSHINE

The miracle of a new day’s sunshine—golden over green earth, foam-collared shore and shining sea—brought another miracle almost as great as that which had transformed somber night to radiant morning. This miracle was the complete reversal of the situation at Snug Harbor, and the return of peace and happiness. But all this cannot be told in two breaths. We must not run too far ahead of our story.

The miracle of a new day's sunshine—golden over green land, frothy shore, and sparkling sea—brought another miracle almost as significant as the one that changed the dark night into bright morning. This miracle was the total turnaround of the situation at Snug Harbor and the return of peace and happiness. But this can’t be explained in just a couple of sentences. We shouldn’t rush ahead of our story.

So, to go on in orderly fashion we must know that Ezra’s carefully prepared supper turned out to be a melancholy failure. The somber dejection of the three old men at table, and then the miserable evening of the captain and the doctor on the piazza, talking of old days with infinite regret, of the present with grief and humiliation, of the future with black bodings, made a sorry time of it all.

So, to continue in an organized way, we need to acknowledge that Ezra’s carefully planned dinner ended up being a sad failure. The gloomy disappointment of the three old men at the table, along with the unhappy evening of the captain and the doctor on the porch, reminiscing about the past with deep regret, discussing the present with sorrow and shame, and predicting the future with dark fears, made for a really dismal time overall.

Night brought but little sleep to Captain Briggs. The doctor slept well enough, and Ezra seconded him. But the good fortune of oblivion was not for the old captain. Through what seemed a black eternity he lay in the bunk in his cabin, brooding, agonizing, listening to the murmur of the sea, the slow tolling of hours from the tall clock in the hallway. The cessation of the ticking of his chronometer left a strange vacancy in his soul. Deeply he mourned it.

Night brought very little sleep to Captain Briggs. The doctor slept soundly, and Ezra joined him. But the blessing of sleep wasn’t meant for the old captain. For what felt like an endless night, he lay in his cabin’s bunk, lost in thought, suffering, listening to the soft sounds of the sea and the slow chiming of the clock in the hallway. The moment his chronometer stopped ticking created a strange emptiness in his soul. He mourned it deeply.

After an infinite time, half-sleep won upon him, troubled by ugly dreams. Alpheus Briggs seemed to[170] behold again the stifling alleyways of the Malay town, the carabaos and chattering gharrimen, the peddlers and whining musicians, the smoky torch-flares and dark, slow-moving river. He seemed to smell, once more, the odors of spice and curry, the smoke of torches and wood fires, the dank and reeking mud of the marshy, fever-bitten shore.

After what felt like forever, he fell into a restless sleep, haunted by disturbing dreams. Alpheus Briggs seemed to[170]see once again the cramped alleyways of the Malay town, with carabaos and noisy boatmen, peddlers and whiny musicians, smoky torch flames and the dark, slow-moving river. He seemed to smell again the scents of spice and curry, the smoke from the torches and wood fires, the damp and stinky mud of the marshy, fever-ridden shore.

And then the vision changed. He was at sea again; witnessing the death of Scurlock, the boy and Kuala Pahang, in the blood-tinged waters. Came the battle with the Malays, in the grotesque exaggerations of a dream; and then the torments of the hell-ship, cargoing slaves. The old captain seemed stifled by the reek and welter of that freight; he seemed to hear their groans and cries—and all at once he heard again, as in a voice from infinite distances, the curse of Shiva, flung at him by Dengan Jouga, witch-woman of the Malay tribesmen:

And then the vision changed. He was at sea again, witnessing the death of Scurlock, the boy, and Kuala Pahang, in the blood-stained waters. The battle with the Malays came next, in the exaggerated way of a dream; and then the torments of the hell-ship, carrying slaves. The old captain seemed overwhelmed by the stench and chaos of that cargo; he felt as if he could hear their groans and cries—and suddenly he heard again, as if from vast distances, the curse of Shiva, cast upon him by Dengan Jouga, the witch-woman of the Malay tribesmen:

“The evil spirit will pursue you, even beyond the wind, even beyond the Silken Sea! Vishnu will repay you! Dead men shall come from their graves, like wolves, to follow you. Birds of the ocean foam will poison you. Life will become to you a thing more terrible than the venom of the katchubong flower, and evil seed will grow within your heart.

“The evil spirit will chase you, even beyond the wind, even beyond the Silken Sea! Vishnu will take revenge on you! Dead men will rise from their graves, like wolves, to hunt you down. Ocean birds will bring you poison. Life will turn into something more horrifying than the venom of the katchubong flower, and evil will take root in your heart.”

“Evil seed will grow and flourish there, dragging you down to death, down to the longing for death, and yet you cannot die! And the blind face in the sky will watch you, sahib—watch you, and laugh, because you cannot die! That is the curse of Vishnu on your soul!”

“Evil will thrive and prosper there, pulling you down to death, to the longing for death, and yet you can’t die! And the blind face in the sky will watch you, sahib—watch you, and laugh, because you can’t die! That is the curse of Vishnu on your soul!”

In the captain’s dream, the groaning and crying of the wounded and perishing men aboard the Silver Fleece seemed to blend with that of the dying slaves. And gradually all this echoing agony transmuted itself into a sinister and terrible mirth, a horrifying, ghastly laughter, far and strange, ceaseless, monotonous, maddening.

In the captain's dream, the moans and cries of the injured and dying men on the Silver Fleece seemed to merge with the sounds of the dying slaves. Gradually, all this echoing pain transformed into a sinister and dreadful laughter, a terrifying, ghastly sound that was distant and strange, unending, monotonous, and maddening.

Somewhere in a boundless sky of black, the captain seemed to behold a vast spiral, whirling, ever-whirling in and in; and at its center, vague, formless yet filled with menace, he dimly saw an eyeless face, indeed, that still for all its blindness seemed to be watching him. And as it watched, it laughed, blood-freezingly.

Somewhere in an endless black sky, the captain appeared to see a huge spiral, spinning and spinning inward; at its core, unclear and shapeless yet filled with threat, he faintly saw a faceless figure that, despite its blindness, seemed to be staring at him. And as it stared, it laughed, chilling him to the bone.

Captain Briggs roused to his senses. He found himself sitting up in bed, by the open window, through which drifted the solemn roar and hissing backwash of a rising surf. A pallid moon-crescent, tangled in spun gossamer-fabric of drifting cloud, cast tenuous, fairy shadows across the garden. Staring, the captain rubbed his eye.

Captain Briggs came to his senses. He realized he was sitting up in bed, next to the open window, through which the serious sound of crashing waves and retreating surf came wafting in. A pale crescent moon, caught in a delicate web of drifting clouds, cast faint, enchanting shadows across the garden. Looking intently, the captain rubbed his eye.

“Judas priest!” he muttered. “What—where—Ah! Dreaming, eh? Only dreaming? Thank God for that!”

“Judas priest!” he muttered. “What—where—Ah! Just dreaming, huh? Only dreaming? Thank God for that!”

Then, with a pang of transfixing pain, back surged memories of what had happened last night. He slid out of bed, struck a match and looked at his watch. The hour was just a bit after two.

Then, with a sharp jolt of pain, memories of what had happened last night came flooding back. He got out of bed, lit a match, and checked his watch. It was just a little after two.

Noiselessly Briggs crept from his room, climbed the stairs and came to Hal’s door. The menace of Kuala Pahang still weighed terribly upon him. Something of the vague superstitions of the sea seemed to have infused themselves into the captain’s blood. Shuddering, he remembered the curse that now for years had lain forgotten in the dusty archives of his youth; remembered even more than he had dreamed; remembered the words of the nenek kabayan, the witch-woman—that strange, yellow, ghostlike creature which had come upon him silently over his rum and gabbling in the cabin of the hell-ship:

Noiselessly, Briggs slipped out of his room, climbed the stairs, and reached Hal’s door. The threat of Kuala Pahang still hung heavily over him. Some of the vague superstitions of the sea seemed to have seeped into the captain’s blood. Shuddering, he recalled the curse that had been forgotten for years in the dusty corners of his youth; he remembered even more than he had imagined; he recalled the words of the nenek kabayan, the witch-woman— that strange, yellow, ghost-like figure that had approached him silently over his rum and chattering in the cabin of the hell-ship:

“Something you love—love more than your own life—will surely die. You will die then, but still you will not die. You will pray for death, but death will mock and will not come!”

“Something you love—love more than your own life—will definitely die. You will die then, but you still won’t really die. You will beg for death, but death will tease you and won’t come!”

The old captain shivered as he stood before the door of Hal’s room. Suppose the ancient curse really had power? Suppose it should strike Hal, and Hal should die! What then?

The old captain shivered as he stood in front of Hal’s room. What if the ancient curse actually had power? What if it were to hit Hal, and Hal died? What then?

For a moment he heard nothing within the room, and his old heart nearly stopped, altogether. But almost at once he perceived Hal’s breathing, quiet and natural.

For a moment, he heard nothing in the room, and his old heart nearly stopped completely. But almost immediately, he noticed Hal’s breathing, calm and steady.

“Oh, thank God!” the captain murmured, his soul suddenly expanding with blest relief. He remained there a while, keeping silent vigil at the door of his well-loved boy. Then, satisfied that all was well, he retraced his steps, got back into bed, and so presently fell into peaceful slumber.

“Oh, thank God!” the captain whispered, a wave of relief washing over him. He stayed there for a while, quietly watching over his beloved boy. Once he was sure everything was okay, he turned around, climbed back into bed, and soon fell into a peaceful sleep.

A knocking at his door, together with the voice of Ezra, awoke him.

A knock at his door, along with Ezra's voice, woke him up.

“Cap’n Briggs, sir! It’s six bells o’ the mornin’ watch. Time to turn out!”

“Captain Briggs, sir! It’s six o’clock in the morning watch. Time to get up!”

The captain blinked and rubbed his eyes.

The captain blinked and rubbed his eyes.

“Come in, Ezra,” bade he, mustering his wits. “H-m!” he grunted at sight of Ezra’s cheek-bone with an ugly cut across it. “The doctor up yet?”

“Come in, Ezra,” he said, gathering his thoughts. “H-m!” he grunted at the sight of the ugly cut across Ezra’s cheekbone. “Is the doctor up yet?”

“Yes, sir. He’s been cruisin’ out ’round the lawn an’ garden an hour. He’s real interestin’, ain’t he? But he’s too kind o’ mournful-like to set right on my stomach. Only happy when he’s miserable. Men’s different, that way, sir. Some heaves a sigh, where others would heave a brick.”

“Yes, sir. He’s been wandering around the yard and garden for an hour. He’s really interesting, isn’t he? But he’s a bit too gloomy for my taste. He only seems happy when he’s feeling miserable. Men are different like that, sir. Some sigh, while others throw a brick.”

“That’ll do, Ezra. What’s there to record on the log, so far?” asked Briggs, anxiously.

“That's enough, Ezra. What’s there to note in the log so far?” asked Briggs, nervously.

“First thing this A. M. I’m boarded by old Joe Pringle, the peddler from Kittery. Joe, he wanted to sell us anythin’ he could—a jew’s-harp, history o’ the world, Salvation Salve, a phonograft, an Eyetalian queen-bee, a—”

“First thing this A.M. I’m visited by old Joe Pringle, the peddler from Kittery. Joe wanted to sell us anything he could—a jew’s-harp, a history of the world, Salvation Salve, a phonograph, an Italian queen bee, a—”

“Hold hard! I don’t care anything about Joe.[173] What’s the news this morning about—about—”

“Hold on! I don’t care at all about Joe.[173] What's the news this morning about—about—”

“News, sir? Well, the white Leghorn’s bringin’ off a nestful. Five’s hatched already. Nature’s funny, ain’t it? We git chickens from eggs, an’ eggs from chickens, an’—”

“News, sir? Well, the white Leghorn is hatching a bunch of eggs. Five have already hatched. Nature’s funny, isn’t it? We get chickens from eggs, and eggs from chickens, and—”

Will you stop your fool talk?” demanded the captain. He peered at Ezra with disapproval. To his lips he could not bring a direct question about the boy; and Ezra was equally unwilling to introduce the subject, fearing lest some word of blame might be spoken against his idol. “Tell me some news, I say!” the captain ordered.

Will you stop your nonsense?” the captain demanded. He looked at Ezra disapprovingly. He couldn’t bring himself to ask a direct question about the boy, and Ezra was just as hesitant to bring it up, worried that someone might say something negative about his idol. “Give me some news, I said!” the captain ordered.

“News, cap’n? Well, Dr. Filhiol, there, fed his nag enough of our chicken-feed to last us a week. The doc, he calls the critter, Ned. But I think Sea Lawyer would be ’bout right.”

“News, captain? Well, Dr. Filhiol over there fed his horse enough of our chicken feed to last us a week. The doc calls the creature Ned. But I think Sea Lawyer would be about right.”

“Sea Lawyer? How’s that?”

"Sea Lawyer? What's that about?"

“Well, sir, it can draw a conveyance, but it’s doggone poor at it.”

“Well, sir, it can draw a vehicle, but it’s really bad at it.”

“Stop your foolishness, Ezra, and tell me what I want to know. How’s Hal this morning? Where is he, and what’s he doing?”

“Quit your nonsense, Ezra, and tell me what I need to know. How’s Hal doing this morning? Where is he, and what’s he up to?”

“Master Hal? Why, he’s all right, sir.”

“Master Hal? Yeah, he’s good, sir.”

“He is, eh?” The captain’s hands were clenched with nervousness.

“He is, huh?” The captain's hands were clenched with anxiety.

Ezra nodded assent.

Ezra nodded in agreement.

“Don’t ye worry none about Master Hal,” said he gravely. “Worry’s wuss’n a dozen leaks an’ no pump. Ef ye must worry, worry somebody else.”

“Don’t worry about Master Hal,” he said seriously. “Worrying is worse than a dozen leaks and no pump. If you *have* to worry, worry about someone else.”

“What’s the boy doing? Drinking again?”

“What’s the boy up to? Drinking again?”

“Not a drink, cap’n. Now my idea about liquor is—”

“Not a drink, captain. Now my thoughts on alcohol are—”

“Judas priest!” interrupted Briggs. “You’ll drive me crazy! If the world was coming to an end you’d argue with Gabriel. You say Hal’s not touched it this morning?”

“Judas priest!” interrupted Briggs. “You’re going to drive me insane! If the world was about to end, you’d argue with Gabriel. You’re saying Hal hasn’t touched it this morning?”

“Nary drop, sir.”

“Not a drop, sir.”

“Oh, that’s good news!”

“Oh, that’s great news!”

“Good news is like a hard-b’iled egg, cap’n. You don’t have to break it easy. Hal’s fine an’ fit this mornin’, sir. I thought maybe he might hunt a little tot o’ rum, this mornin’, but no; no, sir, he’s sober as a deacon. The way he apologized was as han’some.”

“Good news is like a hard-boiled egg, captain. You don’t have to handle it gently. Hal’s doing well this morning, sir. I thought he might go after a bit of rum this morning, but no; no, sir, he’s as sober as a deacon. The way he apologized was quite impressive.”

“Apologized? Who to?”

"Apologized? To whom?"

“Me an’ the doctor. He come out to the barn, an’ begged our pardons in some o’ the doggondest purtiest language I ever clapped an ear to. He’s slick. Everythin’s all right between Master Hal an’ I an’ the doctor. After he apologized he went fer a swim, down to Geyser Rock.”

“Me and the doctor. He came out to the barn, and apologized in some of the most beautiful language I’ve ever heard. He’s smooth. Everything’s good between Master Hal, the doctor, and me. After he apologized, he went for a swim down at Geyser Rock.”

“Did, eh? He’s wonderful in the water! Not another man in this town dares take that dive. I—I’m mighty glad he had the decency to apologize. Hal’s steering the right course now. He’s proved himself a man anyhow. Last night I’d almost lost faith in him and in all humanity.”

“Did he, huh? He’s amazing in the water! No other guy in this town would dare to take that dive. I—I’m really glad he had the decency to apologize. Hal’s headed in the right direction now. He’s shown he’s a man after all. Last night, I almost lost faith in him and in all of humanity.”

“It ain’t so important fer a man to have faith in humanity as fer humanity to have faith in him,” affirmed the old cook. “Now, cap’n, you git up, please. You’ll want to see Master Hal afore breakfast. Listen to me, cap’n, don’t never drive that boy out, same’s I was drove. Master Hal’s sound an’ good at heart. But he’s had his own head too long now fer you to try rough tactics.”

“It’s not as important for a man to have faith in humanity as it is for humanity to have faith in him,” said the old cook. “Now, captain, please get up. You’ll want to see Master Hal before breakfast. Listen to me, captain, don’t ever drive that boy away like I was pushed out. Master Hal’s good-hearted and sound. But he’s been independent for too long now for you to try any forceful tactics.”

“Rough! When was I ever rough with Hal?”

“Rough! When was I ever harsh with Hal?”

“Mebbe if you had of been a few times when he was small it’d of been better. But it’s too late now. Let him keep all canvas aloft; but hold a hard helm on him. Hold it hard!”

“Maybe if you had been around a few times when he was younger, it would have been better. But it's too late for that now. Let him keep all the sails up; but keep a firm grip on the wheel. Hold it tight!”

The sound of singing somewhere across the road toward the shore drew the captain’s attention out the[175] window. Striding home from his morning plunge, Hal was returning to Snug Harbor, “coming up with a song from the sea.”

The sound of singing coming from across the road toward the shore caught the captain’s attention out the[175] window. Striding home from his morning swim, Hal was on his way back to Snug Harbor, “coming up with a song from the sea.”

The captain put on his bathrobe, then went to the window and sat down there. He leaned his arms on the sill, and peered out at Hal. Ezra discreetly withdrew.

The captain put on his bathrobe, then went to the window and sat down. He leaned his arms on the sill and looked out at Hal. Ezra quietly stepped back.

No sign seemed visible on Hal of last night’s rage and war. Sleep, and the exhilaration of battling with the savage surf along the face of Geyser Rock, had swept away all traces of his brutality. Molded into his wet bathing-suit that revealed every line of that splendidly virile body, he drew near.

No sign of last night’s anger and conflict was visible on Hal. Sleep, along with the thrill of fighting the wild waves against Geyser Rock, had erased any hint of his aggression. Clinging to his wet swimsuit that showed off every contour of his impressively strong body, he approached.

All at once he caught sight of Captain Briggs. He stopped his song, by the lantern-flanked gateway, and waved a hand of greeting.

All of a sudden, he saw Captain Briggs. He paused his song by the lantern-lit gate and waved a hand in greeting.

“Top o’ the morning to you, grandfather!” cried he. There he stood overflooded with life, strength, spirits. His body gleamed with glistening brine; his face, lighted by a smile of boyish frankness, shone in the morning sun. His thick, black hair that he had combed straight back with his fingers, dripped seawater on his bronzed, muscular shoulders.

“Good morning to you, Grandpa!” he exclaimed. He stood there, overflowing with life, strength, and energy. His body glistened with salty sea water; his face, lit up by a boyish smile, shone in the morning sun. His thick, black hair, which he had slicked back with his fingers, dripped seawater onto his tanned, muscular shoulders.

“God, what a man!” the captain thought. “Hard as nails, and ridged with muscle. He’s only twenty-one, but he’s better than ever I was, at my best!”

“Wow, what a guy!” the captain thought. “Tough as nails, and ripped with muscle. He’s only twenty-one, but he’s better than I ever was, even at my peak!”

And once again, he felt his old heart expand with pride and hope—hope that reached out to lay eager hold upon the future and its dreams.

And once again, he felt his old heart swell with pride and hope—hope that reached out to grasp the future and its dreams eagerly.

“I want to see you, sir, before breakfast,” said the captain.

“I want to see you, sir, before breakfast,” said the captain.

Hal nodded comprehension. From the hedge he broke a little twig, and held it up.

Hal nodded in understanding. He broke off a small twig from the hedge and held it up.

“Here’s the switch, gramp,” said he whimsically. “You’d better use it now, while I’ve got bare legs.”

“Here’s the switch, Grandpa,” he said playfully. “You should probably use it now, while my legs are bare.”

The old man had to smile. With eyes of profound[176] affection he gazed at Hal. Sunlight on his head and on Hal’s struck out wonderful contrasts of snow and jet. The luminous, celestial glow of a June morning on the New England coast—a morning gemmed with billions of dewdrops flashing on leaf and lawn, a morning overbrooded by azure deeps of sky unclouded—folded the world in beauty.

The old man couldn't help but smile. With eyes full of deep affection, he looked at Hal. The sunlight on his head and Hal’s created striking contrasts of white and black. The bright, heavenly light of a June morning on the New England coast—a morning dotted with billions of dewdrops sparkling on the leaves and grass, a morning under a clear blue sky—wrapped the world in beauty.

A sense of completion, of loveliness fulfilled compassed everything. Autumn looks back, regretfully. Winter shivers between memories and hopes. Spring hopes more strongly still—but June, complete and resting, says: “Behold!”

A feeling of completion, of beauty achieved surrounded everything. Autumn reflects back, with a hint of regret. Winter trembles between memories and dreams. Spring wishes even more fervently—but June, whole and at peace, declares: “Look!”

Such was that morning; and the captain, looking at his boy, felt its magic soothing the troubled heart within him. On the lawn, two or three robins were busy. Another, teetering high on the plumy crest of a shadowing elm, was emptying its heart of melody.

Such was that morning; and the captain, looking at his son, felt its magic calming the restless heart inside him. On the lawn, two or three robins were busy. Another, perched high on the fluffy top of a shadowy elm, was pouring its heart out in song.

A minute, old man and young looked steadily at each other. Then Hal came up the white-sanded walk, between the two rows of polished conches. He stopped at the old man’s window.

A minute, the old man and the young each stared at one another. Then Hal walked up the white-sanded path, between the two rows of shiny conchs. He stopped at the old man’s window.

“Grandfather,” said he in a low tone. “Will you listen to me, please?”

“Grandfather,” he said quietly. “Can you please listen to me?”

“What have you got to say, sir?” demanded Briggs, and stiffened his resolution. “Well, sir?”

“What do you have to say, sir?” asked Briggs, trying to stay firm. “So, what’s your response?”

“Listen, grandfather,” answered Hal, in a very manly way, that harmonized with his blue-eyed look, and with his whole air of ingenuous and boyish contrition. He crossed his bare arms, looked down a moment at the sand, dug at it a little with a toe, and then once more raised his head. “Listen, please. I’ve got just one thing to ask. Please don’t lecture me, and don’t be harsh. I stand here absolutely penitent, grandfather, begging to be forgiven. I’ve already apologized to Dr. Filhiol and Ezra—”

“Listen, Grandpa,” Hal replied, in a very manly way that matched his blue-eyed look and his whole vibe of genuine and boyish regret. He crossed his bare arms, glanced down at the sand for a moment, kicked at it a bit with his toe, and then lifted his head again. “Please listen. I have just one thing to ask. Please don’t lecture me, and don’t be tough. I’m standing here completely sorry, Grandpa, asking for your forgiveness. I’ve already apologized to Dr. Filhiol and Ezra—”

“So I understand,” put in Briggs, still striving[177] hard to make his voice sound uncompromising. “Well?”

“So I get it,” Briggs interjected, still trying [177] hard to make his voice sound unwavering. “Well?”

“Well, grandfather—as for apologizing to you, that’s kind of a hard proposition. It isn’t that I don’t want to, but the relations between us have been so close that it’s pretty hard to make up a regular apology. You and I aren’t on a basis where I really could apologize, as I could to anybody else. But I certainly did act the part of a ruffian on the Sylvia Fletcher, and I was certainly a rotter here last night. There’s only one other thing—”

“Well, Grandpa—apologizing to you is a bit tricky. It’s not that I don’t want to, but our relationship is so close that crafting a proper apology feels difficult. You and I aren’t in a situation where I could truly apologize like I would to anyone else. But I definitely acted like a jerk on the Sylvia Fletcher, and I was definitely a creep last night. There’s just one more thing—”

“And what’s that, sir?” demanded Briggs. The captain still maintained judicial aloofness, despite all cravings of the heart. “What’s that?”

“And what’s that, sir?” asked Briggs. The captain still kept his professional distance, despite all his inner feelings. “What’s that?”

“I—you may not believe it, gramp, but it’s true. I really don’t remember hardly anything about what happened aboard the schooner or here. I suppose I can’t stand even a couple of drinks. It all seems hazy to me now, like a kind of nightmare. It’s all indistinct, as if it weren’t me at all, but somebody else. I feel just as if I’d been watching another man do the things that I really know I myself did do. The feeling is that somebody else took my body and used it, and made it do things that I myself didn’t want it to do. But I was powerless to stop it. Grampy, it’s true, true, true!”

“I—you might not believe it, Gramp, but it’s true. I honestly don’t remember much of what happened on the schooner or here. I guess I can’t handle even a couple of drinks. Everything feels hazy to me now, like a kind of nightmare. It’s all blurry, as if it wasn’t me at all, but someone else. I feel like I’ve been watching another guy do the things that I know I actually did do. It feels like someone else took over my body and made it do things that I didn’t want it to do. But I couldn’t stop it. Grampy, it’s true, true, true!”

He paused, looking at his grandfather with eyes of tragic seriousness. Old Briggs shivered slightly, and drew the bathrobe more tightly around his shoulders.

He paused, looking at his grandfather with a serious expression. Old Briggs shivered a little and pulled the bathrobe tighter around his shoulders.

“Go on, Hal.”

“Go ahead, Hal.”

“Well, there isn’t much more to say. I know there’ll be consequences, and I’m willing to face them. I’ll cut out the booze altogether. It was foolish of me to get into it at all, but you know how it is at college. They all kidded me, for not drinking a little,[178] and so—well. It’s my own fault, right enough. Anyhow, I’m done. You’ll forget it and forgive it, won’t you, grandpa?”

“Well, there really isn't much more to say. I know there will be consequences, and I'm ready to deal with them. I'm going to stop drinking completely. It was stupid of me to start in the first place, but you know how it is in college. Everyone teased me for not drinking a bit,[178] so—well. It's my own fault, I admit. Anyway, I'm finished. You'll forget about it and forgive me, right, grandpa?”

Will I, my boy?” the old man answered. He blinked to keep back the tears. “You know the answer, already!”

Will I, my boy?” the old man replied. He blinked to hold back the tears. “You already know the answer!”

“You really mean that, gramp?” exclaimed Hal, with boyish enthusiasm. “If I face the music, whatever it is, and keep away from any encores, will you let me by, this time?”

“You really mean that, Grandpa?” exclaimed Hal, with youthful excitement. “If I own up to it, no matter what it is, and steer clear of any repeats, will you let me off the hook this time?”

The captain could answer only by stretching out his hand and gripping Hal’s. The boy took his old, wrinkled hand in a grip heartfelt and powerful. Thus for a moment the two men, old and young, felt the strong pressure of palms that cemented contrition and forgiveness. The captain was first to speak.

The captain could only respond by reaching out his hand and grasping Hal's. The boy took his old, wrinkled hand in a sincere and strong grip. For a moment, the two men, old and young, felt the firm pressure of their palms that solidified regret and forgiveness. The captain was the first to speak.

“Everything’s all right now, Hal,” said he, “so far’s I’m concerned. Whatever’s wrong, outside Snug Haven, can be made right. I know you’ve had your lesson, boy.”

“Everything’s fine now, Hal,” he said, “as far as I’m concerned. Whatever’s wrong outside Snug Haven can be fixed. I know you’ve learned your lesson, kid.”

“I should say so! I don’t need a second.”

“I definitely agree! I don’t need another one.”

“No, no. You’ll remember this one, right enough. Well, now, least said soonest mended. It was pretty shoal water there, one while. But we’re floating again, and we’re not going to run on to any more sandbars, are we? Ah, there’s Ezra blowing his bo’sun’s whistle for breakfast. Let’s see which of us gets to mess-table first!”

“No, no. You’ll definitely remember this one. Well, let’s keep it short and simple. It was pretty shallow there for a while. But we’re afloat again, and we’re not going to hit any more sandbars, right? Ah, there’s Ezra blowing his bosun’s whistle for breakfast. Let’s see who gets to the mess table first!”


CHAPTER XXIV

DARKENING SHADOWS

Darkening Shadows

Breakfast—served on a regulation ship’s table, with swivel-chairs screwed to the floor and with a rack above for tumblers and plates—made up by its overflowing happiness for all the heartache of the night before. Hal radiated life and high spirits. The captain’s forebodings of evil had vanished in his newly-revivified hopes. Dr. Filhiol became downright cheerful, and so far forgot his nerves as to drink a cup of weak coffee. As for Ezra, he seemed in his best form.

Breakfast—served on a standard ship's table, with swivel chairs bolted to the floor and a rack above for glasses and plates—easily made up for all the heartache from the night before. Hal was full of life and good vibes. The captain's earlier worries had disappeared in his renewed optimism. Dr. Filhiol was surprisingly cheerful, even managing to forget his nerves to drink a cup of weak coffee. As for Ezra, he appeared to be in top shape.

“Judgin’ by your togs, Master Hal,” said he, as Hal—breakfast done—lighted his pipe and blew smoke up into the sunlit air, “I cal’late Laura Maynard’s got jest the same chances of not takin’ a walk with you, this mornin’, that Ruddy, here, has got of learnin’ them heathen Chinee books o’ yourn. It says in the Bible to love y’r neighbor as y’rself, so you got Scripture backin’ fer Laura.”

“Judging by what you're wearing, Master Hal,” he said, as Hal—finished with breakfast—lit his pipe and blew smoke into the sunlit air, “I figure Laura Maynard has just as much chance of not going for a walk with you this morning as Ruddy here has of learning those Chinese books of yours. The Bible says to love your neighbor as yourself, so you've got Scripture backing for Laura.”

“Plus the evidence of my own senses, Ezra,” laughed the boy, as he drew at his pipe. His fresh-shaven, tanned face with those now placid blue eyes seemed to have no possible relation with the mask of vicious hate and rage of the night before.

“Plus the evidence of my own senses, Ezra,” laughed the boy, taking a pull from his pipe. His freshly shaven, tanned face with those calm blue eyes seemed completely disconnected from the mask of hatred and rage from the night before.

As he sat there, observing Ezra with a smile, he appeared no other than an extraordinary well-grown, powerfully developed young man.

As he sat there, watching Ezra with a smile, he looked like an exceptionally well-built, strong young man.

“Must have been the rum that did it,” the captain[180] tried to convince himself. “Works that way with some people. They lose all anchors, canvas, sticks and everything—go on the rocks when they’ve only shipped a drink or two. There’ll be no more rum for Hal. He’s passed his word he’s through. That means he is through, because whatever else he may or may not be, he’s a Briggs. So then, that’s settled!”

“Must have been the rum that did it,” the captain[180] tried to convince himself. “It happens that way with some people. They lose all sense of reality and end up wrecked after just a drink or two. There won’t be any more rum for Hal. He’s promised he’s done. That means he is done, because regardless of anything else, he’s a Briggs. So, that’s it!”

“Now that you’ve put me in mind of Laura, I think I will take a walk down-street,” said Hal. “I might just possibly happen to meet her. Glad you reminded me, Ezra.”

“Now that you’ve reminded me of Laura, I think I will take a walk down the street,” said Hal. “I might just run into her. Thanks for the reminder, Ezra.”

“I guess you don’t need much remindin’,” replied the old cook solemnly. “But sail a steady course an’ don’t carry too much canvas. You’re too young a cap’n to be lookin’ for a mate, on the sea o’ life. Go slow. You can’t never tell what a woman or a jury’ll do, an’ most women jump at a chanst quicker ’n what they do at a mouse. Go easy!”

“I guess you don’t need much reminding,” replied the old cook seriously. “But keep a steady course and don’t use too much sail. You’re too young to be looking for a partner in the sea of life. Take it slow. You can never tell what a woman or a jury will do, and most women jump at a chance quicker than they do at a mouse. Take it easy!”

“For an old pair of scissors with only one blade, you seem to understand the cut of the feminine gender pretty well,” smiled the boy.

“For an old pair of scissors with just one blade, you really get the style of the feminine gender,” the boy smiled.

“Understand females?” replied Ezra, drawing out a corn-cob and a pouch of shag. “Not me! Some men think they do, but then, some men is dum fools. They’re dangerous, women is. No charted coast, no lights but love-light, an’ that most always turns out to be a will-o’-the-wisp, that piles ye up on the rocks. When a man gits stuck on a gal, seems like he’s like a fly stuck on fly-paper—sure to git his leg pulled.”

“Understand women?” replied Ezra, pulling out a corn-cob and a pouch of tobacco. “Not me! Some guys think they do, but then again, some guys are just dumb fools. They can be dangerous, women are. No mapped territory, no signals except for the light of love, and that usually ends up being a deceptive glow that leaves you stranded on the rocks. When a man gets infatuated with a girl, it’s like he’s a fly stuck on fly paper—he’s bound to get himself trapped.”

Hal laughed again, and departed with that kind of casual celerity which any wise old head can easily interpret. Ezra, striking into a ditty with a monotonous chorus of “Blow the man down,” began gathering up the breakfast-dishes. The captain and his guest made their way to the quarterdeck and settled themselves in rockers.

Hal laughed again and left with a casual quickness that any wise person could easily understand. Ezra, breaking into a tune with a repetitive chorus of “Blow the man down,” started picking up the breakfast dishes. The captain and his guest headed to the quarterdeck and settled into rocking chairs.

Briggs had hardly more than lighted his pipe, when his attention was caught by a white-canvas-covered wagon, bearing on its side the letters: “R. F. D.”

Briggs had barely lit his pipe when something caught his attention: a white canvas-covered wagon with the letters "R. F. D." painted on its side.

“Hello,” said he, a shade of anxiety crossing his face. “Hello, there’s the mail.”

“Hey,” he said, a hint of worry crossing his face. “Hey, there’s the mail.”

He tried to speak with unconcern, but into his voice crept foreboding that matched his look. As he strode down the walk, Filhiol squinted after him.

He tried to sound casual, but there was an ominous tone in his voice that matched his expression. As he walked away, Filhiol squinted after him.

“It’s a sin and shame, the way he’s worried now,” the doctor murmured. “That boy’s got the devil in him. He’ll kill the captain, yet. A swim, a shave and a suit of white flannels don’t change a man’s heart. What’s bred in the bone—”

“It’s a sin and a shame how worried he is right now,” the doctor murmured. “That boy’s got a darkness in him. He’s going to end up hurting the captain. A swim, a shave, and a nice suit don’t change a person’s heart. What’s in their blood—”

Captain Briggs came to a stand at the gate. His nervousness betrayed itself by the thick cloud of tobacco-smoke that rose from his lips. Leisurely the mail-wagon zigzagged from side to side of the street as the postman slid papers and letters into the boxes and hoisted the red flags, always taking good care that no card escaped him, unread.

Captain Briggs stopped at the gate. His anxiety showed in the thick cloud of tobacco smoke curling from his lips. Slowly, the mail wagon swayed side to side on the street as the postman slid papers and letters into the boxes and raised the red flags, always making sure that no card got away from him unread.

“Mornin’, cap’n,” said the postman. “Here’s your weather report, an’ here’s your ‘Shippin’ News.’ An’ here’s a letter from Boston, from the college. You don’t s’pose Hal’s in any kind o’ rookus down there, huh? An’ here’s a letter from Squire Bean, down to the Center. Don’t cal’late there’s any law-doin’s, do you?”

“Mornin’, captain,” said the postman. “Here’s your weather report, and here’s your 'Shipping News.' And here’s a letter from Boston, from the college. You don’t think Hal’s in any trouble down there, do you? And here’s a letter from Squire Bean, from the Center. You don’t think there are any legal issues, do you?”

“What do you mean?” demanded the captain, trying to keep a brave front. “What could there be?”

“What do you mean?” the captain asked, trying to stay tough. “What could it be?”

“Oh, you know, ’bout how Hal rimracked McLaughlin. I heered tell, down-along, he’s goin’ to sue for swingein’ damages. Hal durn nigh killed the critter.”

“Oh, you know about how Hal messed up McLaughlin. I heard that he’s going to sue for serious damages. Hal almost killed the poor guy.”

“Who told you?” demanded the captain.

“Who told you?” the captain asked.

“Oh, they’re all talkin’. An’ I see Mac, myself, goin’ inta the squire’s house on a crutch an’ with one[182] arm in a sling, early this mornin’. This here letter must of been wrote right away after that. Course I hope it ain’t nuthin’, but looks to me like ’tis. Well—”

“Oh, they’re all chatting. And I saw Mac, myself, going into the squire’s house on crutches and with one arm in a sling, early this morning. This letter must have been written right after that. Of course, I hope it’s nothing, but it looks to me like it is. Well—”

He eyed the captain expectantly, hoping the old man might open the letter and give the news which he could bear to all and sundry. But, no; the captain merely nodded, thrust the letters into the capacious breast-pocket of his square-rigged coat and with a non-committal “Thank you,” made his way back to the piazza.

He watched the captain with hope, wishing the old man would open the letter and share the news that he could tell everyone. But no; the captain just nodded, shoved the letters into the big pocket of his coat, and with a casual "Thank you," walked back to the piazza.

His shoulders drooped not, neither did his step betray any weakness. The disgruntled postman muttered something surly, clucked to his horse, and in disappointment pursued his business—the leisurely handling of Uncle Sam’s mail and everybody’s private affairs.

His shoulders didn't sag, nor did his step show any weakness. The annoyed postman grumbled something rude, clicked to his horse, and, feeling let down, went about his work—the casual management of Uncle Sam’s mail and everyone’s private matters.

The same robin—or perhaps, after all, it was a different one—was singing in the elm, as Alpheus Briggs returned to the house. Down the shaded street the metallic rhythm of the anvil was breaking through the contrabass of the surf. But now this melody fell on deaf ears, for Captain Briggs. Heavily he came up the steps, and with weariness sank down in the big rocker. Sadly he shook his head.

The same robin—or maybe it was a different one—was singing in the elm tree as Alpheus Briggs made his way back to the house. Down the shaded street, the rhythmic sound of the anvil broke through the low roar of the waves. But now, this melody fell on deaf ears for Captain Briggs. He climbed the steps slowly and sank down wearily into the big rocking chair. He shook his head sadly.

“It’s come, I’m afraid,” said he dejectedly. “I was hoping it wouldn’t. Hoping McLaughlin would let it go. But that was hoping too much. He’s no man to swallow a beating. See here now, will you?”

“It’s here, I’m afraid,” he said sadly. “I was hoping it wouldn’t come. Hoping McLaughlin would just drop it. But that was too much to hope for. He’s not the type to take a hit and move on. Look at this, will you?”

The captain pulled out his letter from Squire Bean, and extended it to Filhiol.

The captain took out his letter from Squire Bean and handed it to Filhiol.

“Local attorney?” asked the doctor, with a look of anxiety.

“Local lawyer?” asked the doctor, looking worried.

“Yes,” answered the captain. “This letter means[183] only one thing. Barometer’s falling again. We’ll have to take in more canvas, sir.”

“Yes,” answered the captain. “This letter means[183] only one thing. The barometer is dropping again. We’ll need to pull in more sails, sir.”

He tore the envelope with fingers now trembling. The letter revealed a crabbed hand-writing, thus:

He ripped open the envelope with shaking fingers. The letter showed an awkward handwriting, saying:

Endicutt, Massachusetts,

Endicott, Massachusetts,

June 19, 1918.

June 19, 1918.

Captain Alpheus Briggs,

Captain Alpheus Briggs

South Endicutt.

South Endicott.

Dear Sir: Captain Fergus McLaughlin has placed in my hands the matter of the assault and battery committed upon him by your grandson, Hal Briggs. Captain McLaughlin is in bad shape, is minus a front tooth, has his right arm broke, and cannot walk without a crutch. You are legally liable for these injuries, and would be immediately summoned into court except Capt. McLaughlin has regard for your age and position in the community. There is, however, no doubt, legal damages coming to the Capt. If you call, we can discuss amt. of same, otherwise let the law take its course.

Dear Sir/Madam: Captain Fergus McLaughlin has handed me the issue of the assault and battery that your grandson, Hal Briggs, committed against him. Captain McLaughlin is in rough shape; he’s missing a front tooth, has a broken right arm, and can't walk without a crutch. You are legally responsible for these injuries and would be called into court right away if it weren't for Captain McLaughlin’s consideration of your age and standing in the community. However, it’s clear that Captain McLaughlin is entitled to legal damages. If you want to discuss the amount, feel free to call; otherwise, we’ll let the law take its course.

Resp’ly,

Respectfully,

Johab Bean, J. P.,

Johab Bean, J.P.,

Ex-Candidate for Judge of Dis’t Court.

Former District Court Judge Candidate.

Captain Briggs read this carefully, then, tugging at his beard, passed it over to Dr. Filhiol.

Captain Briggs read this carefully, then, tugging at his beard, handed it over to Dr. Filhiol.

“It’s all as I was afraid it would be,” said the captain. “McLaughlin’s not going to take the medicine he’s really deserved for long years of buckoing poor devils. No, doctor. First time he meets a man that can stand up to him and pay him back with interest, he steers a course for the law. That’s your bully and your coward! Thank God, for all my doings, I never fought my fights before a judge or jury! It was the best man win, fist to fist, or knife to knife if it came to that—but the law, sir, never!”

“It’s just like I feared it would be,” said the captain. “McLaughlin isn’t going to get the punishment he really deserves after all those years of bullying the poor guys. No, doctor. The first time he faces a man who can stand up to him and give him a taste of his own medicine, he runs straight to the law. That’s your bully and your coward! Thank God, for all my wrongdoings, I never fought my battles in front of a judge or jury! It was always the best man wins, fist to fist, or knife to knife if it came to that—but the law, sir, never!”

“Well, that doesn’t matter now,” said Filhiol. “I’m afraid you’re in for whacking damages. Hal’s lucky that he wasn’t a signed-on member of the crew.[184] There’d have been mutiny for you to get him out of, and iron bars. Lucky again, he didn’t hit just a trifle harder. If he had, it might have been murder, and in this State they send men to the chair for that. Yes, captain, you’re lucky it’s no worse. If you have only a hundred or two dollars to pay for doctor’s bills and damages, you’ll be most fortunate.”

“Well, that doesn’t matter now,” said Filhiol. “I’m afraid you’re in for some serious damages. Hal’s lucky he wasn't officially part of the crew.[184] There would have been a mutiny to deal with, and prison time. Again, it’s lucky he didn’t hit just a little harder. If he had, it could have been considered murder, and in this State, they put men on death row for that. Yes, captain, you’re fortunate it’s not worse. If you have only a hundred or two dollars to cover medical expenses and damages, you’ll be very lucky.”

“A hundred or two dollars!” ejaculated the captain. “Judas priest! You don’t think there’ll be any such bill as that for repairs and demurrage on McLaughlin’s hulk, do you?”

“A hundred or two dollars!” the captain exclaimed. “Holy cow! You don’t really think there’ll be any bill like that for repairs and delays on McLaughlin’s wreck, do you?”

“I think that would be a very moderate sum,” answered Filhiol. “I’m willing to stand back of you, captain, all the way. I’ll go into court and examine McLaughlin, myself, as an expert witness. It’s more than possible Squire Bean is exaggerating, to shake you down.”

“I think that’s a pretty reasonable amount,” Filhiol replied. “I’m ready to back you up, captain, all the way. I’ll go to court and question McLaughlin myself as an expert witness. It’s quite possible that Squire Bean is exaggerating to pressure you.”

“You’ll stand back of me, doctor?” exclaimed the captain, his face lighting up. “You’ll go into court, and steer me straight?”

“You’ll stand behind me, doctor?” the captain exclaimed, his face brightening. “You’ll go to court and guide me right?”

“By all means, sir!”

“Of course, sir!”

Briggs nearly crushed the doctor’s hand in a powerful grip.

Briggs nearly crushed the doctor's hand in a strong grip.

“Well spoken, sir!” said he. “It’s like you, doctor. Well, all I can do is to thank you, and accept your offer. That puts a better slant to our sails, right away. Good, sir—very, very good!”

“Well said, sir!” he replied. “Just like you, doctor. Well, all I can do is thank you and accept your offer. That definitely gives us a better direction, right from the start. Great, sir—really great!”

His expression was quite different as he tore open the letter from the college. Perhaps, after all, this was only some routine communication. But as he read the neat, typewritten lines, a look of astonishment developed; and this in turn gave way to a most pitiful dismay.

His expression changed completely as he tore open the letter from the college. Maybe it was just a standard communication after all. But as he read the neat, typewritten lines, a look of shock appeared; and this quickly turned into a deep sense of despair.

The captain’s hands were shaking, now, so that he could hardly hold the letter. His face had gone quite bloodless. All the voice he could muster was a kind[185] of whispering gasp, as he stretched out the sheet of paper to the wondering Filhiol:

The captain’s hands were shaking now, making it hard for him to hold the letter. His face had gone completely pale. The only sound he could manage was a whispering gasp as he handed the sheet of paper to the astonished Filhiol:

“Read—read that, doctor! The curse—the curse! Oh, God is being very hard on me, in my old age! Read that!”

“Read—read that, doctor! The curse—the curse! Oh, God is really being tough on me in my old age! Read that!”


CHAPTER XXV

TROUBLED SOULS

Struggling Souls

Dr. Filhiol trembled as he took the letter and read:

Dr. Filhiol shook as he took the letter and read:

Cambridge, Massachusetts,

Cambridge, MA,

June 18, 1918.

June 18, 1918.

Dear Sir:

Dear Sir:

I regret that I must write you again in regard to your grandson, Haldane Briggs, but necessity leaves no choice. This communication does not deal with an unimportant breach of discipline, such as we overlooked last year, but involves matters impossible to condone.

I’m sorry to have to write to you again about your grandson, Haldane Briggs, but I really have no choice. This message isn’t about a minor violation of discipline like we let go last year; it involves issues that are simply unacceptable.

During the final week of the college year Mr. Briggs’s conduct cannot be too harshly stigmatized. Complaint has been entered against him for gambling and for having appeared on the college grounds intoxicated. On the evening of Thursday last Mr. Briggs attempted to bring liquor into a college dormitory, and when the proctor made a protest, Mr. Briggs assaulted him.

During the last week of the school year, Mr. Briggs's behavior can't be criticized too harshly. A complaint has been filed against him for gambling and for being drunk on campus. Last Thursday evening, Mr. Briggs tried to bring alcohol into a dorm, and when the proctor objected, Mr. Briggs attacked him.

In addition, we find your grandson has not applied the money sent by you to the settlement of his term bill, but has diverted it for his own uses. The bill is herewith enclosed, and I trust that you will give it your immediate attention.

In addition, we see that your grandson hasn't used the money you sent to pay off his term bill, but instead has used it for his own purposes. The bill is enclosed, and I hope you'll address it right away.

Mr. Briggs, because of his undesirable habits, has not recently been properly attending to his courses, with the exception of his Oriental language work, in which he has continued to take a real interest. His examination marks in other studies have been so high as to lead to an inquiry, and we find that Mr. Briggs has been hiring some person unknown to take his place in three examinations and to pass them for him—a form of cheating which the large size of some of our courses unfortunately renders possible.

Mr. Briggs, due to his bad habits, hasn’t been keeping up with his classes lately, except for his work in Oriental languages, which he still shows genuine interest in. His exam scores in other subjects have been so high that it raised suspicions, and we discovered that Mr. Briggs has been hiring someone unknown to take his place in three exams and pass them for him—a type of cheating that the large class sizes in some of our courses unfortunately make possible.

Any one of Mr. Briggs’s infractions of the rules would result in his dismissal. Taken as a total, they render that dismissal peremptory and final. I regret to inform you that[187] your grandson’s connection with the university is definitely terminated.

Any single one of Mr. Briggs’s rule violations would lead to his dismissal. When considered in total, they make that dismissal unavoidable and final. I regret to inform you that[187] your grandson’s association with the university is officially over.

Regretting that my duty compels me to communicate news of such an unpleasant nature, I am,

Regretting that my responsibilities require me to share news of such an unpleasant nature, I am,

Very sincerely yours,

Sincerely,

Hawley D. Travers, A.B., A.M., LL.B.

Hawley D. Travers, B.A., M.A., J.D.

To Captain Alpheus Briggs,

To Captain Alpheus Briggs,

South Endicutt, Massachusetts.

South Endicott, Massachusetts.

Down sank the head of Captain Briggs. The old man’s beard flowed over the smart bravery of his blue coat, and down his weather-hardened cheeks trickled slow tears of old age, scanty but freighted with a bitterness the tears of youth can never feel.

Down sank the head of Captain Briggs. The old man’s beard flowed over the neat bravery of his blue coat, and down his weathered cheeks trickled slow tears of age, few in number but heavy with a bitterness that the tears of youth can never know.

For a moment the captain sat annihilated under life’s most grievous blow—futility and failure after years of patient labor, years of saving and of self-denial, of hopes, of dreams. One touch of the harsh finger of Fate and all the gleaming iridescence of the bubble had vanished. From somewhere dark and far a voice seemed echoing in his ears:

For a moment, the captain sat defeated under life’s biggest blow—frustration and failure after years of hard work, years of saving and self-sacrifice, of hopes and dreams. With just one touch from the cruel hand of Fate, all the bright shimmer of his hopes had disappeared. From somewhere dark and distant, a voice seemed to echo in his ears:

“Even though you flee to the ends of the earth, my curse will reach you. You shall pray to die, but still you cannot die! What is written in the Book must be fulfilled!”

“Even if you run to the ends of the earth, my curse will find you. You will wish for death, but you still can’t die! What’s written in the Book must be accomplished!”

Suddenly the captain got up and made his way into the house. Like a wounded animal seeking its lair he retreated into his cabin.

Suddenly, the captain stood up and headed into the house. Like a wounded animal looking for its den, he withdrew into his cabin.

The doctor peered after him, letter in hand. From the galley Ezra’s voice drifted in nasal song, with words strangely trivial for so tragic a situation:

The doctor watched him leave, holding the letter. From the kitchen, Ezra's voice floated in a high-pitched song, with lyrics oddly insignificant for such a sad situation:

“Blow, boys, blow, for Californ-io!
There’s plenty of gold, so I’ve been told,
On the banks of Sacramento!”

“Blow, guys, blow, for California!
There’s lots of gold, or so I’ve heard,
On the banks of Sacramento!”

“H-m!” grunted the doctor. “Poor old captain! God, but this will finish him! That Hal—damn[188] that Hal! If something would only happen to him now, so I could have him for a patient! I’m a law-abiding man, but still—”

“Hmm!” grunted the doctor. “Poor old captain! Man, this is going to do him in! That Hal—damn[188] that Hal! If only something would happen to him now, so I could treat him as a patient! I’m a law-abiding guy, but still—”

In the cabin Briggs sank down in the big rocking-chair before the fireplace. He was trembling. Something cold seemed clutching at his heart like tentacles. He looked about, as if he half-thought something were watching him from the far corner. Then his eye fell on the Malay kris suspended against the chimney. He peered at the lotus-bud handle, the wavy blade of steel, the dark groove where still lay the poison, the curaré.

In the cabin, Briggs settled into the large rocking chair by the fireplace. He was shaking. A chilling sensation felt like it was gripping his heart like tentacles. He glanced around, as if he half-expected something to be watching him from the shadows. Then his gaze landed on the Malay kris hanging against the chimney. He examined the lotus-bud handle, the wavy steel blade, and the dark groove that still held the poison, the curaré.

“Merciful God!” whispered Captain Briggs, and covered his eyes with a shaking hand. He suddenly stretched out hands that shook. “Oh, haven’t I suffered enough and repented enough? Haven’t I labored enough and paid enough?” He pressed a hand to his forehead, moist and cold. “He’s all I’ve got, Lord—the boy is all I’ve got! Take me, me—but don’t let vengeance come through him! The sin was mine! Let me pay! Don’t drag him down to hell! Take me—but let him live and be a man!”

“Merciful God!” whispered Captain Briggs, covering his eyes with a trembling hand. He suddenly stretched out his shaking hands. “Oh, haven’t I suffered enough and repented enough? Haven’t I worked hard enough and paid enough?” He pressed a hand to his forehead, which was damp and cold. “He’s all I’ve got, Lord—the boy is all I’ve got! Take me, me—but don’t let vengeance come through him! The sin was mine! Let me pay! Don’t drag him down to hell! Take me—but let him live and be a man!”

No answer save that Briggs seemed to hear the words of the old witch-woman ringing with all the force of long-repressed memories:

No answer except that Briggs appeared to hear the words of the elderly witch echoing with the intensity of long-buried memories:

“Your blood, your blood I will have! Even though you flee from me forever, your blood will I have!”

“Your blood, I will have your blood! Even if you run from me forever, I will have your blood!”

“Yes, yes! My blood, not his!” cried the old captain, standing up. Haggard, he peered at the kris, horrible reminder of a past he would have given life itself to obliterate so that it might not go on forever poisoning his race. There the kris hung like a sword of Damocles forever ready to fall upon his heart and pierce it. And all at once a burning rage and hate against the kris flared up in him. That thing accursed[189] should be destroyed. No longer should it hang there on his fireplace to goad him into madness.

“Yes, yes! My blood, not his!” yelled the old captain, getting to his feet. Looking worn out, he stared at the kris, a terrible reminder of a past he would have sacrificed everything to erase so it wouldn’t keep poisoning his people. There the kris hung, like a sword of Damocles always ready to drop and pierce his heart. Suddenly, a fierce rage and hatred toward the kris ignited within him. That cursed thing[189] should be destroyed. It should no longer hang there on his fireplace, driving him to madness.

Up toward the kris he extended his hand. For a moment he dared not lay hold on it; but all at once he forced himself to lift it from its hooks. At touch of it again, after so long a time, he began to tremble. But he constrained himself to study it, striving to fathom what power lay in it. Peering with curiosity and revulsion he noted the lotus-bud, symbol of sleep; the keen edge spotted with dark stains of blood and rust; the groove with its dried poison, one scratch thereof a solvent for all earthly problems whatsoever.

Up toward the kris, he reached out his hand. For a moment, he hesitated to grasp it; but suddenly, he compelled himself to lift it from its hooks. Upon touching it again, after such a long time, he started to tremble. Yet he willed himself to examine it, trying to understand the power that it held. With a mix of curiosity and disgust, he noted the lotus bud, a symbol of sleep; the sharp blade marked with dark stains of blood and rust; the groove containing its dried poison, a single scratch of which could solve any earthly problem.

And suddenly a new thought came to him. His hand tightened on the grip. His head came up, his eye cleared, and with a look half of amazement, half triumph, he cried:

And suddenly, a new thought struck him. His hand tightened around the grip. He raised his head, his eye cleared, and with a look that was half amazement and half triumph, he shouted:

“I’ve got the answer here! The answer, so help me God! Before that boy of mine goes down into the gutter—before he defiles his family and all the memories of his race, here’s the answer. Lord knows I hope he will come about on a new tack yet and be something he ought to be; but if he don’t, he’ll never live to drag our family name down through the sewer!”

“I have the answer right here! The answer, I swear! Before my son goes off the rails—before he ruins our family and everything we represent, here’s the answer. I truly hope he can turn his life around and become the person he’s meant to be; but if he doesn’t, he’ll never live to drag our family name through the mud!”

Savage pride thrilled the old man. All his hope yearned toward the saving of the boy; but, should that be impossible, he knew Hal would not sink to the dregs of life.

Savage pride excited the old man. All his hope focused on saving the boy; but if that turned out to be impossible, he knew Hal wouldn't fall to the lowest points of life.

The kris now seemed beneficent to Captain Briggs. Closely he studied the blade, and even drew his thumb along the edge, testing its keenness. Just how, he wondered, did the poison work? Was it painless? Quick it was; that much he knew. Quick and sure. Not in anger, but with a calm resolve he stood there, thinking. And like the after-swells of a tempest, other echoes now bore in upon him—echoes of words[190] spoken half a hundred years ago by Mahmud Baba:

The kris now seemed kind to Captain Briggs. He closely examined the blade and even ran his thumb along the edge, testing its sharpness. He wondered how the poison worked. Was it painless? He knew it was fast—he was sure of that. Not out of anger, but with a steady determination, he stood there, thinking. And like the afterwaves of a storm, other echoes began to resonate within him—echoes of words[190] spoken nearly fifty years ago by Mahmud Baba:

“Even though I wash coal with rosewater a whole year long, shall I ever make it white? Even though the rain fall a whole year, will it make the sea less salt? One drop of indigo—and lo! the jar of milk is ruined! Seed sown upon a lake will never grow!”

“Even if I wash coal with rosewater for an entire year, can I ever make it white? Even if it rains for a whole year, will it make the sea any less salty? Just one drop of indigo—and suddenly, the jar of milk is ruined! Seeds planted on a lake will never grow!”

Again the captain weighed the kris in hand.

Again, the captain held the kris in his hand.

“Maybe the singer was right, after all,” thought he. “I’ve done my best. I’ve given all I had to give. He’ll have his chance, the boy shall, but if, after that—”

“Maybe the singer was right, after all,” he thought. “I’ve done my best. I’ve given everything I had to give. He’ll get his chance, the boy will, but if, after that—”


CHAPTER XXVI

PLANS FOR RESCUE

RESCUE PLANS

“For Heaven’s sake, captain, what are you up to there?”

“For heaven’s sake, captain, what are you doing there?”

The voice of Filhiol startled Briggs. In the door of the cabin he saw the old man standing with a look of puzzled anxiety. Through the window Filhiol had seen him take down the kris; and, worried, he had painfully arisen and had hobbled into the house. “Better put that knife up, captain. It’s not a healthy article to be fooling with.”

The voice of Filhiol startled Briggs. In the cabin doorway, he saw the old man standing with a look of confused worry. Through the window, Filhiol had seen him take down the kris; and, concerned, he had struggled to get up and hobbled into the house. “You should put that knife away, captain. It’s not safe to mess around with.”

“Not, eh?” asked the captain. “Pretty bad poison, is it?”

“Not, huh?” asked the captain. “Pretty bad poison, right?”

“Extremely fatal.”

"Very deadly."

“Even dried, this way?”

“Even dried like this?”

“Certainly! Put it up, captain, I beg you!” The doctor, more and more alarmed, came into the cabin. “Put it up!”

“Of course! Raise it, captain, please!” The doctor, increasingly worried, stepped into the cabin. “Raise it!”

“What does it do to you, this curaré stuff?” insisted the captain.

“What does this curaré stuff do to you?” the captain pressed.

“Various things. And then—”

“Different things. And then—”

“Then you die? You surely die?”

“Then you die? You definitely die?”

“You do, unless one very special antidote is applied.”

"You do, unless a very special antidote is used."

“Nobody in this country has that, though!”

“Nobody in this country has that, though!”

“Nobody but myself, so far as I know.”

“Nobody but me, as far as I know.”

“You’ve got it?” demanded the captain, amazed. “Where the devil would you get it?”

“You have it?” the captain asked, surprised. “Where on earth would you get it?”

“Out East, where you got that devilish kris! You haven’t forgotten that Parsee in Bombay, who gave me the secret cure, after I’d saved him from cholera?[192] But that’s neither here nor there, captain! That kris is no thing to be experimenting with. Put it up now, I tell you! We aren’t going to have any foolishness, captain. Not at our age, mind you! Put it up, now.”

“Out East, where you got that wicked kris! You haven’t forgotten that Parsee in Bombay who gave me the secret cure after I saved him from cholera, right?[192] But that’s not the point, captain! That kris isn’t something to mess around with. Put it away now, I’m serious! We’re not going to have any nonsense, captain. Not at our age, you hear? Put it away, now.”

Unwillingly the captain obeyed. He hung the weapon up once more, while Filhiol eyed him with suspicious displeasure.

Unwillingly, the captain complied. He hung the weapon up again, while Filhiol watched him with a look of suspicious displeasure.

“It would be more to the point to see how we’re going to get the boy out of his trouble again,” the doctor reproved. “If you can’t meet this problem without doing something very foolish, captain, you’re not the man I think you!”

“It would be more relevant to figure out how we’re going to get the boy out of trouble again,” the doctor said sharply. “If you can’t face this issue without doing something really foolish, captain, you’re not the person I believe you to be!”

Briggs made no answer, but hailed:

Briggs didn't respond, but called out:

“Ezra! Oh, Ezra!”

“Ezra! Hey, Ezra!”

The old man’s chantey—it now had to do with one “Old Stormy,” alleged to be “dead and gone”—promptly ceased. Footfalls sounded, and Ezra appeared. The cut on his cheek showed livid in the tough, leathery skin.

The old man’s song—it was now about “Old Stormy,” said to be “dead and gone”—quickly stopped. Footsteps were heard, and Ezra showed up. The cut on his cheek stood out vividly against his tough, leathery skin.

“Cap’n Briggs, sir?” asked he.

“Captain Briggs, sir?” he asked.

“The doctor and I are going to take a little morning cruise down to Endicutt in the tender—the buggy, I mean.”

“The doctor and I are going to take a little morning ride down to Endicutt in the tender—the buggy, I mean.”

“An’ you want me to h’ist sail on Bucephalus, sir? All right! That ain’t much to want, cap’n. Man wants but little here below, an that’s jin’ly all he gits, as the feller says. Right! The Sea Lawyer’ll be anchored out front, fer you, in less time than it takes to box the compass!”

“Do you want me to raise the sail on Bucephalus, sir? Okay! That’s not too much to ask, captain. A man wants very little down here, and that’s usually all he gets, as the saying goes. Alright! The Sea Lawyer will be anchored out front for you in less time than it takes to set the course!”

Ezra saluted and disappeared.

Ezra waved goodbye and left.

“I don’t know what I’d do without Ezra,” said the captain. “There’s a love and loyalty in that old heart of his that a million dollars wouldn’t buy. Ezra’s been through some mighty heavy blows with me. If either of us was in danger, he’d give his life freely, to save us. No doubt of that!”

“I don’t know what I’d do without Ezra,” said the captain. “There’s a love and loyalty in that old heart of his that a million dollars couldn’t buy. Ezra’s been through some really tough times with me. If either of us was in danger, he’d give his life without hesitation to save us. No doubt about it!”

“None whatever,” assented the doctor, as they once more made their way out to the porch. He blinked at the shimmering vagrancy of light that sparkled from the harbor through the fringe of birches and tall pines along the shore. “Going down to see Squire Bean? Is that it?”

“Not at all,” agreed the doctor, as they headed back out to the porch. He squinted at the shimmering light that sparkled from the harbor through the edge of birches and tall pines along the shore. “Are you going down to see Squire Bean? Is that it?”

“Yes. The quicker we settle that claim the better. You’ll go with me, eh?”

“Yes. The sooner we resolve that claim, the better. You’ll come with me, right?”

“If I’m needed—yes.”

“If you need me—yes.”

“Well, you are needed!”

"Well, you are needed!"

“All right. But, after that, I ought to be getting back to Salem.”

“All right. But after that, I should be heading back to Salem.”

“You’ll get back to nowhere!” ejaculated Briggs. “They can spare you at the home a few days. You’re needed here on the bridge while this typhoon is blowing. Here you are and here you stay till the barometer begins to rise!”

“You’ll end up nowhere!” shouted Briggs. “They can manage without you at home for a few days. We need you here on the bridge while this typhoon is raging. You’re here now, and you’re staying until the barometer starts to rise!”

“All right, captain, as you wish,” he conceded, his will overborne by the captain’s stronger one. “But what’s the program?”

“All right, captain, whatever you say,” he agreed, his will overwhelmed by the captain’s stronger one. “But what’s the plan?”

“The program is to pay off everything and straighten that boy out and make him walk the chalk-line. Between the four of us—you and I and Laura and Ezra—if we can’t do it, we’re not much good, are we?”

“The plan is to settle everything and get that kid on the right track so he follows the rules. Between the four of us—you, me, Laura, and Ezra—if we can’t make it happen, we’re not very useful, are we?”

“Laura? Who is this Laura, anyhow? What kind of a girl is she?”

“Laura? Who is this Laura, anyway? What kind of girl is she?”

“The very best,” answered Briggs proudly. “Hal wouldn’t go with any other kind. She’s the daughter of Nathaniel Maynard, owner of a dozen schooners. A prettier girl you never laid eyes to, sir!”

“The very best,” answered Briggs proudly. “Hal wouldn’t go with any other kind. She’s the daughter of Nathaniel Maynard, who owns a dozen schooners. You’ve never seen a prettier girl, sir!”

“Educated woman?”

"Educated woman?"

“Two years through college. Then her mother had a stroke, and Laura’s home again. She’s taken the village school, just to fill up her time. A good girl, if there ever was one. Good as gold, every way. I[194] needn’t say more. I love her like a daughter. I suppose if I could have my dearest wish—”

“Two years into college. Then her mom had a stroke, and Laura’s back home. She’s taken up teaching at the village school just to keep herself busy. A good girl, without a doubt. As good as gold in every way. I[194] don’t need to say more. I love her like a daughter. I guess if I could have my deepest wish—”

“You’d have Hal marry her?”

"You're going to have Hal marry her?"

“Just that; and I’d see the life of my family carried on stronger, better and more vigorous. I’d see a child or two picking the flowers here, and feel little hands tugging at my old gray beard and—but, Judas priest! I’m getting sentimental now. No more of that, sir!”

“Just that; and I’d see my family’s life continue stronger, better, and more vibrant. I’d watch a child or two picking flowers here, and feel little hands tugging at my old gray beard and—but, good grief! I’m getting sentimental now. No more of that, sir!”

“I think I understand,” the doctor said in another tone. “We’ve got more than just Hal to save. We’ve got a woman’s happiness to think of. She cares for him, you think?”

“I think I get it,” the doctor said with a different tone. “We have more than just Hal to save. We need to consider a woman's happiness too. She cares about him, right?”

Briggs nodded silently.

Briggs nodded silently.

“It’s quite to be expected,” commented the doctor. “He certainly can be charming when he tries. There’s only one fly in the honey-pot. Just one—his unbridled temper and his seemingly utter irresponsibility.

“It’s pretty much expected,” said the doctor. “He can definitely be charming when he wants to. There’s just one drawback. Just one—his outrageous temper and his total lack of responsibility.”

“You know yourself, captain, his actions this morning have been quite amazing. He starts out to see this girl of his, right away, without giving his bad conduct a second thought. The average boy, expelled from college, would have come home in sackcloth and ashes and would have told you all about it. Hal never even mentioned it. That’s almost incredible.”

“You know yourself, captain, his actions this morning have been pretty amazing. He went straight to see this girl of his, without considering his bad behavior at all. The typical guy, expelled from college, would have come home feeling miserable and would have shared the whole story with you. Hal didn’t even bring it up. That’s almost unbelievable.”

“Hal’s not an average kind of boy, any more than I was!” put in the captain proudly.

“Hal’s not your typical boy, any more than I was!” the captain said proudly.

“No, he doesn’t seem to be,” retorted the physician, peppery with infirmity and shaken nerves. “However, I’m your guest and I won’t indulge in any personalities. Whatever comes I’m with you!”

“No, he doesn’t seem to be,” replied the doctor, frazzled from his health issues and shaky nerves. “But I’m your guest, and I won’t get into any personal stuff. Whatever happens, I’m here with you!”

The captain took his withered hand in a grip that hurt, and for a moment there was silence. This silence was broken by the voice of Ezra, driving down the lane:

The captain took his aged hand in a grip that hurt, and for a moment, there was silence. This silence was broken by Ezra's voice, calling down the lane:

“All ready, cap’n! All canvas up, aloft an’ alow,[195] an’ this here craft ready to make two knots an hour ef she don’t founder afore you leave port! Fact is, I think Sea Lawyer’s foundered already!”

“All set, captain! All sails up, high and low,[195] and this boat is ready to sail at two knots an hour if she doesn’t sink before you leave the dock! Honestly, I think Sea Lawyer has already sunk!”

Together captain and doctor descended the path to the front gate. In a few minutes Ezra, bony hands on hips, watched the two men slowly drive from sight round the turn by the smithy. Grimly the old fellow shook his head and gripped his pipe in some remnants of teeth.

Together, the captain and the doctor walked down the path to the front gate. In a few minutes, Ezra, with his bony hands on his hips, watched as the two men slowly disappeared around the turn by the smithy. The old man shook his head grimly and clenched his pipe, held between what remained of his teeth.

“I don’t like Pills,” grumbled he. “He’s a tightwad; never even slipped me a cigar. He’s one o’ them fellers that stop the clock, nights, to save the works. S’pose I’d oughta respect old age, but old age ain’t always to be looked up to, as, fer instance, in the case of eggs. He’s been ratin’ Master Hal down, I reckon. An’ that wun’t do!”

“I don’t like Pills,” he complained. “He’s a cheapskate; never even gave me a cigar. He’s one of those guys who stops the clock at night to save on wear and tear. I guess I should respect old age, but old age isn’t always someone to look up to, like, for example, in the case of eggs. He’s been putting Master Hal down, I assume. And that won’t fly!”

Resentfully Ezra came back to the house and entered the hall. Into the front room Ezra walked, approached the fireplace and for a moment stood there, carefully observing the weapons. Then he reached up and straightened the position of the “Penang lawyer” club, on its supporting hooks.

Resentfully, Ezra returned to the house and walked into the hall. He entered the front room, approached the fireplace, and for a moment stood there, carefully examining the weapons. Then he reached up and adjusted the position of the “Penang lawyer” club on its hooks.

“I got to git that jest right,” said he. “Jest exactly right. Ef the cap’n should see ’twas a mite out o’ place he might suspicion that was what Master Hal hit me with. So? Is that right, that way?”

“I need to get that just right,” he said. “Exactly right. If the captain saw it was a bit out of place, he might suspect that Master Hal hit me with it. So? Is that right, that way?”

With keen judgment he squinted at the club and gave it a final touch. The kris, also, he adjusted.

With sharp judgment, he narrowed his eyes at the club and made a final adjustment. He also fixed the kris.

“I didn’t know Hal touched the toad-stabber, too,” he remarked. “But I guess he must of. It’s been moved some, that’s sure.

“I didn’t know Hal touched the toad-stabber, too,” he said. “But I guess he must have. It’s definitely been moved around a bit.”

“I guess things’ll do now,” judged he, satisfied. “There’s many a slip ’twixt the cup an’ the lip, but there’s a damn sight more after the cup has been at the lip. That’s all that made Master Hal slip. He didn’t know, rightly, what he was up to. Forgive[196] the boy? God bless him, you bet! A million times over!

“I guess things will be fine now,” he decided, feeling content. “There’s many things that can go wrong between the cup and the lips, but there’s a hell of a lot more that can happen after the cup is at the lips. That’s all that caused Master Hal to slip. He didn’t really understand what he was doing. Forgive the boy? God bless him, absolutely! A million times over!”

“But that doctor, now, what’s been ratin’ Master Hal down—no, no, he’ll never be no friend o’ mine! Well, this ain’t gittin’ dinner ready fer Master Hal. A boy what can dive off Geyser Rock, an’ lick McLaughlin, an’ read heathen Chinee, an’ capture the purtiest gal in this town, is goin’ to be rationed proper, or I’m no cook aboard the snuggest craft that ever sailed a lawn, with lilacs on the port bow an’ geraniums to starb’d!”

“But that doctor, what’s been ruining Master Hal—no, he’ll never be a friend of mine! Well, this isn’t getting dinner ready for Master Hal. A boy who can dive off Geyser Rock, beat McLaughlin, read Chinese, and win over the prettiest girl in this town is going to be treated right, or I’m not a cook on the coziest ship that ever sailed a lawn, with lilacs on the left and geraniums on the right!”

Ezra gave a final, self-assuring glance at the Malay club that had so nearly ended his life, and turned back to his galley with a song upon his lips:

Ezra took one last, reassuring look at the Malay club that had almost taken his life and returned to his galley with a song on his lips:

“A Yankee ship’s gone down the river,
Her masts an’ yard they shine like silver.

“A Yankee ship has gone down the river,
Her masts and yard shine like silver.

Blow, ye winds, I long to hear ye!
Blow, boys, blow!

Blow, you winds, I can't wait to hear you!
Blow, guys, blow!

Blow to-day an’ blow to-morrer,
Blow, boys, bully boys, blow!

Blow today and blow tomorrow,
Blow, guys, awesome guys, blow!

How d’ye know she’s a Yankee clipper?
By the Stars and Stripes that fly above her!

How do you know she's a Yankee clipper?
By the Stars and Stripes that fly above her!

Blow, boys, blow!

Sing, guys, sing!

An’ who d’ye think is captain of her?
One-Eyed Kelly, the Bowery runner!

And who do you think is the captain of her?
One-Eyed Kelly, the Bowery runner!

Blow, boys, bully boys, blow!

Blow, guys, awesome guys, blow!

An’ what d’ye think they had fer dinner?
Belayin’-pin soup an’ monkey’s liver!

An’ what do you think they had for dinner?
Belayin’-pin soup and monkey’s liver!

Blow, ye winds, I long to hear ye!
Blow, boys, blow!

Blow, you winds, I can’t wait to hear you!
Blow, guys, blow!

Blow to-day an’ blow to-morrer,
Blow, boys, bully boys, blow!

Blow today and blow tomorrow,
Blow, guys, great guys, blow!


CHAPTER XXVII

GEYSER ROCK

GEYSER ROCK

Hal Briggs had little thought of trouble as he strode away in search of Laura. Very hot was his blood as he swung down the shaded street toward the house of Nathaniel Maynard, father of the girl. Some of the good folk frowned and were silent as he greeted them, but others had to smile and raise a hand of recognition. Still at some distance from Laura’s house, the boy caught sight of a creamy-toned voile dress among the hollyhocks in the side yard. He whistled, waved his hand, hurried his pace. And something leaped within him, so that his heart beat up a little thickly, as the girl waved an answering hand.

Hal Briggs had no worries as he walked away looking for Laura. His blood was running hot as he made his way down the shaded street toward the house of Nathaniel Maynard, Laura's father. Some of the neighbors frowned and stayed quiet as he greeted them, but others smiled and raised their hands in recognition. Still a bit away from Laura’s house, he spotted a creamy voile dress among the hollyhocks in the side yard. He whistled, waved, and quickened his pace. Something stirred inside him, making his heart beat a little faster as the girl waved back.

Another look came to his eyes. Another light began to burn in their blue depths.

Another expression appeared in his eyes. A new light started to shine in their blue depths.

“Geyser Rock!” he whispered. “By God, the very place!”

“Geyser Rock!” he whispered. “Oh my God, the exact spot!”

Geyser Rock boldly fronts the unbroken sweep of the sea at Thunder Head. Up it leaps, sheer two hundred feet, from great deeps. Fifty feet from the barnacle-crusted line of high-tide a ledgelike path leads to the face of the cliff. From this ledge Hal often took the plunge that had won him local fame—a plunge into frothing surf that even in the calmest of midsummer days was never still.

Geyser Rock boldly rises from the smooth expanse of the sea at Thunder Head. It jumps up a straight two hundred feet from the deep water below. Fifty feet from the barnacle-covered line of high tide, a ledge-like path leads to the cliff face. From this ledge, Hal often made the jump that earned him local fame—a leap into the churning waves that was never calm, even on the most peaceful midsummer days.

Few visitors ever struggle up through sumacs, brakes and undergrowth, to gain the vantage-point of the[198] pinnacle. Rolling boulders, slippery ledge and dizzying overlook upon the shining sea deter all but the hardy. The very solitude of the place had greatly endeared it to Hal. To him it was often a solace and a comfort after his strange fits of rage and viciousness.

Few visitors ever make the effort to climb through sumacs, ferns, and underbrush to reach the viewpoint at the[198]top. Rolling boulders, slippery ledges, and the dizzying view of the sparkling sea discourage all but the most determined. The solitude of the place had made it very special to Hal. For him, it was often a source of solace and comfort after his unusual bouts of anger and aggression.

All alone, up in that isolated height, he had passed long hours reading, smoking, musing in the tiny patch of grass there under the canopy of the white-birches’ filigree of green, or under the huge pine that carpeted the north slope of the crest with odorous, russet spills. Some of his happiest hours had been spent on the summit, through the tree-tops watching sky-shepherds tend their flocks across the pastures infinitely far and blue above him.

All by himself, up in that remote spot, he spent long hours reading, smoking, and thinking in the small patch of grass beneath the white birches’ delicate green leaves, or under the massive pine that covered the north slope of the hill with fragrant, reddish needles. Some of his happiest moments were spent at the summit, watching from the treetops as shepherds in the sky tended their flocks across the endlessly far and blue pastures above him.

Strangely secluded was the top of Geyser Rock. Though it lay hardly a pistol-shot from the main coast-road, it seemed almost as isolated as if it had been down among the Celebes.

Strangely isolated was the top of Geyser Rock. Though it was hardly a short distance from the main coast road, it felt almost as remote as if it were located among the Celebes.

For that reason Hal loved it best of all, with its grasses, flowers, ferns and tangled thickets, its rock-ridges filigreed with silvery lichens or sparkling with white quartz-crystals. From this aerie Hal could glimpse a bit of the village; the prim church spire; the tiny, far gravestones sleeping on Croft Hill. The solitude of this, his own domain by right of conquest, had grown ever more dear and needful to him as he had advanced toward manhood.

For that reason, Hal loved it the most, with its grasses, flowers, ferns, and tangled thickets, its rock ridges decorated with silvery lichens or glittering with white quartz crystals. From this high point, Hal could catch a glimpse of the village: the neat church spire and the small, distant gravestones resting on Croft Hill. The solitude of this place, his own territory by right of conquest, had become increasingly precious and necessary to him as he grew into manhood.

Such was the place toward which Laura and he were now walking along the road, with tilled fields and rock-bossed rolling hills to right of them; and, to their left, the restless flashings of the sea.

Such was the place that Laura and he were now walking toward along the road, with cultivated fields and rocky, rolling hills on their right; and, to their left, the restless flashes of the sea.

Laura had never been more charming. Her happiness in his return had flushed her cheeks with color and had brightened her eyes—thoughtful, deep, loyal eyes—till they looked clear and fresh as summer skies after rain.

Laura had never been more charming. Her joy at his return had filled her cheeks with color and had brightened her eyes—thoughtful, deep, loyal eyes—until they looked clear and fresh like summer skies after rain.

Everything wholesome and glad seemed joined in Laura; her health and spirits were like the morning breeze itself that came to court the land, from the golden sparklings that stretched away to the shadowed, purple rim of the ocean. The June within her heart mirrored itself through her face, reflecting the June that overbrooded earth and sea and sky.

Everything wholesome and joyful seemed to come together in Laura; her health and spirit were like the morning breeze, coming to embrace the land, from the sparkling gold that stretched to the shadowy, purple edge of the ocean. The June in her heart showed through her face, mirroring the June that hung over the earth, sea, and sky.

Hal sensed all this and more, as with critical keenness he looked down at her, walking beside him. He noted the wind-blown hair that shaded her eyes; he saw the health and vigor of that lithe, firm-breasted young body of hers. His look, brooding, glowed evilly. Fifty years ago thus had his grandsire’s eyes kindled at sight of Kuala Pahang in her tight little Malay jacket. And as if words from the past had audibly echoed from some vibrant chord in the old-time captain’s symphony of desire, once more the thought formed in his brain:

Hal sensed all this and more as he critically looked down at her, walking beside him. He noticed the wind-blown hair that shaded her eyes; he saw the health and energy of her lithe, firm-breasted young body. His gaze, brooding, glowed ominously. Fifty years ago, his grandfather’s eyes had lit up at the sight of Kuala Pahang in her tight little Malay jacket. And as if echoes from the past had vibrated from some resonant string in the old captain’s symphony of desire, the thought formed in his mind once again:

“She’s mine, the girl is! She’s plump as a young porpoise, and, by God, I’m going to have her!”

“She’s mine, that girl is! She’s as plump as a young porpoise, and, I swear, I’m going to have her!”

The words he uttered, though, were far afield from these. He was saying:

The words he spoke, however, were completely different from these. He was saying:

“So now, Laura, you see I wasn’t really to blame, after all. ‘A lie runs round the world, while truth is getting on its sandals.’ That proverb’s as true here as in Siam, where it originated. People are saying I was drunk and brutal, and all that, when the fact is—”

“So now, Laura, you see I wasn’t really to blame, after all. ‘A lie travels around the world while the truth is putting on its shoes.’ That saying is just as true here as it is in Siam, where it came from. People are saying I was drunk and aggressive, and all that, when the truth is—”

“I know, Hal,” she answered, her eyes troubled. “I know how this country gossip exaggerates. But, even so, did you do right in beating Captain McLaughlin as you did?”

“I know, Hal,” she replied, her eyes filled with concern. “I know how much this country gossip exaggerates. But still, did you really do the right thing by beating up Captain McLaughlin like that?”

“It was the only thing I could do, Laura!” he protested. “The bully tried to humiliate me. I—I just licked him, that’s all. You wouldn’t want me to be a milksop, would you?”

“It was the only thing I could do, Laura!” he protested. “The bully tried to humiliate me. I—I just hit him, that’s all. You wouldn’t want me to be a coward, would you?”

“No, not that, Hal. But a fair fight is one thing[200] and brutality is another. And then, too, they say you’d been drinking.”

“No, not that, Hal. But a fair fight is one thing[200] and being brutal is another. Plus, they say you’d been drinking.”

He laughed and slid his hand about her arm.

He laughed and wrapped his arm around her.

“I give you my word of honor, Laura, all I’d had was just a little nip to take the sea-chill out of my bones. Come, now, look at me, and tell me if I look like a thug and a drunkard!”

“I promise you, Laura, all I had was a little drink to take the chill off from the sea. Come on, look at me, and tell me if I look like a thug and a drunk!”

He stopped in the deserted road, swung the girl round toward him, and laid his hands on her shoulders. Through the sheer thinness of her dress he felt the warmth of her. The low-cut V of her waist tempted him, dizzyingly, to plant a kiss there; but he held steady, and met her questioning eyes with a look that seemed all candor.

He stopped on the empty road, turned the girl toward him, and placed his hands on her shoulders. Through the thin fabric of her dress, he felt her warmth. The low-cut V of her waist tempted him, making him want to kiss her there; but he stayed composed and met her questioning eyes with a look that felt completely honest.

For a long moment Laura kept silence, searching his face. Far off, mournfully the bell-buoy sent in its blur of musical tolling across the moving sea-floor.

For a long moment, Laura stayed silent, studying his face. In the distance, the bell buoy sadly rang, its blurred musical chime echoing across the shifting seabed.

“Well, Laura, do I look a ruffian?” asked Hal again, smiling.

“Well, Laura, do I look like a thug?” Hal asked again, smiling.

Laura’s eyes fell.

Laura looked down.

“I’m going to believe you, Hal, whatever people say,” she whispered. “I’m sorry it happened at all, but I suppose that’s the way of a man. You won’t do anything like that again, though, will you?”

“I’m going to trust you, Hal, no matter what people say,” she whispered. “I’m sorry it happened at all, but I guess that’s just how things are with guys. You won’t do anything like that again, right?”

“No—dear! Never!”

"No—babe! Never!"

He drew her toward him, but she shook her head and pressed him back. Wise with understanding, from sources of deep instinct, he let her go. But now the fires in his eyes were burning more hotly. And as they once more started down along the road he cast on her a glance of quick and all-inclusive desire.

He pulled her closer, but she shook her head and pushed him away. Understanding this instinctively, he let her go. But now the intensity in his eyes was burning even stronger. As they started walking down the road again, he shot her a look filled with longing and desire.

Silence a minute or two. Then Hal asked:

Silence for a minute or two. Then Hal asked:

“Laura, have you ever been up Geyser Rock?”

“Laura, have you ever been to Geyser Rock?”

“No. Why?” Her look was wondering.

“No. Why?” She seemed confused.

“Let’s go!”

"Let's go!"

“That’s pretty rough climbing for a girl, isn’t it?”

"That’s some tough climbing for a girl, right?"

“Not for a girl like you, Laura. You can make it, all right. And the view—oh, wonderful!” His enthusiasm quickened now that he saw her coming to his hand. “On a clear day you can see Cape Ann, to northward, and Cross Rip Light, to the south. See that big Norway pine right there? That’s where the path leads in. Come on, Laura!”

“Not for someone like you, Laura. You can do it, no problem. And the view—oh, it’s amazing!” His excitement grew as he saw her reaching for him. “On a clear day, you can see Cape Ann to the north and Cross Rip Light to the south. See that big Norway pine right there? That’s where the path leads in. Come on, Laura!”

“I—I don’t know—”

"I don't know."

“Afraid?”

"Scared?"

“Not where you are, Hal, to protect me!”

“Not where you are, Hal, to keep me safe!”

He took her hand and drew her into the thick-wooded path, in under the cool green shadows, gold-sprinkled with the magic of the sun’s morris-dance of little elfin light-fairies. New strength seemed to flood him. His heart, beginning to beat quickly, flushed his face with hot blood. Something as yet unawakened, something potent, atavistic, something that had its roots twined far into the past, surged through his veins.

He took her hand and led her down the dense wooded path, under the cool green shadows, sprinkled with the enchanting sunlight dancing like little fairy lights. A new strength seemed to fill him. His heart started to race, flushing his face with warmth. Something yet to be awakened, something powerful and primal, something that had deep roots in the past, surged through his veins.

“Come on, Laura!” he repeated. “Come on, I’ll show you the way!”

“Come on, Laura!” he said again. “Let’s go, I’ll show you the way!”

Half an hour had passed before they stood upon the summit. They had perhaps lingered a bit more than needful, even with so many leaves and flowers to pick and study over; and, moreover, part of the way their progress had been really difficult. Hal had carried her in his arms up some of the more dangerous pitches—carried her quite as if she had been a child. The clinging of her arms to his shoulders, the warmth and yielding of her, the blowing of her hair across his face, the faint perfume of her alluring femininity had kindled fires that glowed from his eyes—eyes like the eyes of Alpheus Briggs in the old days when the Malay girl had been his captive. Yet still the atavisms in him had been stifled down. For Hal was[202] sober now. And still the metes and bounds of civilization and of law had held the boy in leash.

Half an hour had passed before they reached the top. They might have taken a bit longer than necessary, even with so many leaves and flowers to pick and examine; plus, part of the way had been genuinely challenging. Hal had carried her in his arms up some of the riskier sections—carried her just as if she were a child. The way her arms clung to his shoulders, her warmth and softness, the way her hair blew across his face, and the subtle scent of her captivating femininity had sparked a fire in his eyes—eyes like Alpheus Briggs's had been in the old days when the Malay girl was his captive. Yet still, those primal instincts in him had been held back. For Hal was [202] sober now. And the rules and limits of society and law had kept the boy in check.

Thus they had reached the summit. Far up past the diving-ledge they had made their way, and so had climbed to the little sheltered nook facing the sky.

Thus they had reached the top. They had made their way far past the diving ledge and climbed to the small, sheltered spot that faced the sky.

“I think you’re wonderful, Laura!” Hal said as he pressed aside the bushes for her to enter the grassy sward. His voice was different now; his whole manner had subtly altered. No longer words of college argot came to his lips. “I think you’re really very wonderful! There’s not another girl in this town who’d take a risk like this!”

“I think you’re amazing, Laura!” Hal said as he moved the bushes aside for her to step into the grassy area. His tone was different now; his entire demeanor had changed subtly. Gone were the casual college phrases. “I think you’re truly special! There isn’t another girl in this town who would take a chance like this!”

“It’s nothing, Hal,” she answered, looking up at him in the sunshine with a smile. “I told you before I couldn’t possibly be afraid where you were. How could I be afraid?”

“It’s nothing, Hal,” she replied, looking up at him in the sunlight with a smile. “I told you before I couldn’t possibly be scared when you were around. How could I be scared?”

“Lots of girls would be, all the same,” said he. “You’re just a wonder. Well, now, let’s go over there to the edge. I won’t let you fall. I want you to see the view. Just through that fringe of birches there you’ll see it.”

“Many girls would feel the same way,” he said. “You’re really something. Now, let’s go over to the edge. I won’t let you fall. I want you to see the view. Just beyond that line of birches, you’ll see it.”

With quickened breath the girl peered down through the trees, at land and sea spread far below, while Hal’s arm held her from disaster. Branches and twigs had pulled at her, in the ascent. Her voile dress showed a tear or two; and all about her face the disordered hair strayed as the sea-breeze freshened over the top of Geyser. The boy kept silence that matched hers. A kind of vague, half-realized struggle seemed taking place in him—a conflict between the sense of chivalry, protecting this woman in his absolute power, and the old demon-clutch that reached from other days and other places.

With quickened breath, the girl looked down through the trees at the land and sea spread out far below, while Hal’s arm kept her safe from danger. Branches and twigs had tugged at her during the climb. Her voile dress had a tear or two, and her disheveled hair blew around her face as the sea breeze picked up over the top of Geyser. The boy remained silent, matching her mood. A vague, half-formed struggle seemed to be happening within him—a conflict between the feeling of chivalry in protecting this woman who was completely vulnerable and the old, haunting memories from other times and places.

Now, though his thoughts and hers lay far apart as the world’s poles, each felt something of the same mysterious oppression. For the first time quite alone[203] together, up there aloft in that snug, sun-warm nest embowered in greenery, a kind of mystic and half-sensed languor seemed to envelop them; a yearning that is older than old Egypt; a wonder and a dream.

Now, even though his thoughts and hers were as distant as the world's poles, each felt a sense of the same mysterious weight. For the first time, completely alone[203] together, up there in that cozy, sun-warmed spot surrounded by greenery, a sort of mystic and vaguely felt tiredness seemed to wrap around them; a longing that is older than ancient Egypt; a sense of wonder and a dream.

Hal’s arm tightened a very little ’round her body. She felt it tremble, and, wondering, understood that she, too, felt a little of that tremor in her own heart. She realized in a kind of half-sensed way that more dangers lay here than the danger of falling from the cliff. Yet in her soul she knew that she was glad to be there.

Hal’s arm tightened just a bit around her body. She felt it shake and, curious, realized that she, too, felt a bit of that flutter in her own heart. She understood, in a vague way, that there were more dangers here than just the risk of falling off the cliff. Still, deep down, she knew that she was happy to be there.


CHAPTER XXVIII

LAURA UNDERSTANDS

LAURA GETS IT

Thus she remained, holding to a silver birch, leaning out a little toward the chasm. Up from the depths echoed a gurgling roar as the white fury drenched and belabored the gray, sheer wall, then fell back, hissing.

Thus she remained, holding onto a silver birch, leaning out a bit toward the chasm. Up from the depths echoed a gurgling roar as the white water drenched and pounded the gray, steep wall, then fell back, hissing.

For a moment Laura peered down, held by the boy’s encircling arm. She looked abroad upon the sun-shining waters flecked with far, white boats and smudged with steamer-smoke. Then she breathed deep and lifted up her face toward the gold filigree of sun and leaf, and sighed:

For a moment, Laura looked down, held by the boy's arm around her. She gazed out at the sunlit waters dotted with distant white boats and blurred by the smoke from steamers. Then she took a deep breath, lifted her face toward the shimmering gold of the sun and leaves, and sighed:

“Oh, it’s wonderful, Hal! I never even guessed it could be anything like this!”

“Oh, it’s amazing, Hal! I never even thought it could be anything like this!”

“Wonderful isn’t the name for it, Laura,” he answered. He pointed far. “See the lighthouse? And Cape Ann in the haze? And the toy boats? Everything and everybody’s a toy now except just you and me. We’re the only real people. I wish it were really so, don’t you?”

“Wonderful isn’t the word for it, Laura,” he said. He pointed far away. “See the lighthouse? And Cape Ann in the haze? And the little toy boats? Everything and everyone feels like a toy now except for you and me. We’re the only real people. I wish it were actually true, don’t you?”

“Why, Hal? What would you do if it were?”

“Why, Hal? What would you do if it was?”

“Oh,” he answered with that heart-warming smile of his, “I’d take you in a yacht, Laura, away off to some of those wonderful places the Oriental poems tell about. We’d sail away ‘through the Silken Sea,’ and ‘Beyond the Wind,’ wherever that is. Wouldn’t you like to go there with me, dear?”

“Oh,” he replied with that heartwarming smile of his, “I’d take you on a yacht, Laura, far away to some of those amazing places the Oriental poems talk about. We’d sail away ‘through the Silken Sea,’ and ‘Beyond the Wind,’ wherever that is. Wouldn’t you want to go there with me, dear?”

“Yes. But—”

“Yes, but—”

“But what, Laura?” His lips were almost brushing[205] the curve of her neck, where the wind-blown hair fell in loose ringlets. “But what?”

“But what, Laura?” His lips were almost touching[205] the curve of her neck, where the windblown hair fell in loose curls. “But what?”

“I—I mustn’t answer that, Hal. Not now!”

“I—I can’t answer that, Hal. Not right now!”

“Why not now?”

“Why not do it now?”

“While you’re still in college, Hal? While there’s so much work and struggle still ahead of you?”

“While you’re still in college, Hal? While there’s so much hard work and challenges still ahead of you?”

The boy frowned, unseen by her, for her eyes were fixed on the vague horizons beyond which, no doubt, lay Silken Seas and far, unknown places of enchantment beyond all winds whatsoever. Not thus did he desire to be understood by Laura. The whim of June shrinks from being mistaken for a thing of lifelong import. Laura drew back from the chasm and faced him with a little smile.

The boy frowned, unnoticed by her, because her eyes were focused on the vague horizons beyond which definitely lay Silken Seas and distant, unknown places of enchantment beyond all winds. This was not how he wanted Laura to understand him. The fleeting nature of June doesn’t want to be mistaken for something of lasting significance. Laura stepped back from the void and faced him with a small smile.

“It’s very wrong for people to make light of such things,” she said. Her look lay steadily upon his face. “While the sun is shining it’s so easy to say more than one means. And then, at the first cloud, the fancy dies like sunlight fading.”

“It’s really wrong for people to take such things lightly,” she said. Her gaze remained fixed on his face. “When the sun is shining, it’s so easy to say more than you really mean. And then, as soon as the first cloud appears, that excitement fades away like sunlight.”

“But this isn’t a mere fancy that I feel for you,” Hal persisted, sensing that he had lost ground with her. “I’ve had plenty of foolish ideas about girls. But this is different. It’s so very, very different every way!” His voice, that he well knew how to make convincing, really trembled a little with the thrill of this adventuring.

“But this isn’t just a passing fancy I have for you,” Hal insisted, feeling like he was losing her interest. “I’ve had my share of silly crushes on girls. But this is different. It’s really, truly different in every way!” His voice, which he knew how to make persuasive, actually quivered a bit with the excitement of this new experience.

“I wish I could believe you, Hal!”

“I wish I could believe you, Hal!”

He drew her toward him again. This time she did not resist. He felt the yielding of her sinuous young body, its warmth and promise of intoxication.

He pulled her closer again. This time, she didn’t resist. He felt her young, curvy body give in, its warmth and the promise of excitement.

“You can believe me, Laura! Only trust in me!”

“You can trust me, Laura! Just believe in me!”

“I—I don’t know, Hal. I know what men are. They’re all so much alike.”

“I—I don’t know, Hal. I get what men are like. They’re all so similar.”

“Not all, dear! You ought to know me well enough to have confidence in me. Think of the long, long time we’ve known each other. Think of the[206] years and years of friendship! Why, Laura, we’ve known each other ever since we were a couple of children playing on the beach, writing each other’s names in the sand—”

“Not everyone, dear! You should know me well enough to trust me. Think of how long we’ve known each other. Think of the[206]years and years of friendship! Laura, we’ve been friends since we were kids playing on the beach, writing each other's names in the sand—”

“For the next high tide to wash away!”

“For the next high tide to come and wash it away!”

“But we’re not children now. There’s something in my heart no tide can obliterate!”

“But we’re not kids anymore. There’s something in my heart that no wave can wash away!”

“I hope that’s true, Hal. But you’re not through college yet. Wait till you are. You’ve got to graduate with flying colors, and make your dear old grandfather the proudest man in the world, and be the wonderful success I know you’re going to be! And make me the happiest girl! You will, won’t you?”

“I hope that’s true, Hal. But you’re not done with college yet. Wait until you are. You need to graduate with honors and make your dear old grandfather the proudest man in the world, and be the amazing success I know you’re going to be! And make me the happiest girl! You will, right?”

“I’ll do anything in the world for you, Laura!” he exclaimed. His face, flushed with enkindling desire, showed no sign of shame or dejection. Laura knew nothing of his débâcle at the university. Of course she must soon know; but all that still lay in the future. And to Hal nothing mattered now but just the golden present with its nectar in the blossom and its sunshine on the leaf. He drew her a little closer.

“I’d do anything for you, Laura!” he exclaimed. His face, flushed with rising desire, showed no hint of shame or sadness. Laura had no idea about his troubles at the university. She would find out soon enough; that was still ahead in the future. For Hal, nothing mattered now except this beautiful moment, with its sweetness in the bloom and sunshine on the leaves. He pulled her a little closer.

“Tell me,” he whispered. “Do you really care?”

“Tell me,” he whispered. “Do you actually care?”

“Don’t ask me—yet!” she denied him, turning her face away. “Come, let’s be going down!”

“Don’t ask me—yet!” she refused, turning her face away. “Come on, let’s head down!”

“Why, we’ve only just come!”

"Why, we just arrived!"

“I know, but—”

“I get it, but—”

“You needn’t be afraid of me!” he exclaimed. “You aren’t, are you, dear?”

“You don’t have to be afraid of me!” he said. “You’re not, are you, dear?”

“No more than I am of myself,” she answered frankly, while her throat and face warmed with blood that suddenly burned there. “We—really oughtn’t to be alone like this, Hal.”

“No more than I am of myself,” she replied honestly, as her throat and face flushed with a sudden rush of blood. “We—really shouldn’t be alone like this, Hal.”

He laughed and opened his arms to let her go. For a moment she stood looking up at him; then her eyes, too innocent to find the guile in his, smiled with pure-hearted affection.

He laughed and opened his arms to let her go. For a moment she stood looking up at him; then her eyes, too innocent to see the deception in his, smiled with genuine affection.

“Forgive me, Hal!” said she. “I didn’t mean that. But, you know, when you put your arms round me like that—”

“Forgive me, Hal!” she said. “I didn’t mean it like that. But, you know, when you hug me like that—”

“I won’t do it again,” he answered, instinct telling him the bird would take fright if the trap seemed too tightly closed. He dropped his arms, the palms of his hands spread outward. “You see, when you tell me to let you go, I mind you?”

“I won’t do it again,” he replied, feeling that the bird would get scared if the trap looked too tightly shut. He dropped his arms, his palms facing outward. “You see, when you ask me to let you go, I actually listen to you?”

“Yes, like the good, dear boy you are!” she exclaimed with sudden, impulsive affection. She reached up, took his face in both hands and studied his eyes. He thought she was about to kiss him, and his heart leaped. He quivered to seize her, to burn his kisses on her lips, there in the leafy, sun-glimmering shade; but already Laura’s arms had fallen, and she had turned away, back toward the path that would lead them downward from this tiny enchanted garden to the common level of the world again.

“Yes, just like the sweet, dear boy you are!” she said with sudden, heartfelt affection. She lifted her hands, cupped his face, and looked into his eyes. He thought she was going to kiss him, and his heart raced. He trembled with the urge to pull her close, to press his kisses against her lips right there in the leafy, sun-dappled shade; but already Laura had dropped her arms and turned away, heading back toward the path that would take them down from this little enchanted garden to the ordinary world again.

“Come, Hal,” said she, “we must be going now!”

“Come on, Hal,” she said, “we need to leave now!”

He nodded, his eyes glowering coals of desire, and followed after. Was the bird, then, going to escape his hand? A sinister look darkened his face; just such a look as had made Captain Briggs a brute when he had shouldered his way into his cabin aboard the Silver Fleece, to master the captive girl.

He nodded, his eyes burning with desire, and followed after. Was the bird really going to slip away from him? A dark look crossed his face; the same kind of look that had turned Captain Briggs into a brute when he forced his way into his cabin aboard the Silver Fleece, to control the captive girl.

“Laura, wait a minute, please!” begged Hal.

“Laura, hold on a sec, please!” pleaded Hal.

“Well, what is it?” she asked, half-turning, a beautiful, white, gracious figure in the greenery—a very wood-nymph of a figure, sylvan, fresh, enwoven with life’s most mystic spell—the magic of youth.

“Well, what is it?” she asked, half-turning, a beautiful, white, graceful figure among the greenery—a true wood-nymph, fresh and alive, woven with life’s most mystic spell—the magic of youth.

“You haven’t seen half my little Mysterious Island up here!”

“You haven’t seen even half of my little Mysterious Island up here!”

“Mysterious Island?” asked she, pleased by the fanciful whim. “You call it that, do you?”

“Mysterious Island?” she asked, amused by the imaginative idea. “Is that what you’re calling it?”

“Yes, I’ve always called it that ever since I read Jules Verne, when I was only a youngster. I’ve never[208] told anybody, though. I haven’t told that, or a hundred other imaginings.” He had come close to her again, had taken her by the arm, was drawing her away from the path and toward the little flower-enameled greensward among the boulders crowned with birch and pine. “You’re the only one that knows my secret, Laura. You’ll never, never tell, now, will you?”

“Yeah, I’ve always called it that ever since I read Jules Verne when I was just a kid. I’ve never[208] told anyone, though. I haven’t shared that, or a hundred other daydreams.” He moved closer to her again, took her by the arm, and was leading her off the path toward the little flower-decorated patch of grass among the boulders topped with birch and pine. “You’re the only one who knows my secret, Laura. You won’t tell anyone, right?”

“Never!” she answered, uneasiness dispelled by his frank air. “Do you imagine things like that, too, Hal? I thought I was the only one around here who ever ‘pretended.’ Are you a dreamer, too?”

“Never!” she replied, her uneasiness fading in response to his honest demeanor. “Do you think like that as well, Hal? I believed I was the only one here who ever 'pretended.' Are you a dreamer too?”

“Very much a dreamer. Sit down here, Laura, and let me tell you some of my dreams.”

“I'm really a dreamer. Sit down here, Laura, and let me share some of my dreams with you.”

He sat down in the grass, and drew her down beside him. She yielded “half willing and half shy.” For a moment he looked at her with eyes of desire. Then, still holding her hand, he said:

He sat down in the grass and pulled her down next to him. She gave in, “half willing and half shy.” For a moment, he looked at her with eyes full of longing. Then, still holding her hand, he said:

“It was all fairies and gnomes up here when I first came. Fairyland in those boyhood days. After a while the fairies went away and pirates began to come; pirates and Indians and a wild crew. I was sometimes a victim, sometimes a member of the brotherhood. There’s treasure buried all ’round here. Those were the days when I was reading about Captain Kidd and Blackbeard. You understand?”

“It was all fairies and gnomes up here when I first came. It felt like Fairyland during my childhood. After a while, the fairies left and pirates started showing up; pirates and Indians and a wild group. Sometimes I was a victim, sometimes I was part of the crew. There’s treasure buried all around here. Those were the days when I was reading about Captain Kidd and Blackbeard. You get what I mean?”

“Indeed I do! Go on!”

“Absolutely I do! Go ahead!”

He laughed, as her mood yielded under the subtle mastery of his voice, his eyes.

He laughed as her mood shifted under the gentle control of his voice and eyes.

“Oh, but it’s a motley crew we’ve been up here, the pirates and I!” said he, leaning still closer. “‘Treasure Island’ peopled the place with adventurers—Long John Silver, and Pew and the Doctor, and all the rest. ‘Robinson Crusoe’ swept them all away, all but Man Friday; and then the savages had[209] to come. If there’s anything at all I haven’t suffered in the way of shipwreck, starvation, cannibals and being rescued just in the nick of time up here, really I don’t know what it is. And since I’ve grown up, though of course I can’t ‘pretend’ any more, I’ve always loved this place to day-dream in, and wonder in, about the thing that every man hopes will come to him some day.”

“Oh, but what a mixed bunch we’ve got up here, the pirates and me!” he said, leaning in even closer. “‘Treasure Island’ filled this place with adventurers—Long John Silver, Pew, the Doctor, and all the others. ‘Robinson Crusoe’ took them all away, except for Man Friday; then the savages had[209] to arrive. If there’s anything I haven’t experienced in terms of shipwreck, starvation, cannibals, and being rescued just in the nick of time up here, I honestly don’t know what it could be. And since I’ve grown up, even though I can’t ‘pretend’ anymore, I’ve always loved this place for daydreaming and wondering about that thing every man hopes will come to him someday.”

“And what’s that, Hal?” she asked in a lower voice.

“And what’s that, Hal?” she asked quietly.

“Love!” he whispered. “Love—and you!”

"Love!" he whispered. "Love—and you!"

“Hal, is that really true?”

"Hal, is that actually true?"

“Look at me, Laura, and you’ll know!”

“Look at me, Laura, and you'll see!”

She could not meet his gaze. Her eyes lowered. He drew his arm about her as she drooped a little toward him.

She couldn't look him in the eye. Her gaze fell. He wrapped his arm around her as she leaned slightly toward him.

“Listen to me!” he commanded, masterfully lying. “There’s never been anybody but you, Laura. There never will be. You’ve been in all my dreams, by night, my visions by day, up here in fairyland!”

“Listen to me!” he ordered, skillfully deceiving. “There’s never been anyone but you, Laura. There never will be. You’ve filled all my dreams at night and my visions during the day, up here in fairyland!”

His words were coming impetuously now. In his eyes the golden flame of desire was burning hot.

His words were pouring out quickly now. In his eyes, the golden flame of desire was burning fiercely.

“You’re everything to me! Everything! I’ve sensed it for a long time, but only in the last month or two I’ve really understood. It all came to me in a kind of revelation, Laura, one day when I was translating a poem from the Hindustani.”

“You mean everything to me! Everything! I’ve felt it for a long time, but it’s only in the past month or two that I’ve truly understood. It all hit me like a revelation, Laura, one day when I was translating a poem from Hindustani.”

“A poem, Hal?” The girl’s voice was tremulous. Her eyes had closed. Her head, resting on his shoulder, thrilled him with ardor; and in his nostrils the perfume of her womanhood conjured up shimmering dream-pictures of the Orient—strange lands that, though unseen, he mysteriously seemed to know. “Tell me the poem, dear!” Laura whispered. “A love-poem?”

“A poem, Hal?” The girl's voice was shaky. Her eyes were closed. Her head, resting on his shoulder, excited him with passion; and in his nose, the scent of her femininity brought to mind shimmering dream images of the East—strange places that, although he hadn't seen, felt somehow familiar. “Tell me the poem, dear!” Laura whispered. “A love poem?”

“Such a love-poem! Listen, sweetheart! It’s a thousand years old, and it comes from the dim past to tell you what I feel for you. It runs this way:

“Such a love poem! Listen, darling! It’s a thousand years old, and it comes from the distant past to express what I feel for you. It goes like this:

“Belovèd, were I to name the blossoms of the spring,
And all the fruits of autumn’s bounteousness;
Were I to name all things that charm and thrill,
And earth, and Heaven, all in one word divine,

“Beloved, if I were to name the blossoms of spring,
And all the fruits of autumn’s abundance;
If I were to name everything that captivates and excites,
And earth, and heaven, all in one divine word,

I would name thee!

I would name you!

“Had I the gold of Punjab’s golden land,
Had I as many diamonds, shining bright
As leaves that tremble in a thousand woods,
Or sands along ten thousand shining seas;
Had I as many pearls of shifting hue
As blades of grass in fields of the whole world,
Or stars that shine on the broad breast of night,
I’d give them all, a thousand, thousand times,

“Had I the gold from Punjab’s rich terrain,
Had I as many diamonds, sparkling bright
As leaves that quiver in a thousand forests,
Or grains of sand along ten thousand glistening shores;
Had I as many pearls of changing colors
As blades of grass in every field on Earth,
Or stars that shine in the vast night sky,
I’d give them all, a thousand, thousand times,

To make thee mine!”

"To make you mine!"

For a minute, while Hal watched her with calculation, Laura kept silence. Then she looked up at him, dreamy-eyed, and smiled.

For a moment, while Hal observed her thoughtfully, Laura remained quiet. Then she gazed up at him, eyes dreamy, and smiled.

“That’s wonderful, Hal. I only wish you meant it!”

“That’s great, Hal. I just wish you really meant it!”

“You know I do! I want you, Laura—God, how much! You’re all I need to make my fairyland up here a heaven!”

“You know I do! I want you, Laura—God, how much! You’re all I need to turn my fairyland up here into heaven!”

“What—what do you mean, Hal? Are you asking me to—to be your wife?”

“What—what do you mean, Hal? Are you asking me to be your wife?”

His face contracted, involuntarily, but he veiled his true thought with a lie. What mattered just a lie to gain possession of her in this golden hour of sunshine?

His face tightened involuntarily, but he hid his true feelings with a lie. What did it matter, just a lie, to be with her in this perfect moment of sunshine?

“Yes, yes, of course!” he cried, drawing her to his lips in a betraying kiss—a kiss, to her, culminant with wonder and mystic with a good woman’s aspiration for a life of love and service—a kiss, to him, only a trivial incident, lawless, unbridled. At heart he[211] cursed the girl’s pure passion for him. Not this was what he wanted; and dimly, even through the flame of his desire, he could see a hundred complications, perils. But now the lie was spoken—and away with to-morrow!

“Yes, yes, of course!” he exclaimed, pulling her in for a revealing kiss—a kiss that, for her, was filled with wonder and the hopeful dreams of a good woman wishing for a life of love and service—a kiss that, for him, was just a fleeting moment, wild and unrestrained. Deep down, he cursed her pure passion for him. This wasn’t what he wanted; and even through his intense desire, he could see countless complications and dangers ahead. But now the lie had been told—and forget about tomorrow!

Again he kissed the girl, sensing, in spite of his desire, the different quality of her returning kiss. Then she smiled up at him, and with her hand smoothed back the thick, black hair from his forehead.

Again he kissed the girl, feeling, despite his desire, the different quality of her returning kiss. Then she smiled up at him, and with her hand brushed back the thick, black hair from his forehead.

“It’s all so wonderful, Hal!” she whispered fondly. “I can’t believe it’s true. But it is true, isn’t it? Even though we’ve got to wait till you get through college. I’m willing to. I love you enough, Hal, to wait forever. And you will, too, won’t you?”

“It’s all so amazing, Hal!” she whispered affectionately. “I can’t believe it’s real. But it is real, right? Even though we have to wait until you finish college. I’m okay with that. I love you enough, Hal, to wait forever. And you will, too, won’t you?”

“Of—of course I will!”

"Of course I will!"

“And it’s really, really true? It’s not just a fairy dream of wonderland, up here, that will vanish when we go down to the world again?”

“And it’s really, really true? It’s not just a fairy tale dream of wonderland up here that will disappear when we go back down to the world?”

“No, no, it’s all true, Laura,” he was forced to answer, baffled and at a loss. Not at all was this adventure developing as he had planned it. Why, Laura was taking it seriously! Laura was acting like a child—a foolish, preposterous child! The web that he had hoped to spread for her undoing had, because of her own trusting confidence, been tangled all about himself.

“No, no, it’s all true, Laura,” he had to reply, confused and unsure. This whole situation was not going at all as he had expected. Laura actually believed it! Laura was acting like a child—a silly, ridiculous child! The trap he had wanted to set for her downfall had, due to her trusting nature, become entangled around himself.

Abashed and angry, he sought some way to break its bonds. Another poem rose to memory, a poem that he hoped might make her understand. He had read it the day before in a little book called “The Divine Image,” and it had instantly burned itself into his brain. Now said he:

Abashed and angry, he looked for a way to break its bonds. Another poem came to mind, one he hoped would help her understand. He had read it the day before in a small book called “The Divine Image,” and it had immediately stuck in his memory. Now he said:

“Listen, dear. I’ve got another verse for you. It’s called: ‘His Woman.’”

“Hey there, love. I’ve got another line for you. It’s called: ‘His Woman.’”

“And I’m really yours, forever?”

“And I'm really yours, forever?”

“Of course you are, dear! Listen, now:

“Of course you are, sweetheart! Listen, now:

“‘In the pale, murmuring dawn she lay
Alone, with nothing more to lose.

“‘In the soft, quiet dawn she lay
By herself, with nothing left to lose.

Her eyes one warm, soft arm espied,

Her eyes caught sight of a warm, soft arm,

And lips too tired to voice her pride
Caressed and kissed a bruise.’”

And lips too tired to express her pride
Caressed and kissed a bruise.’”

The girl looked up at him a moment, circled with his arm, as she lay there content. For a little she seemed not to understand. Then, slowly, a puzzled look and then a look of hurt rose to her eyes.

The girl looked up at him for a moment, wrapped in his arm, as she lay there feeling happy. For a bit, she seemed not to get it. Then, slowly, a confused expression appeared, followed by a look of hurt in her eyes.

“Hal, you—you mustn’t—”

“Hal, you can't—”

“Why mustn’t I, dear?”

“Why shouldn't I, dear?”

She tried to answer, but his lips upon her mouth stifled her speech.

She tried to speak, but his lips on her mouth silenced her.

Swift fear leaped through her as she fought away from him.

Swift fear surged through her as she struggled away from him.

“Oh, Hal!” she cried. “What—what are you looking at me that way for? Your eyes, Hal—your eyes—”

“Oh, Hal!” she exclaimed. “What—why are you looking at me like that? Your eyes, Hal—your eyes—”

In vain he tried to kiss her. Her face was turned away, her hands repulsing him.

In vain, he tried to kiss her. She turned her face away, her hands pushing him away.

“Kiss me, Laura! Kiss me!”

"Kiss me, Laura! Kiss me!"

“No, no—not now! Oh, Hal, you have only yourself to resist. I have you to resist, and myself, too!”

“No, no—not now! Oh, Hal, you only have yourself to fight against. I have to fight against you, and myself, too!”

The thought gave him a minute’s pause. Did some instinct of chivalry, deep-buried, try for a second to struggle up through his evil heritage, or was it but surprise that loosed his grip upon her so that she escaped his hands, his arms?

The thought made him stop for a moment. Did some buried instinct of chivalry try for a second to break through his dark background, or was it just surprise that made him let go of her so that she got away from his hands, his arms?

“God forgive you, Hal, for having killed the most wonderful treasure I had—my faith in you!” she cried from where she stood now, looking down at him with tragic eyes of disillusion. “Oh, God forgive you!”

“God forgive you, Hal, for killing the most precious thing I had—my faith in you!” she cried from where she stood now, looking down at him with eyes full of tragic disillusionment. “Oh, God forgive you!”

He would have spoken, but she turned and fled toward the tangled thicket through which the path led downward.

He was about to say something, but she turned and ran toward the dense thicket where the path went down.

“Laura! Wait!” He sprang to his feet, peering after her with hateful eyes. No answer as she vanished through the greenery.

“Laura! Wait!” He jumped up, glaring after her with anger. No response as she disappeared into the greenery.

For all his rage and passion, Hal realized how absurd a figure he would make, pursuing her. Swift anger swept over him, broke all down, rushed in uncontrolled floods.

For all his anger and passion, Hal realized how ridiculous he would look chasing after her. A wave of anger washed over him, crashing through everything, flooding in uncontrollably.

A moment he stood there, brutal, venomous. Then with a laugh, the echo of that which had sounded when Alpheus Briggs had flung the Malay girl to death, he clutched at his thick hair, tugging at it with excess of madness. He broke into wild curses that rose against the sky with barbarous blasphemy.

A moment he stood there, fierce and filled with rage. Then, with a laugh that echoed like when Alpheus Briggs threw the Malay girl to her death, he grabbed at his thick hair, tugging at it in a fit of madness. He erupted into wild curses that shot up to the sky with brutal profanity.

Foam slavered upon his lips. His face grew black; the veins stood out upon his neck and temples. A madman, he trampled through the bushes, stamping, striking, lusting to kill.

Foam dripped from his lips. His face turned dark; the veins bulged on his neck and temples. Like a madman, he stomped through the bushes, kicking, hitting, eager to kill.

So for a time he raged in blind, stark passion; while Laura, shaken and afraid, bleeding at her heart of hearts, made her way all alone back to the safety of the seashore road.

So for a while he raged with intense, raw emotion; while Laura, shaken and scared, heartbroken, made her way all alone back to the safety of the coastal road.

At last, his rage burned out, Hal flung himself down in the grass. Face buried in hands, teeth set in bleeding lip, he lay there.

At last, his anger faded, Hal threw himself down in the grass. With his face buried in his hands and his teeth clenched on a bleeding lip, he lay there.

And over him the heavens, like an eyeless face, smiled down with calm, untroubled purpose.

And above him, the skies, like a faceless mask, smiled down with a serene, unwavering intent.


CHAPTER XXIX

THE GARDEN OF GETHSEMANE

The Garden of Gethsemane

Sadly returning home, Laura stopped for a moment at her garden gate to make quite sure her father was not in the side yard. With all her girlish dreams broken and draggled, the heartbroken girl stood looking at the flowers that only an hour before had seemed so wondrous gay. And all at once she heard the sound of wheels upon the road. Turning, she saw old Captain Briggs and Dr. Filhiol slowly driving toward Snug Haven.

Sadly returning home, Laura paused for a moment at her garden gate to make sure her father wasn’t in the side yard. With all her youthful dreams shattered, the heartbroken girl stood gazing at the flowers that just an hour earlier had seemed so vibrant. Suddenly, she heard the sound of wheels on the road. Turning, she saw old Captain Briggs and Dr. Filhiol slowly driving toward Snug Haven.

Half-minded to retreat inside the garden, still she stood there, for already Captain Briggs had raised a hand in greeting. Every feature of the old captain’s face was limned with grief. His shoulders seemed to sag, bowed down with heavier weight than his almost eighty years could pile upon them.

Half-minded to retreat into the garden, she still stood there, for Captain Briggs had already raised a hand in greeting. Every feature of the old captain’s face was marked by grief. His shoulders seemed to sag, weighed down by something heavier than his nearly eighty years could bear.

So the girl remained at the gate, greatly sorrowing; and peered after the two old men. Though she could not guess the captain’s trouble, her woman’s instinct told her this trouble bore on Hal. And over her own grief settled still another cloud that darkened it still more.

So the girl stayed at the gate, feeling deeply sad; and watched the two old men leave. Even though she couldn’t understand the captain’s issues, her intuition as a woman told her that it was affecting Hal. And on top of her own sorrow, another shadow loomed that made it even heavier.

Puzzled, disillusioned, she swung the gate and entered the prim paths bordered with low box-hedges. No one saw her. Quietly she entered the house and crept up-stairs to her own room. There, in that virginal place, she dropped down on her old-fashioned, four-posted bed of black walnut, and buried her face in[215] the same pillows to which, girl-like, she had often confided so many innocent and tender dreams.

Puzzled and disillusioned, she swung the gate open and stepped onto the neat paths lined with low box hedges. No one noticed her. Silently, she entered the house and quietly climbed the stairs to her own room. There, in that untouched space, she collapsed onto her vintage four-poster bed made of black walnut and buried her face in[215] the same pillows where, as a girl, she had shared so many innocent and tender dreams.

As the girl lay there, crying for the broken bauble, love, crushed in the brutal hand of Hal, old Captain Briggs and Dr. Filhiol—once more back on the quarterdeck of Snug Haven—settled themselves for dejected consultation.

As the girl lay there, crying over the broken ornament, love, shattered in the harsh grip of Hal, old Captain Briggs and Dr. Filhiol—once again on the quarterdeck of Snug Haven—prepared for a gloomy discussion.

“I never did expect ’twould be as much as that,” the captain said, mechanically stuffing his pipe. “I reckoned maybe fifty dollars would pay demurrage and repairs on Mac. McLaughlin isn’t worth more, rig and all. But, Judas priest, two hundred and a half! That’s running into money. Money I can ill afford to pay, sir!”

“I never expected it would be that much,” the captain said, absentmindedly filling his pipe. “I figured maybe fifty dollars would cover the demurrage and repairs on Mac. McLaughlin isn’t worth more than that, rig and all. But, good grief, two hundred and fifty! That’s a lot of money. Money I can hardly afford to pay, sir!”

“I know,” the doctor answered. “It’s cruel extortion. But what can you do, captain? McLaughlin holds the tiller now. He can steer any course he chooses. The fact that he started at five hundred, plus the apology that he demands from Hal on the deck of the Sylvia in front of the whole crew, and that we’ve pared him down to two hundred and fifty, plus the apology—that’s a very great gain. It’s bad, I know, but not so bad as having had the boy locked up, charged with felonious assault. It’s not so bad as that, sir!”

“I know,” the doctor replied. “It’s a cruel form of extortion. But what can you do, captain? McLaughlin is in control now. He can take us in any direction he wants. The fact that he started at five hundred, plus the apology he insists Hal give on the deck of the Sylvia in front of the whole crew, and that we’ve managed to bring it down to two hundred and fifty, along with the apology—that’s a significant win. It’s bad, I know, but it’s not as bad as having the boy locked up and charged with felony assault. It’s not as bad as that, sir!”

“No, no, of course not,” Briggs agreed. “I suppose I’ve got to pay, though Lord knows, sir, the money’s needed terribly for other things, now that the college bill has got to be settled all over again!”

“No, no, of course not,” Briggs agreed. “I guess I have to pay, but Lord knows, sir, we really need that money for other things now that the college bill has to be settled all over again!”

“I know it’s hard,” sympathized the doctor, “but there’s no help for it. Wipe the slate clean, and give Hal another start. That’s all you can do.”

“I know it’s tough,” the doctor said sympathetically, “but there’s nothing you can do about it. Start fresh and give Hal another chance. That’s all you can do.”

The old captain remained smoking and brooding a while, with sunshine on his head. At last his eyes sought the far, deep line of blue that stretched against the horizon—the sea-line, lacking which the old man always sensed a vacancy, a loss.

The old captain kept smoking and thinking for a while, with the sun shining on his head. Finally, his eyes searched for the distant, deep blue line that spanned the horizon—the sea-line, without which the old man always felt a void, a loss.

“Close on to six bells,” judged he, “by the way the sun’s shining on the water. Wonder where the boy can be? I’ve got to have a proper gam with him.”

“It's almost six o'clock,” he thought, “by the way the sun's shining on the water. I wonder where the kid is? I need to have a good game with him.”

“Why? Where ought he to be?” the doctor asked.

“Why? Where should he be?” the doctor asked.

“He must have put back into port, after his little cruise with Laura, this morning. We sighted her, moored at her front gate, you remember?”

“He must have returned to port after his short trip with Laura this morning. We spotted her docked at her front gate, remember?”

“H-m! You don’t suppose there’s trouble brewing there too, do you? I thought the girl looked upset, didn’t you?”

“H-m! You don’t think there’s trouble brewing there too, do you? I thought the girl looked upset, didn’t you?”

I didn’t notice anything. What seemed to be the matter?”

I didn’t notice anything. What was the issue?”

“I thought she’d been crying a bit.”

“I thought she had been crying a little.”

The captain clenched his fist.

The captain clenched his fist.

“By the Judas priest!” he exclaimed fervently. “If I thought Hal had been abusing that girl, I’d make it hot for him! That’s one thing I won’t stand!” He peered down the road with narrowing eyes, then got up and went to the front door. “Hal, oh, Hal!” he cried.

“By the Judas priest!” he exclaimed passionately. “If I thought Hal was mistreating that girl, I’d make him pay! That’s one thing I won’t tolerate!” He squinted down the road, then stood up and went to the front door. “Hal, oh, Hal!” he called out.

No answer. The captain’s voice echoed emptily in the old-fashioned hallway.

No answer. The captain's voice echoed hollowly in the outdated hallway.

“Not here, anyhow,” said he, returning to his rocker. “Well, we won’t accuse him of anything else till we know. I only hope he hasn’t written any more black pages on the log by mishandling Laura.”

“Not here, anyway,” he said, going back to his rocking chair. “Well, we won’t blame him for anything else until we find out. I just hope he hasn’t added any more dark entries to the log by mistreating Laura.”

Wearily his eyes sought Croft Hill. Of a sudden unbidden tears blurred his sight.

Wearily, his eyes searched for Croft Hill. Suddenly, uninvited tears blurred his vision.

There’s a peaceful harbor for old, battered craft, anyhow,” he murmured, pointing. “I sometimes envy all the tired folk that’s found sleep and rest up there in their snug berths, while we still stand watch in all weathers. If, after all I’ve worked and hoped for, there’s nothing ahead but breakers, I’ll envy them more than ever.”

There’s a peaceful harbor for worn-out, weathered boats, anyway,” he murmured, pointing. “I sometimes envy all the weary people who’ve found sleep and rest up there in their cozy spots, while we still stand watch in every kind of weather. If, after all I’ve worked for and hoped for, there’s nothing ahead but rough seas, I’ll envy them even more.”

“Come now, captain!” Filhiol tried to cheer him.[217] “Maybe it was only a little lovers’ quarrel that sent Laura home. There’s never all smooth sailing, with maid and man for a crew. Let’s wait a while and see.”

“Come on, captain!” Filhiol tried to lift his spirits.[217] “Maybe it was just a small fight between lovers that made Laura go home. There’s never a perfectly smooth journey when a woman and a man are on board. Let’s give it some time and see what happens.”

“Yes, wait and think it over,” said the captain. “There’s only one place for me, doctor, when things look squally, and that’s with my folks on the hill. Guess I’ll take a walk up there now and talk it over with them. Come with me, will you?”

“Yes, take your time and think it through,” said the captain. “When things get rough, there’s only one place I feel safe, doctor, and that’s with my family on the hill. I think I'll go for a walk up there now and discuss it with them. Will you join me?”

Filhiol shook his head.

Filhiol shook his head.

“Too much for me, that hill is,” he answered. “If you don’t mind, I’ll sit right here and watch the sea.”

“That's too much for me,” he said. “If you don’t mind, I’ll just sit here and watch the sea.”

“Suit yourself, doctor.” And Captain Briggs arose. “When Ezra comes down the lane tell him not to bother with dinner. A little snack will do. Let’s each of us think this thing out, and maybe we can chart the proper course between us.”

“Do what you want, doctor.” Captain Briggs stood up. “When Ezra comes down the lane, tell him not to worry about dinner. A little snack will be fine. Let’s each think this through, and maybe we can figure out the right direction together.”

He stood a moment in the sunshine, then, bare-headed, went down the steps and turned into the path that would lead him up Croft Hill. He stopped, gathering a handful of bright flowers—zinnias, hollyhocks, sweet peas—for his ever-remembered dead. Then he went on again.

He stood for a moment in the sunlight, then, without a hat, went down the steps and turned onto the path that would take him up Croft Hill. He paused to pick a handful of colorful flowers—zinnias, hollyhocks, sweet peas—for his dearly remembered loved ones who had passed away. Then he continued on his way.

“Poor old chap!” said Dr. Filhiol. “The curse is biting pretty deep. That’s all poppycock, that Malay cursing; but the curses of heredity are stern reality. There’s a specific for every poison in the world. Even the dread curaré has one. But for the poison of heredity, what remedy is there? Poor old captain!”

“Poor guy!” said Dr. Filhiol. “The curse is hitting pretty deep. That Malay cursing is all nonsense; but the curses of heredity are a harsh reality. There’s an antidote for every poison in the world. Even the dreaded curaré has one. But for the poison of heredity, what remedy is there? Poor old captain!”

Alpheus Briggs, with bowed head, climbed up the winding way among the blackberry bushes, the sumacs and wild roses dainty-sweet; and so at last came to the wall pierced with the whitewashed gate that he himself kept always in repair.

Alpheus Briggs, with his head down, made his way up the winding path through the blackberry bushes, the sumacs, and the delicately sweet wild roses; and finally, he reached the wall with the whitewashed gate that he always kept in good condition.

Into the cemetery, his Garden of Gethsemane, he penetrated, by paths flanked with simple and pious[218] stones, many of hard slate carved with death’s-heads, urns, cherubs and weeping-willows, according to the custom of the ancient, godly days. Thus to his family burial lot he came, and there laid his offering upon the graves he loved; and then sat down upon the bench there, for meditation in this hour of sorrow and perplexity.

Into the cemetery, his Garden of Gethsemane, he ventured along paths lined with simple and reverent [218] stones, many of hard slate engraved with skulls, urns, cherubs, and weeping willows, in the tradition of the old, sacred days. He arrived at his family burial plot and placed his offering on the graves he cherished; then he sat down on the bench there for reflection in this time of grief and confusion.

And as sun and sky and sea, fresh breeze and drifting cloud, and the mild influences of his lifelong friend, tobacco, all worked their soothings on him, he presently plucked up a little heart once more. The nearness of his dead bade him have hope and courage. He felt, in that quiet and solemn place, the tightening of his family bonds; he felt that duty called him to lift even these new and heavy burdens, to bear them valiantly and like a man.

And as the sun, sky, sea, fresh breeze, drifting clouds, and the comforting influence of his lifelong friend, tobacco, all worked to soothe him, he gradually found some courage again. The closeness of his deceased loved ones encouraged him to have hope and strength. In that quiet and serious place, he felt the bonds of his family grow stronger; he sensed that it was his duty to take on these new and heavy burdens, to face them bravely and like a man.

With the graves about him and the sea before, and over all the heavens, calm returned. And sorrow—which, like anger, cannot long be keen—faded into another thought: the thought of how he should make of Hal the man that he would have him be.

With the graves around him and the sea ahead, and calm spreading across the sky, he found peace. And sorrow—which, like anger, can't last forever—gave way to another thought: how he would shape Hal into the man he wanted him to be.

How restful was this sunlit hilltop, where he knew that soon he, too, must sleep! The faint, far cries of gulls drifted in to him with the bell-buoy’s slow tolling; and up from the village rose the music of the smitten anvil. That music minded him of a Hindustani poem Hal once had read to him—a poem about the blacksmith, Destiny, beating out showers of sparks upon the cosmic anvil in the night of eternity, each spark a human soul; and each, swiftly extinguished, worth just as much to Destiny as earthly anvil sparks are to the human toiler at the forge—as much and no more.

How peaceful was this sunlit hilltop, where he knew soon he, too, would have to rest! The distant, faint calls of seagulls floated in to him with the slow tolling of the bell buoy; and from the village came the sounds of the hammer striking the anvil. That sound reminded him of a Hindustani poem Hal once read to him—a poem about the blacksmith, Destiny, pounding out showers of sparks on the cosmic anvil in the night of eternity, each spark representing a human soul; and each, quickly snuffed out, valued just as much to Destiny as earthly sparks are to the human worker at the forge—just as much and no more.

The poem had thus ended:

The poem has ended:

“All is Maya, all is illusion! Why struggle, then?
To walk is better than to run; to stand is better than to walk.
[219]To sit is better than to stand; to lie is better than to sit.
To sleep is better than to wake; to dream is better than to live.
Better still is a sleep that is dreamless,

"Everything is an illusion! So why bother?
Walking is better than running; standing is better than walking.
[219]Sitting is better than standing; lying down is better than sitting.
Sleeping is better than being awake; dreaming is better than just living.
Even better is a sleep without dreams,

And death is best of all!”

And death is the best of all!

“I wonder if that’s true?” the captain mused. “I wonder if life is all illusion and death alone is real?”

“I wonder if that’s true?” the captain thought. “I wonder if life is just an illusion and death is the only thing that's real?”

Thus meditating, he felt very near the wife and son who lay there beneath the flowers he had just laid on the close-cut sod. The cloud-shadows, drifting over the hilltop, seemed symbols of the transitory passage of man’s life, unstable, ever drifting on, and leaving on the universe no greater imprint than shadows on the grass. He yearned toward those who had gone to rest before him; and though not a praying man, a supplication voiced itself in him:

Thus meditating, he felt very close to his wife and son who lay beneath the flowers he had just placed on the freshly cut grass. The drifting cloud shadows over the hilltop seemed like symbols of the fleeting nature of human life, unstable and ever moving on, leaving behind no greater mark on the world than shadows on the ground. He longed for those who had passed on before him; and even though he wasn't a praying man, a plea emerged within him:

“Oh, God, let me finish out my work, and let me rest! Let me put the boy on the right course through life, and let me know he’ll follow it—then, let me steer for the calm harbor where Thou, my Pilot, wilt give me quiet from the storm!”

“Oh, God, let me complete my work, and let me rest! Help me guide the boy on the right path in life, and let me know he’ll stick to it—then, let me navigate to the calm harbor where You, my Guide, will give me peace from the storm!”

Thus the old captain sat there for a long time, pondering many and sad things; and all at once he saw the figure of a man in white coming along the road. The captain knew him afar.

Thus the old captain sat there for a long time, thinking about many sad things; and suddenly he saw a figure in white coming down the road. The captain recognized him from a distance.

“There’s Hal now,” said he. “I wonder where he’s been and what this all means?”

“There’s Hal now,” he said. “I wonder where he’s been and what all this means?”

A new anxiety trembled through his wounded heart, that longed for nothing now but love and trust. Up rose the old captain, and with slow steps walked to the eastern wall of the cemetery. There he waited patiently.

A new anxiety shook his wounded heart, which now craved nothing but love and trust. The old captain got up and, taking slow steps, walked to the eastern wall of the cemetery. There he waited patiently.

Presently Hal came into sight, round the shoulder of Croft Hill.

Presently, Hal appeared around the shoulder of Croft Hill.

“Ahoy, there! Hal! Come here—I want to see you!”

“Hey there! Hal! Come here—I want to see you!”

The old man’s cry dropped with disagreeable surprise[220] into Hal’s sinister reflections. Hal looked up, and swore to himself. He sensed the meaning of that summons.

The old man’s shout landed with an unpleasant shock[220] into Hal’s dark thoughts. Hal looked up and cursed under his breath. He understood what that call meant.

“There’s another damned scene coming,” thought Hal. “Why the hell can’t he let me alone now? Why can’t everybody let me alone?”

“There’s another damn scene coming,” thought Hal. “Why can’t he just leave me alone now? Why can’t everyone just leave me alone?”

Nothing could now have been more inopportune than an interview with his grandfather. Hal—his rage burned out to ashes—had come down from Geyser Rock, and had turned homeward in evil humor. And as he had gone he had already begun to lay out tentative plans for what he meant to do.

Nothing could have been more inconvenient than an interview with his grandfather. Hal—his anger turned to dust—had come down from Geyser Rock and was heading home in a bad mood. As he walked, he had already started to come up with tentative plans for what he intended to do.

“It’s all bull, what Laura handed me!” he had been thinking when the captain’s summons had intruded. “Am I going to let her throw me that way? I guess not! I’ll land her yet; but not here, not here! I can’t stick here. The way I’m in wrong with the college, and now this new rough-house with Laura, will certainly put the crimp in me. What I’ve got to do is clear out. And I won’t go alone, at that. If I only had a twenty-five footer! I could get her aboard of it some way. The main thing’s a boat. The rest is easy. I could let them whistle, all of them. The open sea—that’s the thing! That’s a man’s way to do things—not go sniveling ’round here in white flannels all summer, letting a girl hand it to me that way!

“It’s all nonsense, what Laura gave me!” he had been thinking when the captain’s summons interrupted him. “Am I really going to let her play me like that? I guess not! I’ll get her in line yet; but not here, not here! I can’t stick around. The trouble I'm in with the college, and now this new mess with Laura, is definitely going to hold me back. What I need to do is get out of here. And I won’t be going alone, either. If only I had a twenty-five footer! I could somehow get her on board. The main thing is a boat. The rest is easy. I could just ignore them, all of them. The open sea—that’s what matters! That’s a real man’s way to handle things—not hanging around here in white pants all summer, letting a girl treat me like that!

“God, if I could only raise five hundred bucks! I could get Jim Gordon’s Kittiwink for that, and provision it, too. Make a break for Cuba, or Honduras; why, damn it, I could go round the world—go East—get away from all this preaching and rough-house—live like a man, by God!”

“God, if I could just come up with five hundred bucks! I could buy Jim Gordon’s Kittiwink and stock it up, too. I could make a run for Cuba or Honduras; hell, I could travel around the world—head East—escape all this preaching and chaos—live like a real man, damn it!”

The captain’s hail shattered Hal’s dreams.

The captain's shout crushed Hal's dreams.

“Devil take the old man!” snarled Hal to himself as he scowled up at the figure on the hilltop. “What’s he want now? And devil take all women! They’re like[221] dogs. Beat a dog and a woman, and you can’t go wrong. I’ll play this game to win yet, and make good! Hello, up there?” he shouted in reply to the captain. “What d’you want of me?”

“Damn that old man!” Hal muttered to himself as he glared up at the figure on the hilltop. “What does he want now? And damn all women! They're like[221] dogs. You hit a dog or a woman, and you can’t go wrong. I’m going to play this game to win and make it big! Hey, up there?” he yelled back at the captain. “What do you want from me?”

“I want to talk with you, Hal,” the old man’s voice came echoing down. “Come here, sir!”

“I want to talk to you, Hal,” the old man’s voice echoed down. “Come here, sir!”

Another moment Hal hesitated. Then, realizing that he could not yet raise the banner of open rebellion, he turned and lagged toward the road that led up the south side of the hill.

Another moment, Hal hesitated. Then, realizing that he couldn't raise the banner of open rebellion just yet, he turned and walked slowly toward the road that went up the south side of the hill.

As he climbed, he put into the background of his brain the plans he had been formulating, and for the more pressing need of the future began framing plausible lies.

As he climbed, he pushed the plans he had been thinking about to the back of his mind, and for the more immediate demands of the future, he started coming up with believable lies.

He lighted a Turkish cigarette as he entered the graveyard, to give himself a certain nonchalance; and so, smoking this thing which the old captain particularly abominated, swinging his shoulders, he came along the graveled walk toward the family burying lot, where once more Captain Briggs had sat down upon the bench to wait for him.

He lit a Turkish cigarette as he walked into the graveyard to appear more relaxed; and so, smoking something that the old captain really disliked, swinging his shoulders, he strolled along the gravel path toward the family burial plot, where Captain Briggs had sat down on the bench again to wait for him.


CHAPTER XXX

HIS WORD OF HONOR

His promise

The old man said nothing at all, as Hal drew near, but only peered at him from under those white-thatched brows of his, with eyes of stern reproach. This still further quickened Hal’s apprehension and blew to a kindling fire the glowing embers of venomous ill-humor.

The old man didn't say a word as Hal approached, but just looked at him from beneath his white eyebrows with eyes full of harsh judgment. This only intensified Hal's anxiety and sparked the smoldering resentment inside him into a fierce flame.

For all his swagger, Hal could not bring himself to look the captain in the eye. Hands in pockets, cigarette in lips, he came close and stood there; and with defiant surliness on his tanned face managed to say:

For all his bravado, Hal couldn't bring himself to look the captain in the eye. With his hands in his pockets and a cigarette in his mouth, he stepped up and stood there; and with a rebellious scowl on his tanned face, he managed to say:

“Well, gramp, what now? Getting ready to pan me properly, are you? If so, when ready, Gridley, you can fire!”

“Well, Gramp, what’s next? Are you getting ready to give me a proper scolding? If so, when you’re ready, Gridley, you can go ahead and let me have it!”

“Hal,” answered the old man, “that’s the last impertinence you’re ever going to utter to me! So remember. Sit down and answer my questions.”

“Hal,” the old man replied, “that’s the last disrespectful thing you’re going to say to me! So remember this. Sit down and answer my questions.”

“I can take it standing, all right!” said Hal, defiant still.

“I can handle it standing up, no problem!” said Hal, still defiant.

“I said, sit down, sir!”

"I said, sit down, dude!"

Making no answer this time, the boy hulked his surly way toward the ancient, flat-topped tomb, the granite slab of which—supported on six stone pillars—bore the name “Amalfi Briggs.”

Making no reply this time, the boy stomped his grumpy way toward the old, flat-topped tomb, the granite slab of which—supported on six stone pillars—had the name “Amalfi Briggs.”

“Not there, sir!” exclaimed the captain sternly. “Have you no respect for either dead or living? Here on this bench beside me! Sit down, I tell you!”

“Not there, sir!” the captain shouted, firmly. “Do you have no respect for the dead or the living? Sit here on this bench beside me! I’m telling you to sit down!”

Hal slouched down beside his grandfather, his huge shoulders sagging. A strange resemblance grew visible[223] between these two—young man and old; black-haired and white.

Hal slumped down next to his grandfather, his broad shoulders drooping. An unusual similarity became apparent[223] between the two—young man and old; black-haired and white.

“Well, now what is it?” demanded Hal with an oblique glance.

"Well, what is it now?" Hal asked, giving a sideways glance.

“The first thing, sir, is that I’m going to be obeyed, without question and without any back talk. I never took it aboard my ships, and I’m not going to stand any impertinence. I’m an old man, but I’m still captain of Snug Harbor. As long as there’s a breath of air in my lungs or a drop of blood in my veins, I’m going to give orders there; and those that don’t like them will have to sail with some other skipper. Do you understand that?”

“The first thing, sir, is that I'm going to be obeyed, no questions asked and no sass. I never tolerated it on my ships, and I'm not going to put up with any disrespect now. I'm an old man, but I'm still the captain of Snug Harbor. As long as there's a breath in my lungs or a drop of blood in my veins, I'm going to give orders there; and those who don't like it will have to sail with another captain. Do you understand that?”

“Yes, sir,” answered the boy, more subdued in tone. This new note of his grandfather’s told him real business was up-wind.

“Yes, sir,” replied the boy, his tone more subdued. This change in his grandfather’s voice indicated that serious matters were at hand.

“Very well, then. That’s understood,” continued Alpheus, grimly. “You are subordinate to me. That point ought never to have been raised at all, and with a right-minded grandson it never would have been. But since you’ve shown yourself rebellious, it’s got to be. I’m master, and you’re man. Don’t ever forget that, sir. If you do, into the small boat you go, and away; and, once you’ve gone, there’s no Jacob’s-ladder down the side for you ever again!”

“Alright, it’s settled,” Alpheus said grimly. “You’re under my authority. That shouldn’t have even been a discussion, and a sensible grandson wouldn’t have brought it up. But since you’ve been defiant, we have to address it. I’m in charge, and you’re not. Don’t forget that, understood? If you do, you’ll be sent away in the small boat, and once you’re gone, there’s no coming back for you!”

“All right, sir. What next?”

"Okay, sir. What's next?"

“Next, throw away that infernal cigarette, sir. There’ll be no cigarettes smoked here in presence of our dead!”

“Next, get rid of that damn cigarette, sir. There will be no smoking here in front of our dead!”

“But, gramp, you’ve been smoking that rank old pipe here!”

“But, Grandpa, you’ve been smoking that awful old pipe here!”

The cigarette, dashed from Hal’s mouth, would have burned a hole in the white flannel trousers had not Hal swiftly brushed its fire away. Hal’s eyes glowered with swift anger, but he held his tongue. The captain began again:

The cigarette, knocked from Hal's mouth, would have burned a hole in his white flannel pants if he hadn't quickly brushed it away. Hal's eyes flashed with anger, but he stayed quiet. The captain started again:

“Where have you been, sir?”

“Where have you been?”

“Been? Why—nowhere—just taking a walk with Laura. That’s all.”

“Been? Why—nowhere—just taking a walk with Laura. That’s all.”

“H-m! Why didn’t you come back with her?”

“H-m! Why didn’t you come back with her?”

“She—got mad at something, and—”

“She got mad at something, and—”

Hal’s face grew ugly. With savage eyes he regarded the old man.

Hal's face twisted into a sneer. With fierce eyes, he stared at the old man.

“Mad at what? What did you say to her?”

“Mad about what? What did you say to her?”

“Nothing, gramp, so help me! She got jealous about another girl in Boston, that’s all.”

“Nothing, Grandpa, I swear! She got jealous about another girl in Boston, that’s all.”

“Very well, sir. I hope that is all. If you’ve been lying to me, or if you’ve hurt one hair of that girl’s head, it’ll be a bad day for you, sir! Now then, listen to me! You’ve got me into shoal waters, on a lee shore, with your evil ways. Yes, and you’ve got yourself there, too. I’ve been to see Squire Bean this morning, on account of your assault on Fergus McLaughlin.”

“Alright, sir. I hope that’s everything. If you’ve been lying to me, or if you’ve harmed that girl in any way, it’s going to be a really bad day for you! Now, listen up! You’ve led me into some tricky situations because of your bad choices. And you’ve put yourself in a tough spot, too. I talked to Squire Bean this morning about your attack on Fergus McLaughlin.”

“Assault, nothing! That was a fair fight, and I trimmed him.”

“Assault, please! That was a fair fight, and I took him down.”

“Legally, it’s assault and battery. Do you know how much it’s going to cost me to keep you out of court and clear the name of Briggs? Cash money, sir. Money that would have been yours later, but that I’ve got to take out of my safe now because of your evil doings?”

“Legally, it’s assault and battery. Do you know how much it’s going to cost me to keep you out of court and clear Briggs’ name? Cash, sir. Money that would have been yours later, but that I have to take out of my safe now because of your wrongdoing?”

“Out of the safe?” asked Hal, his thoughts diverted into a new channel. He was going to add: “I thought you kept your money in the Endicutt National.” But he nipped the words before they could escape him. The captain, too wrought up to notice the gleam in his grandson’s eyes or the evil portent of the question, repeated:

“Out of the safe?” Hal asked, his thoughts shifting in a new direction. He was going to add: “I thought you kept your money in the Endicutt National.” But he stopped himself before the words slipped out. The captain, too worked up to notice the spark in his grandson’s eyes or the ominous nature of the question, repeated:

“Do you know how much it’s going to cost me, sir?”

“Do you know how much that's going to cost me, sir?”

“Search me!”

"Look for me!"

“Two hundred and fifty dollars, sir.”

“Two hundred and fifty dollars, sir.”

“You’re kidding!”

“No way!”

“That will do, sir, for that kind of language in hearing of our family dead!”

“That’s enough of that kind of talk around our family’s dead!”

“Excuse me, gramp—I forgot myself!” Hal apologized, feigning contrition. “You don’t mean to tell me McLaughlin has the nerve to ask that much—and can collect it?”

“Sorry, Grandpa—I lost my train of thought!” Hal apologized, pretending to feel guilty. “You can't be serious that McLaughlin has the guts to ask for that much—and actually get it?”

“He asked five hundred, but Dr. Filhiol’s help reduced the claim. I’ve agreed to pay. That’s a hard blow to me, Hal, but there’s far worse. I got a letter from the college this morning that carried away all canvas. It brought me heavy, bad news, Hal!”

“He asked for five hundred, but Dr. Filhiol’s help lowered the amount. I’ve agreed to pay. That’s a tough blow for me, Hal, but there’s something even worse. I got a letter from the college this morning that took away all hope. It brought me serious, bad news, Hal!”

“I thought so,” said Hal moodily, his eyes fixed on the close-trimmed grass. “It was bound to come! I’m fired from college!”

“I knew it,” Hal said gloomily, staring at the neatly cut grass. “It was bound to happen! I got kicked out of college!”

“And yet you went gallivanting off with Laura, and never even reported it to me!”

“And yet you went off having fun with Laura, and never even told me about it!”

“I knew you’d find it out soon enough. Yes, I’m on the shelf with the rest of the canned goods!”

“I knew you'd figure it out pretty quickly. Yeah, I'm on the shelf with all the other canned goods!”

“Dishonorably discharged from the service, sir! And for what cause?”

“Dishonorably discharged from the military, sir! And for what reason?”

“How do I know what that sour old pill, Travers, has framed up on me?” demanded Hal angrily. “He’s the kind of guy that would make murder out of killing a mosquito. If a fellow takes a single drink, or looks at a skirt—a girl, I mean—he’s ready to chop his head off!”

“How do I know what that bitter old jerk, Travers, has set up against me?” Hal snapped angrily. “He’s the type of guy who would turn killing a mosquito into a crime. If a guy has just one drink or checks out a girl, he’s ready to take a swing at him!”

“Is, eh?” demanded the old captain sternly. “So you deny having been drunk and disorderly, having committed an assault on a proctor, having stolen the money I sent you for your bill, and having cheated in examinations? Here in this place of solemn memories you deny all that?”

“Is that so?” the old captain asked sharply. “So you deny being drunk and disorderly, assaulting a proctor, stealing the money I sent you for your bill, and cheating on exams? Right here, in this place full of serious memories, you deny all of that?”

“I—I—” Hal began, but the tale of his misdemeanors was too circumstantial for even his brazen effrontery.

“I—I—” Hal started, but the story of his wrongdoings was too detailed for even his bold attitude.

“You deny it, sir?”

"You're denying it, sir?"

“Oh, what’s the use, gramp?” Hal angrily flung at him. “Everything’s framed up against me! I’m sick of the whole thing, anyhow. College is a frost. I never fell for it at all. You tried to wish it on me, when everything I wanted in the world was to go to sea. It’s all true. Let it go at that!”

“Oh, what's the point, grandpa?” Hal angrily shot back. “Everything’s rigged against me! I’m fed up with the whole situation, anyway. College is a joke. I never bought into it at all. You tried to push it on me, when all I ever wanted was to go to sea. It’s all true. Just leave it at that!”

“So then, sir, I still have a heavy bill at college to pay, besides the disgrace of your discharge?”

“So, sir, I still have a hefty college bill to pay, along with the shame of being dismissed?”

“Oh, I suppose so! I’m fired. Glad I am! Glad I’m done with the whole damned business!”

“Oh, I guess so! I’m fired. Glad I am! Glad I’m done with the whole damn thing!”

“Sir! Mind your tongue!”

"Sir! Watch your language!"

“I’m glad, I tell you!” The boy’s face seemed burning with interior fires, suddenly enkindled. “I quit everything. Give me a boat, gramp—anything that’ll sail—a twenty-five footer, and let me go! I don’t ask you for a dollar. All I ask is a boat. Give me that, and I swear to God I’ll never trouble you again!”

“I’m so glad, really!” The boy’s face looked like it was on fire with excitement. “I’ve given up everything. Just give me a boat, Grandpa—anything that floats—a twenty-five-footer, and let me go! I’m not asking you for any money. All I want is a boat. Give me that, and I promise I’ll never bother you again!”

“A boat, Hal? What do you mean, sir?” Startled, the captain peered at him.

“A boat, Hal? What are you talking about, sir?” Startled, the captain looked at him.

“Oh, God!” Hal cried with sudden passion. “A boat—that’s all I want now! I’m dying here! I was dying in college, choking to death by inches!” He stood up, raised his head, and flung his arms towards the sea. He cried from his black heart’s depths:

“Oh, God!” Hal shouted with sudden intensity. “A boat—that’s all I want right now! I’m dying here! I was dying in college, slowly suffocating!” He stood up, lifted his head, and threw his arms towards the sea. He shouted from the depths of his dark heart:

“Let me go! Oh, let me go, let me go!”

“Let me go! Oh, let me go, let me go!”

“Go? Go where?”

"Go? Go where to?"

“Lord, how do I know? All I want is to go somewhere, away from here. This place is cursed! I’m cursed here, and so are you, as long as I’m around!”

“Lord, how should I know? All I want is to get out of here, anywhere but this place. It’s cursed! I’m cursed here, and you are too, as long as I’m here!”

“Cursed, Hal?” whispered the captain, tensely. “What gives you that idea?”

“Cursed, Hal?” the captain whispered, tense. “What makes you think that?”

“I know it! This village bounded on one side by nothing and on the other by a graveyard—I can’t stand it, and I won’t! Let me go somewhere, anywhere, out to sea, where it’s calling me out over beyond there!” He gestured mightily at the lure of the horizon. “Let me go out past the Silken Sea, beyond the Back of the Wind!”

“I know it! This village is surrounded on one side by nothing and on the other by a graveyard—I can’t take it, and I won’t! Let me go somewhere, anywhere, out to sea, where it’s calling me out over beyond there!” He gestured dramatically at the enticing horizon. “Let me go out past the Silken Sea, beyond the Back of the Wind!”

Panting a little he grew silent, with clenched fists, face flushed and veins swollen on neck and brow. The old man, staring, shivered at sound of the strange Malay words, now suddenly spoken again after half a century—words that echoed ghostlike in the empty chambers of the past. He peered at Hal, as at an apparition. His face, pale under its weather-beaten tan, drew into lines of anguish.

Panting a bit, he fell silent, fists clenched, face flushed, and veins bulging on his neck and forehead. The old man, staring, shuddered at the sound of the unfamiliar Malay words, now suddenly spoken again after fifty years—words that echoed like ghosts in the empty halls of the past. He looked at Hal as if he were a phantom. His face, pale beneath its sun-battered tan, twisted into lines of suffering.

“Let me go!” the boy flung at him again. “You’ve got to let me go!”

“Let me go!” the boy shouted at him again. “You have to let me go!”

“Sit down, sir!” the captain made shift to answer. “This is sheer lunacy. What, sir? You want to give up your career, your family, everything? You want to take a small boat and go sailing off into nowhere? Why, sir, Danvers Asylum is the place for you. No more such talk, sir; not another word!”

“Sit down, sir!” the captain quickly replied. “This is absolute madness. What are you thinking, sir? You want to throw away your career, your family, everything? You want to take a small boat and sail off into oblivion? Honestly, sir, Danvers Asylum would be the right place for you. No more of this talk, sir; not another word!”

“I don’t care what you say, I’m going, anyhow,” Hal defied him. “I’m not going to rot in this dump. It’s no place for a live man, and you know it!”

“I don’t care what you say, I’m going, anyway,” Hal challenged him. “I’m not going to rot in this dump. It’s no place for a living person, and you know it!”

“You’ve got no money to be buying boats, Hal! No, nor no skipper’s papers, either. By the Judas priest, sir, but you’re crazy! You’ll be talking piracy next, or some such nonsense.”

“You don’t have any money to be buying boats, Hal! No, and you don’t have a captain’s license either. Seriously, man, you’re out of your mind! Next thing, you’ll be talking about piracy or some other ridiculous thing.”

“I don’t care what I talk,” the boy retorted. “I’m sick of this! I’m through! I’m going to live, and be myself, and be—”

“I don’t care what I say,” the boy shot back. “I’m done with this! I’m over it! I’m going to live, be myself, and be—”

“You’ll be a corpse or a jail-bird, if that’s the course you’re sailing!” the captain cut in. “This is a civilized world you’re living in now.”

“You’ll be dead or in jail if you keep heading down that path!” the captain interrupted. “This is a civilized world you’re living in now.”

“Civilized! My God, civilized! That’s all I hear—civilized! When you were my age were you always civilized? Were you kept on dry land instead of going to sea? Were you buried in college, learning damned, dry rubbish?”

“Civilized! My God, civilized! That’s all I hear—civilized! When you were my age, were you always civilized? Were you stuck on dry land instead of going to sea? Were you buried in college, learning useless, boring stuff?”

“Dry rubbish? Your Oriental studies dry rubbish?”

“Dry trash? Your Oriental studies are dry trash?”

“I don’t have to go to college for those! What you know of the East, did you learn it out of books? You did not! You learned it out of life! Learned it yourself, ‘somewhere east of Suez.’ Well, the temple-bells are calling me, too; and yet you pen me up in this crabbed little New England village, where they don’t even know there are temple-bells! It’s choking me to death, I tell you!” He caught at his throat, as if striving for air. “But you don’t understand. You’re old now, and you’ve ‘put it all behind you, long ago and far away,’ and now you ask me to be civilized!”

“I don’t need to go to college for that! Did you learn about the East from books? No, you didn’t! You learned it through life, figuring it all out for yourself, ‘somewhere east of Suez.’ Well, the temple bells are calling me, too, and yet you keep me trapped in this stuffy little New England village, where they don’t even know there are temple bells! It’s suffocating me, I swear!” He clutched at his throat as if gasping for air. “But you don’t get it. You’re older now, and you’ve ‘put it all behind you, long ago and far away,’ and now you want me to be civilized!”

“You mean to tell me, sir,” the captain asked, his voice trembling, “that you’d abandon me, after the way I’ve worked for you? You’d abandon the family and the home? You’d leave that good, pure girl, Laura, just for a whim like this? I appeal to you, my boy, in the name of the family—”

“You’re telling me, sir,” the captain asked, his voice shaking, “that you’d leave me after all the effort I’ve put in for you? You’d walk away from the family and home? You’d leave that wonderful, innocent girl, Laura, just for something like this? I’m asking you, my boy, for the sake of the family—”

“It’s no use, grandfather. You’ve got to let me go!” Unmoved he heard the old man plead:

“It’s no use, Grandpa. You have to let me go!” Unmoved, he listened to the old man plead:

“Have you no love for me, then? I’m in my declining years. Without you what would be left? I’ve lived for you, Hal, and in the hope of what you’d be some day. I’ve hoped you’d marry Laura—I’ve dreamed of grandchildren, of new light in the sunset that’s guiding me to the western harbor. I’ve wanted nothing but to give the end of my life to you and for you, Hal—nothing but that!” In the captain’s eyes gleamed a tear. Hal, noting it, felt secret scorn and mockery. “I’m willing to overlook everything that’s[229] past and give you a fresh start. God knows, I’d gladly lay down my life for you! Because, Hal—you know I love you, boy!”

“Do you not love me anymore? I’m in my later years. Without you, what would I have left? I've lived for you, Hal, and for the hope of what you might become someday. I’ve hoped you’d marry Laura—I’ve dreamed of having grandchildren, of new light in the sunset leading me to my final destination. All I’ve wanted is to give the rest of my life to you and for you, Hal—nothing but that!” A tear sparkled in the captain’s eye. Hal noticed it and felt a mix of contempt and derision. “I’m ready to put everything that’s happened before behind us and give you a fresh start. God knows I’d gladly give my life for you! Because, Hal—you know I love you, son!”

Hal glanced appraisingly at the entreating old figure on the bench, at the white head, the tear-blurred eyes, the trembling outstretched hands. To what point, he wondered with sinister calculation, could he turn this blind affection to his own uses? He kept a moment’s silence, then said in a tone that skilfully simulated humilitude:

Hal looked closely at the pleading old man on the bench, at the white hair, tear-filled eyes, and shaking outstretched hands. He pondered, with a dark sense of purpose, how he could exploit this blind affection for his own advantage. He paused for a moment, then spoke in a tone that convincingly pretended to be humble:

“I suppose I am a fool to have such thoughts, after all. What is it you want me to do?”

“I guess I am a fool to have these thoughts, after all. What do you want me to do?”

“First, I want you to get off the lee shore. I’ll pay your debts, Hal, and clear you. There are other colleges, and as for McLaughlin, the money and apology will satisfy him.”

“First, I want you to get away from the dangerous situation. I’ll pay off your debts, Hal, and set you free. There are other colleges, and as for McLaughlin, the money and apology will be enough for him.”

“Apology? What apology?”

"Apology? What apology?"

“Oh, he demands an apology from you, you understand?”

“Oh, he wants an apology from you, got it?”

“He does, eh? Like—h-m! Well, I suppose I can do that.” Hal kept his lying tongue to the deception now essential to the success of his plans.

“He does, huh? Like—h-m! Well, I guess I can do that.” Hal held back his lying tongue for the deception that was now crucial to the success of his plans.

“Finely spoken, sir, and like a man!” exclaimed Captain Briggs, with sudden joy and hope. “I knew you’d come to it. You’re sound at heart, boy—sound as old oak. You’re a Briggs, after all!”

“Nicely said, sir, and very manly!” exclaimed Captain Briggs, with sudden joy and hope. “I knew you’d get there. You’re solid at heart, kid—solid as old oak. You’re a Briggs, after all!”

“When do I have to make this apology?” asked Hal, with a searching look. “Not right away?”

“When do I need to apologize?” Hal asked, looking for answers. “Not immediately?”

“No. I’m going to pay the money this afternoon. In a day or two you can go aboard the schooner—”

“No. I’m going to pay the money this afternoon. In a day or two, you can go aboard the schooner—”

“The schooner? You mean I’ve got to see him there?”

“The schooner? You mean I have to see him there?”

“Well, yes. You see, he insists on the apology where the assault was done. You’re to give it in front of all the crew. I know that’ll be hard sailing, against stiff winds of pride, but you’ll come through. You’ll[230] prove yourself a man, for your own sake as well as Laura’s and mine, won’t you?”

“Well, yes. You see, he insists on the apology being given where the offense happened. You need to do it in front of the whole crew. I know that’ll be difficult, with the strong winds of pride against you, but you’ll get through it. You’ll[230] prove yourself a man, for your sake as well as Laura’s and mine, right?”

Hal’s fists were clenched tight as he answered:

Hal's fists were clenched tightly as he responded:

“Yes, of course. I’ll go through.” His eyes were the eyes of murder, but the old captain saw only his boy coming back to him again, dutiful and ready for a new start in life. “I’ll do it, sir. Count on me!”

“Yes, of course. I’ll go through.” His eyes were filled with a sense of danger, but the old captain saw only his son returning to him, obedient and prepared for a fresh start in life. “I’ll do it, sir. You can count on me!”

“Your hand, sir!”

"Your hand, dude!"

The captain’s hand met his grandson’s in a grip that, on one side, was all confidence and love; on the other, abysmal treachery and wickedness. Hal said as the grasp loosened:

The captain’s hand met his grandson’s in a grip that, on one side, was all confidence and love; on the other, abysmal treachery and wickedness. Hal said as the grasp loosened:

“I’m asking only one little favor of you.”

“I’m just asking for one small favor from you.”

“What’s that, boy?”

"What is it, boy?"

“Till this thing is all settled, let’s not talk about it any more. No more than is strictly necessary. Please don’t discuss it with the doctor, or with Ezra!”

“Until this is all sorted out, let’s not bring it up again. Only as much as absolutely necessary. Please don’t talk about it with the doctor or with Ezra!”

“Ezra knows nothing. The doctor may talk a little, but I’ll discourage it. From now on, Hal, there’ll be very little said.”

“Ezra knows nothing. The doctor might say a few things, but I'll downplay that. From now on, Hal, there won’t be much said.”

“If you see Laura—”

“If you see Laura—”

“Not a word to her. And from now on, Hal, you’re going to make amends for what you’ve done, and live it down, and prove yourself a man?”

“Don’t say a word to her. From now on, Hal, you’re going to fix what you’ve done, move on from it, and show that you can be a real man.”

“Why, sure!”

"Of course!"

“You mean that, boy?”

"You serious, kid?"

“Of course I mean it! What shall I swear it on? The blue-throated Mahadeo of the Hindus, or Vishnu the Destroyer, or Ratna Mutnu Manikam, the Malay Great God of Death? All three, if you say so!”

“Of course I mean it! What should I swear on? The blue-throated Mahadeo of the Hindus, Vishnu the Destroyer, or Ratna Mutnu Manikam, the Malay Great God of Death? All three, if that’s what you want!”

The captain shivered again, as if the cold breath of ghosts from far, terrible graves had suddenly blown upon him.

The captain shivered again, as if a chilling breath from distant, haunting graves had suddenly swept over him.

“I wish you wouldn’t talk that way, Hal,” said he tremulously. “Just give me your word of honor. Will you?”

“I wish you wouldn’t talk like that, Hal,” he said nervously. “Just give me your word of honor. Will you?”

“Yes, sir!”

“Yes, sir!”

“As a gentleman?”

“As a man?”

“As a ‘gentleman—unafraid!’”

“As a ‘gentleman—fearless!’”

Captain Briggs got up from the bench among the tombs and put his tired old arm through the strong, vigorous one of Hal, with a patriarchal affection of great nobility.

Captain Briggs stood up from the bench among the graves and slipped his tired old arm through the strong, energetic one of Hal, showing a fatherly affection of great nobility.

“Come, boy!” said he, happy with new hopes. “Come, we must be getting under way for Snug Haven—for the little home you’re going to be so worthy of and make so happy. The home where, some of these fine days, I know you’ll bring Laura to comfort and rejoice me. Come, boy, now let’s be going down the hill!”

“Come on, kid!” he said, filled with new hopes. “Let’s get moving toward Snug Haven—for the little home you’re going to deserve and make so joyful. The home where, some of these days, I know you'll bring Laura to comfort and make me happy. Come on, kid, let’s head down the hill now!”

Together he and Hal made their way toward the gate in the old stone wall, warm in the sunlight of June.

Together he and Hal walked toward the gate in the old stone wall, warm in the June sun.

A smile was on the captain’s time-worn face, a smile of joy and peace. Hal was smiling, too, but with mockery and craft and scorn.

A smile was on the captain’s weathered face, a smile of joy and peace. Hal was smiling, too, but with mockery, cunning, and disdain.

“That’s the time I handed it out right and stalled him proper!” he was thinking as they started down the winding path amid the sumacs and wild roses. “He’s easy, gramp is—a cinch! Getting moldy in the attic. He’ll fall for anything. Now, if Laura’d only been as easy! If she had—”

“That’s when I played my cards right and really slowed him down!” he was thinking as they walked down the winding path surrounded by sumacs and wild roses. “He’s a piece of cake, Grandpa is—a total breeze! Getting old and dusty in the attic. He’ll buy into anything. Now, if only Laura had been that easy! If she had—”

Heavily, but still smiling, the old man leaned upon Hal’s arm, finding comfort in the strength of the lusty young scion of the family which, save for this one hope, must perish.

With a heavy heart but still smiling, the old man leaned on Hal’s arm, finding comfort in the strength of the robust young heir of the family that, aside from this one hope, was destined to fade away.

“God has been very good to me, after all!” the captain thought as they went down the hill. “I feared God was going to punish me; but, after all, He has been kind! ‘My cup runneth over—He leadeth me beside the still waters,’ at last, after so many stormy seas! Sunset of life is bringing peace—and somewhere[232] my Pilot’s waiting to tell me I have paid my debt and that I’m entering port with a clean log!”

“God has been really good to me, after all!” the captain thought as they walked down the hill. “I was afraid God was going to punish me; but, after all, He has been kind! ‘My cup overflows—He guides me beside quiet waters,’ finally, after so many rough seas! The sunset of life is bringing peace—and somewhere[232] my Pilot’s waiting to tell me I’ve paid my debt and that I’m entering the harbor with a clean record!”

And Hal? What was Hal thinking now?

And Hal? What was he thinking now?

“Cinch is no name for it! The old man’s called off all rough-house for a day or two. One day’s enough. Just twenty-four hours. That’s all—that’s all I need!”

“Cinch is not the right word! The old man has stopped all the roughhousing for a day or two. One day is enough. Just twenty-four hours. That’s all—that’s all I need!”


CHAPTER XXXI

THE SAFE

THE SAFE

Though a freshening east wind was now beginning to add a raw salt tang to the air, troubled by a louder suspiration of surf, and though the fluttering of the poplar-leaves, which now had begun to show their silvery undersides, predicted rain, all was bright sunshine in the old man’s heart.

Though a cool east wind was starting to bring a salty tang to the air, disturbed by the stronger sound of the waves, and although the fluttering poplar leaves, now revealing their silvery undersides, suggested rain, everything felt like bright sunshine in the old man’s heart.

The drifting clouds in no wise lessened the light for Captain Briggs. Nodding flower and piping bird, grumbling bee and brisk, varnished cricket in the path all bore him messages of cheer. His blue eyes mirrored joy. For, after all that he had suffered and feared, lo! here was Hal come back to him again, repentant, dutiful and kind.

The drifting clouds didn’t dim the light for Captain Briggs at all. The nodding flowers and singing birds, the grumbling bees and lively, shiny crickets in the path all delivered messages of happiness to him. His blue eyes reflected joy. After everything he had endured and feared, look! Hal was back with him again, remorseful, responsible, and kind.

“God is being very good to me after all,” the old captain kept thinking. “‘His mercy endureth forever, and He is very, very good!’”

“God is being really good to me after all,” the old captain kept thinking. “‘His mercy lasts forever, and He is really, really good!’”

Dr. Filhiol, sitting at the window of his room, up-stairs, watched the captain and Hal with narrowed eyes that harbored suspicion. His lips drew tight, but he uttered no word. Hal, glancing up, met his look with instinctive defiance. Boldness and challenge leaped into his eyes. Filhiol understood his threat:

Dr. Filhiol, sitting at the window of his room upstairs, watched the captain and Hal with narrowed eyes filled with suspicion. His lips tightened, but he said nothing. Hal, looking up, met his gaze with instinctive defiance. A spark of boldness and challenge lit up his eyes. Filhiol understood the threat behind it:

“Keep yourself out of this or take all consequences!”

“Stay out of this or face all the consequences!”

And again the thought came to the doctor:

And once again, the thought crossed the doctor's mind:

“What wouldn’t I give to have you for a patient of mine? Just for one hour!”

“What wouldn't I give to have you as my patient? Just for one hour!”

The captain and Hal disappeared ’round the ell, in[234] which Filhiol had his room; but even after he had lost them to sight, he sensed the fatuous self-deception of the old man and the cruel baseness of the young one. Hal’s overstrained effort at good fellowship grated on the doctor’s nerves with a note as false as his forced smile. He longed to warn the captain—and yet! How could he make Briggs credit his suspicions? Impossible, he realized.

The captain and Hal turned the corner, into[234] where Filhiol had his room; but even after they were out of sight, he could feel the ridiculous self-deception of the old man and the cruel nature of the young one. Hal’s strained attempt at friendliness irritated the doctor’s nerves with a tone as fake as his forced smile. He wished he could warn the captain—but how could he get Briggs to believe his suspicions? It was impossible, he realized.

“Poor captain!” he murmured. “Poor old captain!” And so he sat there, troubled and very sad.

“Poor captain!” he said softly. “Poor old captain!” And so he sat there, feeling troubled and very sad.

He heard their feet on the porch, then heard Hal coming up-stairs, alone. Along the passageway went Hal, muttering something unintelligible. Presently he returned down-stairs again and went into the yard. Filhiol swung his blinds shut. Much as he hated to play the spy, instinct told he must.

He heard their footsteps on the porch, then heard Hal coming upstairs, alone. Hal walked down the hallway, mumbling something that he couldn't make out. Soon, he went back downstairs and stepped into the yard. Filhiol closed his blinds. As much as he disliked playing the spy, his instincts told him he had to.

Hal now had his pipe, and carried books and paper. With these he sat down on the rustic seat that encircled one of the captain’s big elms—a seat before which a table had been built, for al fresco meals, or study. He opened one of the books and began writing busily, while smoke curled on the breeze now growing damp and raw. Even the doctor could not but admit Hal made an attractive figure in his white flannels.

Hal now had his pipe and was carrying books and paper. With these, he sat down on the rustic seat that surrounded one of the captain’s big elms—a seat in front of which a table had been built for outdoor meals or study. He opened one of the books and started writing diligently, while smoke curled in the breeze that was becoming damp and chilly. Even the doctor had to admit that Hal looked appealing in his white flannels.

“Pure camouflage, that study is,” pondered the doctor. “That smile augurs no good.” Down-stairs he heard Briggs moving about, and pity welled again. “This is bad, bad. There’s something in the wind, I know. Tss-tss-tss! What a wicked, cruel shame!”

“Totally misleading, that study is,” the doctor thought. “That smile doesn’t mean anything good.” He heard Briggs moving around downstairs, and his sympathy rose again. “This is really bad. I can sense something’s off, I know it. Tss-tss-tss! What a wicked, cruel shame!”

Down in the cabin, Captain Briggs’s appearance quite belied the doctor’s pity. Every line of his venerable face showed deep content. In his eyes lay beatitude.

Down in the cabin, Captain Briggs's appearance completely contradicted the doctor's sympathy. Every wrinkle in his aged face displayed deep satisfaction. His eyes reflected peace.

“Thank God, the boy’s true-blue, after all!” he murmured. “Just a little wild, perhaps, but he’s a Briggs—he’s sound metal at the core. Thank God for that!”

“Thank God, the boy’s really loyal, after all!” he murmured. “Just a little wild, maybe, but he’s a Briggs—he’s solid at the core. Thank God for that!”

He opened the top drawer of his desk, took out a little slip of paper that helped refresh his memory, and approached the safe. Right, left, he turned the knob, as the combination on the paper bade him; then he swung open the doors, and pulled out a little drawer.

He opened the top drawer of his desk, took out a small slip of paper that helped jog his memory, and walked over to the safe. Right, left, he turned the knob, following the combination on the paper; then he swung open the doors and pulled out a small drawer.

“Cap’n Briggs, sir!”

“Captain Briggs, sir!”

At sound of Ezra’s voice in the doorway, he started almost guiltily.

At the sound of Ezra’s voice in the doorway, he jumped slightly, feeling almost guilty.

“Well, what is it?”

"What's going on?"

“Anythin’ you’re wantin’ down to Dudley’s store, sir?”

“Anything you need down at Dudley’s store, sir?”

“No, Ezra.” The captain’s answer seemed uneasy. Under the sharp boring of Ezra’s steely eyes, he quailed. “No, there’s nothing.”

“No, Ezra.” The captain's response sounded uncertain. Under the intense gaze of Ezra's piercing eyes, he flinched. “No, there’s nothing.”

“All right, cap’n!” The old cook remained a moment, observing. Then with the familiarity of long years, he queried:

“All right, captain!” The old cook stayed for a moment, watching. Then, with the familiarity of many years, he asked:

“Takin’ money again, be you? Whistlin’ whales, cap’n, that won’t do!”

“Takin' money again, are you? Whistlin' whales, captain, that's not going to work!”

“Ezra! What d’you mean, sir!”

"Ezra! What do you mean, sir!"

“You know, cap’n, we’re gittin’ mighty nigh the bottom o’ the locker.”

“You know, captain, we’re getting pretty close to the bottom of the locker.”

“You’re sailing a bit wide, Ezra!”

“You’re sailing a little off course, Ezra!”

“Mebbe, sir.” The honest old fellow’s voice expressed deep anxiety. “But you an’ me is cap’n an’ mate o’ this here clipper, an’ money’s money.”

"Maybe, sir." The honest old man's voice showed deep concern. "But you and I are captain and mate of this clipper, and money is money."

The voices drifting out the open window brought Hal’s head up, listening. The doctor, peering through the blinds, saw him hesitate a moment, peer ’round, then cross the lawn to where, screened by the thick clump of lilac-bushes, he could peek into the room.

The sounds coming from the open window caught Hal's attention. The doctor, looking through the blinds, noticed him pause for a moment, glance around, and then make his way across the lawn to where, hidden by the dense cluster of lilac bushes, he could sneak a look into the room.

“Money’s money, cap’n,” repeated Ezra. “We hadn’t oughta let it go too fast.”

“Money is money, captain,” Ezra said again. “We shouldn't let it slip away too quickly.”

“There’s lots of better things in this world than money, Ezra,” said the captain, strangely ill at ease.

“There are many better things in this world than money, Ezra,” said the captain, oddly uncomfortable.

“Mebbe, sir, but it takes money to buy ’em,” the[236] cook retorted. “I ain’t a two-dollar-worry man fer a one-dollar loss, but still I know a dollar’s a good little friend.”

“Might be, sir, but it takes money to buy them,” the[236] cook replied. “I’m not someone who worries over a small loss, but I still know a dollar is a good little friend.”

“Happiness is better,” affirmed the captain. “What I’m going to spend this money for now will bring me happiness. Better than all the money in the world, is being contented with your lot.”

“Happiness is better,” the captain said. “What I’m going to spend this money on now will bring me happiness. Being content with what you have is better than all the money in the world.”

“Yes, sir, if it’s a lot of money, or a corner lot in a live town. I think there’s six things to make a man happy. One is a good cook an’ the other five is cash. However, fur be it from me to argy with you. I got to clear fer Dudley’s, or there wun’t be no dinner.”

“Yes, sir, if it’s a lot of money or a prime lot in a bustling town. I think there are six things that can make a man happy. One is a good cook, and the other five are cash. However, I won't argue with you. I have to head over to Dudley’s, or there won't be any dinner.”

Ezra withdrew.

Ezra stepped back.

“It’s that damn McLaughlin, I betcha,” he pondered. “I got an intuition the cap’n’s got to pay him heavy. Intuition’s a guess, when it comes out right; an’ I’ll bet a schooner to a saucepan I’m right this time. If I was half the man I used to be, it wouldn’t be money McLaughlin’d be gittin’, but this!” Menacingly, he doubled his fist.

“It’s that damn McLaughlin, I bet,” he thought. “I have a feeling the captain has to pay him a lot. A feeling is just a guess when it turns out to be correct; and I’m willing to bet a schooner against a saucepan that I’m right this time. If I were half the man I used to be, McLaughlin wouldn’t be getting money, but this!” He clenched his fist threateningly.

Captain Briggs took from the safe a packet of bills and counted off four hundred dollars. This money he put into his wallet. Hal watched every move; while above, from behind the blinds, Dr. Filhiol observed him with profound attention.

Captain Briggs took a packet of cash from the safe and counted out four hundred dollars. He put this money into his wallet. Hal watched every move; meanwhile, above, through the blinds, Dr. Filhiol observed him intently.

“We are getting a bit low in the treasury,” admitted the captain, inspecting the remainder of the cash. “Only a matter of seven hundred and fifty left, to stand us till January. A bit low, but we’ll manage some way or other. Sail close to the wind, and make it. After all, what’s a little money when the boy’s whole life is at stake?”

“We are running a bit low on funds,” the captain conceded, examining the leftover cash. “We only have seven hundred and fifty left, which will last us until January. It’s a bit tight, but we’ll figure it out somehow. We’ll take risks and make it work. After all, what’s a little money when the boy’s entire future is on the line?”

He put the remaining bills back and closed the safe. To the desk he walked, dropped the combination into it and shut it, tight. Silently Hal slid back to his seat under the elm, and once more set himself to writing.

He put the remaining bills back and closed the safe. He walked to the desk, dropped the combination into it, and shut it tight. Silently, Hal slid back to his seat under the elm and once again focused on writing.

Filhiol peered down at him with animosity.

Filhiol looked down at him with hatred.

“A nice little treatment of strychnine or curaré might make a proper man of you, you brute,” he muttered, “but, by the living Lord, I don’t think anything else could!”

“A nice little dose of strychnine or curaré could actually turn you into a decent person, you animal,” he muttered, “but honestly, I don’t think anything else would!”


CHAPTER XXXII

THE READING OF THE CURSE

CURSE READING

The kitchen door slammed. Ezra, turning the corner of the house, paused to gaze with admiration at Hal.

The kitchen door slammed. Ezra, rounding the corner of the house, stopped to admire Hal.

“Hello, Master Hal, sir,” said he. “Always studyin’, ain’t you?” Voice and expression alike showed intense pride. Above, Filhiol bent an ear of keenest attention. “Ain’t many young fellers in this town would be workin’ over books, when there’s petticoats in sight.”

“Hello, Master Hal, sir,” he said. “You’re always studying, huh?” His voice and expression showed deep pride. Above, Filhiol listened closely. “Not many young guys in this town would be hitting the books when there are girls around.”

“You don’t approve of the girls, eh?” asked Hal with a smile. A smile of the lips alone, not of the eyes.

“You don’t like the girls, huh?” asked Hal with a grin. A grin of the lips only, not of the eyes.

“No, sir, I don’t,” answered Ezra with resentment—for once upon a time a woman had misused him, and the wound had never healed. “They ain’t what I call good reliable craft, sir. Contrary at the wheel, an’ their rig costs more ’n what their hull’s wu’th. No, sir, I ain’t overly fond of ’em.”

“No, sir, I don’t,” Ezra replied, feeling resentful—because once a woman had treated him badly, and the hurt had never gone away. “They aren’t what I’d call dependable boats, sir. They’re hard to handle, and their rigging costs more than the hull is worth. No, sir, I’m not a big fan of them.”

“Your judgment’s not valid,” said Hal. He seemed peculiarly expansive, as if for some reason of his own he wanted to win Ezra to still greater affection. “What do you know about women, an old bach like you?”

“Your judgment doesn't count,” Hal said. He seemed unusually open, as if for some reason he wanted to win Ezra over to an even greater fondness. “What do you know about women, you old bachelor?”

“I know!” affirmed Ezra, coming over the lawn to the table. “Men are like nails—when they’re drove crooked, they’re usually drove so by a woman. Women can make a fool of almost any man, ef nature don’t git a start on ’em.”

“I know!” Ezra said, walking across the lawn to the table. “Men are like nails—when they’re driven in crooked, it’s usually because of a woman. Women can make a fool out of almost any man, unless nature gets to them first.”

Hal laughed. A certain malevolent content seemed radiating from him. Lazily he leaned back, and drew at his pipe. “Right or wrong, you’ve certainly got definite opinions. You know your own mind. You believe in a man knowing himself, don’t you?”

Hal laughed. He had a certain sinister vibe about him. He lazily leaned back and took a puff from his pipe. “Whether you’re right or wrong, you definitely have strong opinions. You know what you think. You believe a man should know himself, don’t you?”

“Ef some men knowed themselves they’d be ashamed o’ the acquaintance,” opined Ezra. “An’ most women would. No, sir, I don’t take no stock in ’em. There ain’t nothin’ certain about love but the uncertainty. Women ain’t satisfied with the milk o’ human kindness. They want all the cream. What they expect is a sealskin livin’ on a mushrat salary. Love’s a kind of paralysis—kind of a stroke, like. Sometimes it’s only on one side an’ there’s hope. But ef it gits on both sides, it’s hopeless.”

“if some men really knew themselves, they’d be embarrassed by the company they keep,” Ezra said. “And most women would feel the same way. No, sir, I don’t trust them. There’s nothing certain about love except for its uncertainty. Women aren’t satisfied with a little kindness; they want it all. What they expect is a luxury lifestyle on a budget. Love’s like a paralysis—a kind of stroke, you know. Sometimes it only affects one side, and there’s still hope. But if it hits both sides, it’s hopeless.”

“Love makes the world go ’round, Ezra!”

“Love makes the world go round, Ezra!”

“Like Tophet! It only makes folks’ heads spin, an’ they think the world’s goin’ ’round, that’s all. Nobody knows the value of a gold-mine or a woman, but millions o’ men has went busted, tryin’ to find out! Not fer me, this here lovin’, sir,” Ezra continued with eloquence. “I never yet see a matrimonial match struck but what somebody got burned. Marriage is the end o’ trouble, as the feller says—but which end? I ask you!”

“Like Tophet! It just makes people's heads spin, and they think the world’s going ’round, that’s all. Nobody knows the value of a gold mine or a woman, but millions of men have gone broke trying to find out! Not for me, this love stuff, sir,” Ezra continued with eloquence. “I’ve never seen a marriage happen without someone getting hurt. Marriage is the end of trouble, as the guy says—but which end? I ask you!”

“You needn’t ask me, Ezra; I’m no authority on women. There’s a nice little proverb in this book, though, that you ought to know.”

“You don’t have to ask me, Ezra; I’m not an expert on women. There’s a nice little saying in this book, though, that you should know.”

“What’s that, Master Hal?”

“What’s that, Master Hal?”

“Here, I’ll find it for you.” Hal turned a few pages, paused, and read: “‘Bounga sedap dipakey, layou dibouang.’”

“Here, I’ll find it for you.” Hal turned a few pages, paused, and read: “‘Bounga sedap dipakey, layou dibouang.’”

“Sufferin’ snails! What is that stuff, anyhow? Heathen Chinee?”

“Suffering snails! What is that stuff, anyway? Heathen Chinese?”

“That’s Malay, Ezra,” Hal condescended. The doctor, listening, felt a strange little shiver, as of some[240] reminiscent fear from the vague long-ago. Those words, last heard at Batu Kawan, fifty years before, now of a sudden rose to him like specters of great evil. His attention strained itself as Hal went on:

“That’s Malay, Ezra,” Hal said with a hint of arrogance. The doctor, listening, felt a strange little shiver, like a distant echo of a long-forgotten fear. Those words, last heard at Batu Kawan fifty years earlier, suddenly resurfaced for him like ghosts of significant menace. He focused intently as Hal continued:

“That’s a favorite Malay proverb, and it means: ‘While the flower is pleasing to man, he wears it. When it fades, he throws it away.’”

“That’s a favorite Malay proverb, and it means: ‘When the flower is appealing to someone, they wear it. When it wilts, they toss it aside.’”

“Meanin’ a woman, o’ course? Uhuh! I see. Well, them heathens has it pretty doggone nigh correct, at that, ain’t they? So that there is Malay, is it? All them twisty-wisty whirligigs? An’ you can read it same as if it was a real language?”

“Meaning a woman, of course? Uh huh! I see. Well, those heathens have it pretty much right, don’t they? So that’s Malay, huh? All those twisty, whirly designs? And you can read it just like a real language?”

“It is a real language, Ezra, and a very beautiful one. I love it. You don’t know how much!” A tone of real sincerity crept into the false camaraderie of Hal’s voice. Filhiol shook his head. Vague, incomprehensible influences seemed reaching out from the vapors of the Orient, fingering their way into the very heart of this trim New England garden, in this year of grace, 1918. The doctor suddenly felt cold. He crouched a little closer toward the blinds.

“It is a real language, Ezra, and it’s really beautiful. I love it. You have no idea how much!” A tone of genuine sincerity slipped into the fake friendliness of Hal’s voice. Filhiol shook his head. Vague, unclear influences seemed to be extending from the mists of the Orient, reaching into the very heart of this neat New England garden, in the year 1918. The doctor suddenly felt a chill. He huddled a bit closer to the blinds.

“Holy halibut, Master Hal!” exclaimed Ezra in an awed tone, peering at the book. “What a head you got on you, sir! Fuller o’ brains than an old Bedford whaler is o’ rats!”

“Holy halibut, Master Hal!” exclaimed Ezra in an awed tone, peering at the book. “What a head you have, sir! Fuller of brains than an old Bedford whaler is of rats!”

“You flatter me, Ezra. Think so, do you?”

“You're flattering me, Ezra. Is that what you think?”

“I know so! Ef I’d had your peak I wouldn’t of walloped pots in a galley all my natural. But I wan’t pervided good. My mind’s like a pint o’ rum in a hogshead—kind of broad, but not very deep. It’s sort of a phonograph mind—makes me talk a lot, but don’t make me say nothin’ original. So that’s Malay, is it? Well, it’s too numerous fer me. There’s only one kind o’ Malay I know about, an’ that’s my hens. They may lay, an’ then again they may not. That’s[241] grammatical. But this here wiggly printin’—no, no, it don’t look reasonable. My eye, what a head! Read some more, will you?”

“I know that's true! If I had your brains, I wouldn’t have spent my whole life washing dishes in a kitchen. But I wasn’t given the best. My mind’s like a pint of rum in a barrel—kind of wide, but not very deep. It’s like a record player—makes me talk a lot, but doesn’t help me say anything original. So that’s Malay, huh? Well, it’s too much for me. There’s only one kind of Malay I know about, and that’s my chickens. They might lay eggs, and then again, they might not. That’s[241] grammatical. But this wiggly writing—no, no, it doesn’t look right. My goodness, what a brain! Read some more, please?”

“Certainly, if you like it,” said Hal, strangely obliging. “Here’s something I’ve been translating, in the line of cursing. They’re great people to curse you, the Malays are, if you cross them. Their whole lives are full of vengeance—that’s what makes them so interesting. Nothing weak, forgiving or mushy about them!” He picked up the paper he had been writing on, and cast his eyes over it, while Ezra looked down at him with fondly indulgent pride. “Here is part of the black curse of Vishnu.”

“Sure, if that's what you want,” said Hal, oddly accommodating. “Here’s something I’ve been translating related to cursing. The Malays are really good at cursing you if you upset them. Their lives are all about vengeance—that’s what makes them so fascinating. There’s nothing weak, forgiving, or sentimental about them!” He picked up the paper he had been writing on and glanced at it, while Ezra looked down at him with affectionately indulgent pride. “Here’s a part of the black curse of Vishnu.”

“Who’s he?”

“Who is he?”

“One of their gods. The most avenging one of the lot,” explained Hal. The doctor, crouching behind the blinds, shivered.

“One of their gods. The most vengeful of the bunch,” Hal explained. The doctor, crouching behind the blinds, shivered.

“Gods, eh? What’s this Vishnu feller like?” asked Ezra, with a touch of uneasiness. “Horns an’ a tail?”

“Gods, huh? What’s this Vishnu guy like?” asked Ezra, a bit uneasy. “Horns and a tail?”

“No. He’s got several forms, but the one they seem most afraid of is a kind of great, blind face up in the sky. A face that—even though it’s blind—can watch a guilty man all his life, wherever he goes, and ruin him, crucify him, bring him to destruction, and laugh at him as he’s dying.”

“No. He has several forms, but the one they seem to be most afraid of is a huge, blind face in the sky. A face that—even though it’s blind—can watch a guilty person their entire life, no matter where they go, and destroy them, torture them, bring them to ruin, and mock them as they’re dying.”

Brrr!” said Ezra. He seemed to feel something of the same cold that had struck to the doctor’s heart—a greater cold than could be accounted for by the veiling of the sun behind the clouds now driving in from the sea, or by the kelp-rank mists gathering along the shore. “You make me feel all creepylike. You’re wastin’ your time on such stuff, Master Hal, same as a man is when he’s squeezing a bad lemon or an old maid. None o’ that cursin’ stuff fer me!”

Brrr!” said Ezra. He seemed to feel a similar chill that had struck the doctor’s heart—a deeper cold than could be explained by the sun hiding behind the clouds rolling in from the sea or the thick mist gathering along the shore. “You’re giving me the creeps. You’re wasting your time on that stuff, Master Hal, just like a man who’s trying to squeeze a bad lemon or an old maid. No cursing stuff for me!”

“Yes, yes, you’ve got to listen to it!” insisted Hal maliciously. Ezra’s trepidation afforded him great enjoyment. “Here’s the way it goes:

“Yes, yes, you’ve got to listen to it!” Hal insisted with a smirk. Ezra’s nervousness made him really happy. “Here’s how it goes:

“‘The curse of Vishnu, the great black curse, can never end unsatisfied when it has once been laid upon a human head. Beyond the land it carries, and beyond the sea, beyond the farthest sea unsailed. Beyond the day, the month, the year, it carries; and even though the accursèd one flee forever, in some far place and on some far day it will fall on him or his!’”

“‘The curse of Vishnu, the terrible black curse, can never be lifted once it’s been placed on someone. It travels beyond the land and the sea, even to the most distant shores. It lasts beyond today, this month, and this year; and even if the cursed person runs away forever, at some faraway time and place, it will catch up to them or their descendants!’”

“Great grampus!” cried the old man, retreating a little with wide eyes. “That’s some cussin’, all right!”

“Wow!” exclaimed the old man, stepping back slightly with wide eyes. “That’s definitely some serious swearing!”

The doctor sensed an insistent fear that would not be denied. What if old Captain Briggs should overhear this colloquy? What if Ezra should repeat to him these words that, now arising from the past, echoed with ominous purport? At realization of possible consequences, Filhiol’s heart contracted painfully.

The doctor felt a persistent fear that couldn't be ignored. What if old Captain Briggs heard this conversation? What if Ezra told him these words that were now coming back from the past, carrying a threatening meaning? As the potential consequences sank in, Filhiol's heart tightened painfully.

“Damn you, Hal!” thought he, peering out through the blinds. “Damn you and your Malay books. If any harm comes to the captain, through you, look out!”

“Damn you, Hal!” he thought, looking out through the blinds. “Damn you and your Malay books. If anything happens to the captain because of you, just watch out!”

“Some awful cussin’,” Ezra repeated. “I wouldn’t want to have no sech cuss as that rove onta me! You b’lieve that stuff, do ye?”

“Some terrible swearing,” Ezra repeated. “I wouldn’t want to have any of that kind of cursing aimed at me! You believe that stuff, do you?”

“Who am I to disprove it?”

“Who am I to challenge that?”

“Ain’t there no way to kedge off, ef you’re grounded on a cuss like that?”

“Aren’t there any ways to get off if you’re stuck on a jerk like that?”

“Only one, Ezra, according to this book.”

“Only one, Ezra, according to this book.”

“What way’s that?”

"Which way is that?"

“Well,” and Hal once more glanced at the paper, “well, this is what the book says:

“Well,” Hal glanced at the paper again, “well, this is what the book says:

“‘The curse must be fulfilled, to the last breath, for by Shiva and the Trimurthi, what is written is written. But[243] if he through whom the curse descendeth on another is stricken to horror and to death, then the Almighty Vishnu, merciful, closes that page. And he who through another’s sin was cursed, is cleansed. Thus may the curse be fulfilled. But always one of two must die. Tuan Allah poonia krajah! It is the work of the Almighty One! One of two must die!’”

“‘The curse has to be fulfilled, until the very end, because by Shiva and the Trimurthi, what’s written is written. But [243] if the person who brings the curse upon another is struck with horror and death, then the merciful Almighty Vishnu closes that chapter. And the one who was cursed because of someone else's sin is cleansed. So the curse may be fulfilled. But always one of the two must die. Tuan Allah poonia krajah! It's the work of the Almighty One! One of the two must die!’”

“Gosh!” ejaculated Ezra. “I reckon that’ll be about enough fer me, Master Hal. Awful, ain’t it?”

“Wow!” exclaimed Ezra. “I think that’s about enough for me, Master Hal. It’s terrible, isn’t it?”

“Don’t like Malay, after all?” laughed Hal.

“Don't like Malay, after all?” Hal laughed.

“Can’t say as I’m pinin’ fer it. But you got some head on you, to read it off like that. I s’pose it’s all right in its way, but I don’t relish it overly, as the feller said when he spilled sugar on his oysters. Well,” and he glanced at the lowering clouds and the indrifting sea-fog that with the characteristic suddenness of the north shore had already begun to throw its chilly blanket over the world, “well, this ain’t gittin’ to Dudley’s store, is it? Lord, sir, what a head you got on you!”

“Can’t say I’m really excited about it. But you’re sharp to read it like that. I guess it’s okay in its own way, but I don’t enjoy it too much, like the guy said when he spilled sugar on his oysters. Well,” and he glanced at the darkening clouds and the drifting sea fog that, with the typical abruptness of the north shore, had already started to cover the world with its cold blanket, “well, this isn’t getting us to Dudley’s store, is it? Man, you really are smart!”

With admiring ejaculations the old man started down the path once more. The doctor, filled with stern thoughts, remained watching Hal, who had now gone back to his writing.

With admiring exclamations, the old man set off down the path again. The doctor, deep in serious thoughts, stayed behind watching Hal, who had returned to his writing.

“What a fatality!” pondered the doctor, unable to suppress a certain superstitious dread. Not all his scientific training could quite overcome the deep-rooted superstition that lies in the bottom of every human heart. “The black curse of Vishnu again, with this new feature: ‘One of two must die!’ What the devil does all this mean now?”

“What a tragedy!” thought the doctor, trying to push down a feeling of superstitious fear. Not all his scientific knowledge could fully erase the deep-seated superstition that exists in every human heart. “The dark curse of Vishnu again, but with this new twist: ‘One of two must die!’ What on earth does this all mean now?”

A crawling sensation manifested itself along his spine. Silent shapes seemed standing behind him in the corners of the room darkened by the closing of the blinds. Trained thinker though he was, he could not shake off this feeling, but remained crouching at the[244] window, a prey to inexplicable fear. The words Hal had spoken, echoing along dim corridors of the past, still seemed vibrating in his heart with unaccustomed pain.

A crawling feeling ran down his spine. Shadowy figures appeared to be standing behind him in the corners of the room where the blinds had just been closed. Although he was a trained thinker, he couldn't shake off this sensation and stayed hunched over at the[244] window, consumed by an unexplainable fear. The words Hal had said kept echoing in his mind like a haunting melody, still resonating in his heart with unexpected pain.

“Nonsense!” he growled at last. “It’s all nonsense—nothing but a sheer coincidence!” He tried to put the words away, but still they sounded in his ears: “One of two must die! Always one of two must die!

“Nonsense!” he growled at last. “It’s all nonsense—nothing but a total coincidence!” He tried to push the words aside, but they still echoed in his ears: “One of two must die! Always one of two must die!

Another thought, piercing him, brought him up standing with clenched fists.

Another thought struck him hard, making him stand up with clenched fists.

“If the captain ever gets hold of that idea, what then? If he ever does—what then?”

“If the captain ever catches onto that idea, what happens then? If he ever does—what happens then?”

Brooding he paced up and down the room, limping painfully, for without his cane he could hardly walk even a few steps. And almost at once his fear curdled into hate against the sleek, white-flanneled fellow, sitting there under the elm, calmly translating words that might mean agony and death to the old grandsire.

Brooding, he walked back and forth in the room, limping painfully, since without his cane he could barely take a few steps. Almost immediately, his fear turned into hate for the smooth, white-flanneled guy sitting under the elm, calmly translating words that could mean agony and death for the old grandfather.

Filhiol’s mind became confused. He knew not what to think, nor yet which way to turn. What events impended? He recalled the way Hal had peered stealthily into the cabin, and how he had then slid back to his seat under the elm. Was Hal plotting some new infamy? What could be done to warn the captain, to make that blindly loyal heart accept the truth and act upon it?

Filhiol's mind was in chaos. He didn't know what to think or which way to go. What was about to happen? He remembered how Hal had sneaked a look into the cabin and then quietly slipped back to his seat under the elm. Was Hal scheming something new? What could be done to alert the captain, to make that blindly loyal heart see the truth and take action?

Tentacles of some terrible thing seemed enmeshing both Filhiol and the old captain—some catastrophe, looming black, impossible to thrust aside. But it was not of himself that Filhiol was thinking. Only the image of the captain, trusting, confident, arose before him.

Tentacles of some awful thing seemed to be wrapping around both Filhiol and the old captain—some disaster, dark and unavoidable. But Filhiol wasn't thinking about himself. Only the image of the captain, trusting and confident, came to his mind.

Filhiol set his teeth in a grimace of hate against the figure at work out there under the big elm.

Filhiol clenched his teeth in a grimace of hatred at the figure working out there under the big elm tree.

“I’ve probably done my share of evil in this world,[245]” thought he, “but I could wipe it all out with one supremely good action. If I could put an end to you—”

“I’ve probably done my share of bad things in this world,[245]” he thought, “but I could make up for it with one really good action. If I could just put an end to you—”

All unconscious, Hal continued at his work. As he wrote, he smiled a little. The smile was sinister and hard.

All unaware, Hal kept working. As he wrote, he smiled slightly. The smile was dark and cold.

What thoughts did it reflect?

What thoughts did it show?


CHAPTER XXXIII

ROBBERY

THEFT

Dinner brought the four men together: Filhiol glum and dour, Hal in his most charming mood, the captain expansive with new-found happiness, and old Ezra bubbling with aphorisms.

Dinner brought the four men together: Filhiol was gloomy and serious, Hal was in his most charming mood, the captain was cheerful with newfound happiness, and old Ezra was lively with wise sayings.

Silent and brooding, Filhiol turned the situation in his mind, asking himself a hundred times what he could do to avert catastrophe impending.

Silent and deep in thought, Filhiol replayed the situation in his mind, asking himself a hundred times what he could do to prevent the impending disaster.

Decision, after dinner, crystallized into action. First of all the doctor interviewed Ezra in the galley, and from him extracted a binding promise to make no mention before Captain Briggs, of anything concerning Malay life, or books, or curses, or whatever.

Decision, after dinner, turned into action. First, the doctor talked to Ezra in the galley, and from him got a firm promise not to bring up anything about Malay life, books, curses, or anything like that in front of Captain Briggs.

“I can’t explain now, Ezra,” said he, “but it’s most important. As a physician, I prohibit your speaking of these matters here. You understand?”

“I can’t explain right now, Ezra,” he said, “but it’s really important. As a doctor, I forbid you from talking about these things here. Do you get it?”

“Yes, sir. I dunno’s I’m over an’ above keen to obey you, sir, but ef it’s fer the cap’n’s good, that’s enough fer me.”

“Yes, sir. I don’t know if I’m particularly eager to obey you, sir, but if it’s for the captain’s benefit, that’s enough for me.”

“It is for the captain’s good, decidedly!” affirmed the doctor, and left old Ezra to think it over. One source of danger, he now felt confident, had been dammed up.

“It is for the captain’s good, definitely!” stated the doctor, and left old Ezra to ponder it. One source of danger, he now felt sure, had been blocked.

Ezra was still thinking it over when the captain told him to harness Sea Lawyer for a drive to Endicutt. In spite of the fine, drifting rain that had set in, Briggs was determined to go, for until McLaughlin’s claim and the college bill had been settled, the money he had taken from the safe for that purpose was burning[247] in his pocket. He insisted on going quite alone, despite protests from Filhiol and Ezra. Even though all the sunlight had died from the darkening sky, it seemed still shining in the old man’s eyes as he drove off to pay the hard-saved money that now—so he believed—would put Hal on the upward road once more.

Ezra was still thinking it over when the captain told him to get Sea Lawyer ready for a trip to Endicutt. Despite the steady, pouring rain that had started, Briggs was determined to go, because until McLaughlin’s claim and the college bill were settled, the money he had taken from the safe for that purpose was burning[247] a hole in his pocket. He insisted on going alone, ignoring protests from Filhiol and Ezra. Even though all the sunlight had faded from the darkening sky, it still seemed to be shining in the old man’s eyes as he drove off to spend the hard-earned money that, as he believed, would put Hal back on the road to recovery.

“Hal,” said the doctor, when the old captain had slowly jogged out of sight, “I’ve got a few words to say to you, out on the porch. Give me five minutes, please?”

“Hal,” said the doctor, when the old captain had slowly jogged out of sight, “I need to talk to you for a minute on the porch. Can you give me five minutes?”

“Why, surest thing you know! Just let me get my pipe, and I’ll be with you.”

“Of course! Just let me grab my pipe, and I’ll join you.”

He seemed all engaging candor—just a big, powerful fellow, open of face and manner, good-humored and without guile. As he rejoined the doctor, Filhiol wondered whether, after all, his analysis might not be wrong. But no, no. Something at the back of Hal’s blue-eyed look, something arrogant with power, something untamed, atavistic, looked out through even the most direct glance. Filhiol knew that he was dealing with no ordinary force. And, carefully choosing his words, he said:

He appeared to be completely open and sincere—just a big, strong guy, friendly and genuine, with no hidden motives. As he met up with the doctor again, Filhiol wondered if his assessment might actually be off. But no, he dismissed that thought. There was something in Hal’s blue-eyed gaze, something confident with strength, something wild and primal, that came through even in the most straightforward look. Filhiol understood that he was facing an extraordinary force. Choosing his words carefully, he said:

“Listen, young man. I’m going to ask a favor of you.”

“Hey, young man. I need to ask you for a favor.”

“My grandfather’s guest has only to ask, and it’s done,” smiled Hal, as he settled himself in one of the rockers, and hoisted his white-shod feet to the porch-rail.

“My grandfather’s guest just has to ask, and it's taken care of,” smiled Hal, as he got comfortable in one of the rocking chairs and propped his feet in white shoes on the porch railing.

“You know, Hal,” the doctor commenced, “your grandfather has been greatly distressed about your conduct.”

“You know, Hal,” the doctor started, “your grandfather has been really upset about how you’ve been acting.”

“Well, and what then?” asked Hal, his eyes clouding.

“Well, what then?” Hal asked, his eyes darkening.

“He has a strange idea that some of the misdeeds of his youth, long since atoned for, are being visited[248] upon you, and that he’s responsible for—h-m—certain irregularities of your conduct.”

“He has a strange belief that some of the wrongs he committed in his youth, which he has long since made up for, are now affecting you, and that he’s to blame for—um—some issues with your behavior.”

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

“In short, he half believes a curse is resting on you, because of him. It would be most deplorable to let that belief receive corroboration from any source, as for example, from any of your Oriental studies.”

“In short, he kinda believes that a curse is hanging over you because of him. It would be really unfortunate to let that belief get confirmed by anything, like by any of your studies on the East.”

Hal shot a keen glance at the old man. This was indeed getting under the hide, with a vengeance. The glance showed fear, too. Had Filhiol, then, been spying on him? Had he, by any chance, seen him peeking in at the window, through the lilac-bushes? Hal’s evil temper began to stir, and with it a very lively apprehension.

Hal shot a sharp look at the old man. This was really getting to him, and hard. The look revealed fear, too. Had Filhiol been watching him? Had he, perhaps, seen him looking in through the lilac bushes? Hal's bad temper started to rise, bringing with it a strong sense of unease.

“What are you driving at, anyhow?” demanded he, sullenly.

“What are you getting at, anyway?” he asked, glumly.

“I want you to keep your Oriental stuff completely in the background for a while. Not to talk with him about it, and especially to avoid all those fantastic curses.”

“I want you to keep your Eastern stuff totally in the background for a bit. Don’t talk to him about it, and especially avoid all those crazy curses.”

“Oh, is that all?” asked Hal, relieved. “Well, that’s easy.”

“Oh, is that it?” Hal asked, feeling relieved. “Well, that’s simple.”

The doctor sighed with relief.

The doctor sighed in relief.

“That makes me feel a bit better,” said he. “We’ve got to do our best to protect the captain against himself. I know you’ll coöperate with me to keep him out of any possible trouble.”

"That makes me feel a little better," he said. "We have to do our best to protect the captain from himself. I know you'll cooperate with me to keep him out of any potential trouble."

“Surest thing you know, doctor!” exclaimed Hal. “I’ve been a fool and worse, I know, but that’s all over. I’ve taken a fresh start that will help me travel far. You’ll see.”

“Absolutely, you got it, doctor!” Hal exclaimed. “I’ve been an idiot and more, I know, but that’s all in the past. I’ve turned over a new leaf that’s going to help me go far. You’ll see.”

He put out his hand.

He extended his hand.

“Let’s shake on it,” he smiled winningly.

“Let’s shake on it,” he smiled charmingly.

A moment their eyes met. Then Filhiol said:

A moment their eyes met. Then Filhiol said:

“I’m sorry if I’ve misjudged you. Let’s just forget it. You don’t know how much relieved I feel.”

“I’m sorry if I misunderstood you. Let’s just forget it. You don’t know how relieved I feel.”

“I feel better, too,” said Hal. “Things are going to take a decidedly new turn.”

“I feel better, too,” Hal said. “Things are about to take a really new turn.”

“It’s fine to hear you say that!” exclaimed the doctor, almost convinced that at last he had struck a human stratum in the boy’s heart. “I can take my after-dinner nap with a great deal easier mind now. Good-by.”

“It’s great to hear you say that!” the doctor exclaimed, almost convinced that he had finally reached a human side of the boy’s heart. “I can take my after-dinner nap with a much easier mind now. Goodbye.”

He limped into the house, not perhaps fully confident of Hal, but at any rate more inclined to believe him amenable to reason. Hal, peering after him, whispered a terrific blasphemy under his breath.

He limped into the house, not completely sure about Hal, but definitely more willing to think he could be reasonable. Hal, watching him leave, muttered an awful curse quietly to himself.

“You damned buttinsky!” he growled, black with passion. “There’s something coming to you, too. Something you’ll get, by God, or I’m no man!”

“You nosy troublemaker!” he growled, seething with anger. “You’re going to get what’s coming to you, too. You’ll receive it, I swear, or I’m not a man!”

He got up, and—silently in his rubber-soled shoes—walked around the porch to the end of it, then stepped down into the grass and crept along by the house. Under the doctor’s window he stood, listening acutely. Just what the doctor was doing he must by all means know. Ezra was safe enough. From the kitchen drifted song:

He got up and—quietly in his rubber-soled shoes—walked around the porch to the end, then stepped down into the grass and crept along beside the house. He stood under the doctor’s window, listening intently. He had to know exactly what the doctor was doing. Ezra was safe enough. From the kitchen came the sound of singing:

“Rolling Rio,
To my rolling Rio Grande!
Hooray, you rolling Rio!
So fare ye well, my bonny young girls,
For I’m bound to the Rio Grande!”

“Rolling Rio,
To my rolling Rio Grande!
Hooray, you rolling Rio!
So goodbye, my lovely young girls,
For I’m on my way to the Rio Grande!”

Hal nodded as he heard the springs of the doctor’s bed creak, and knew the old man had really laid down for his mid-afternoon nap.

Hal nodded as he heard the springs of the doctor’s bed creak, and knew the old man had truly settled in for his mid-afternoon nap.

“It’s working fine,” said he. “Gramp’s gone, Ezra’s good for half an hour on ‘Rio Grande,’ and the doc’s turned in. Looks like a curse was sticking to me, doesn’t it? Not much! Nothing like that can stick to me!”

“It’s going great,” he said. “Gramps is out, Ezra can handle ‘Rio Grande’ for at least half an hour, and the doc’s hit the hay. Seems like a curse was hanging over me, huh? Not really! Nothing like that can stick to me!”

At his feet two or three ants were busy with a[250] grasshopper’s leg. Hal smeared them out with a dab of his sole.

At his feet, two or three ants were busy with a[250] grasshopper's leg. Hal squished them with the bottom of his shoe.

“That’s the way to do with people that get in your way,” he muttered. “Just like that!”

“That's how you deal with people who get in your way,” he mumbled. “Just like that!”

He slouched back to the porch. The resemblance to what Captain Briggs had been in the old days seemed wonderfully striking at just this moment. Same hang of heavy shoulders, same set of jaw; scowl quite a simulacrum of the other, and even the dark glowering of the eyes almost what once had been.

He slumped back to the porch. The resemblance to what Captain Briggs had been in the old days was surprisingly vivid at that moment. The same heavy shoulders, the same jawline; his scowl was basically a copy of the other, and even the dark glare of his eyes was almost what it used to be.

As Hal Briggs lithely stepped on to the porch again he formed how wonderful an image of that other man who, half a century ago, had swung the poisoned kris upon the decks of the Silver Fleece, and, smeared with blood, had hewn his way against all opposition to his will!

As Hal Briggs gracefully stepped back onto the porch, he imagined how remarkable that other man must have been, who, fifty years earlier, had wielded the poisoned kris on the decks of the Silver Fleece, and, covered in blood, had fought his way through all opposition to get what he wanted!

“Afraid of an old Malay curse!” sneered Hal. “Poor, piffling fool! Why, Filhiol’s loose in the dome, and grandpop’s no better. They’re a couple of children—ought to be shoved into the nursery. And they think they’re going to dictate to me?”

“Scared of some old Malay curse!” Hal mocked. “What a pathetic fool! Filhiol’s loose in the dome, and grandpa is just as bad. They’re like a couple of kids—they should be put in the nursery. And they think they can boss me around?”

He paused a moment at the front door to listen. No sound from within indicated any danger.

He stopped for a moment at the front door to listen. No sounds from inside hinted at any danger.

“Think they’re going to keep me in this graveyard burg!” he gibed. “And stop my having that girl! Well, they’ve got another think coming. She’s mine, that young porpoise. She’s mine!”

“Think they’re going to keep me in this graveyard town!” he taunted. “And stop me from having that girl! Well, they’ve got another thing coming. She’s mine, that young porpoise. She’s mine!”

Into the cabin he made his way, noiselessly, closed the hall door and smiled with exultation.

Into the cabin, he stealthily made his way, closed the hall door, and smiled with triumph.

He needed but a moment to reach the desk, take out the little slip of paper on which the captain had written the combination, and go to the safe.

He only needed a moment to get to the desk, pull out the small slip of paper where the captain had written the combination, and head to the safe.

A few turns of the knob, and the iron door swung wide. Open came the money-compartment. With exultant hands, filled with triumph and evil pride, Hal caught up the sheaf of bills there, quickly counted off[251] five hundred dollars, took a couple more bills for good luck, crammed the money into his pocket, and replaced the pitifully small remnant in the compartment.

A few twists of the knob, and the iron door swung open. The money compartment opened up. With triumphant hands, full of excitement and wicked pride, Hal grabbed the bundle of cash, quickly counted out[251] five hundred dollars, took a couple more bills for good luck, stuffed the money into his pocket, and put the measly leftover back in the compartment.

“Sorry I’ve got to leave any,” he reflected, “but it’ll be safer. It may keep him from noticing. The old man wouldn’t let me have a boat, eh? And Laura turned me down, did she? Well now, we’ll soon see about all that!”

“Sorry I have to leave now,” he thought, “but it’s for the best. It might keep him from noticing. The old man wouldn’t let me have a boat, right? And Laura said no, did she? Well, we’ll see about that soon!”

“Master Hal, sir! What in the name o’ Tophet are you up to?”

“Master Hal, sir! What in the world are you doing?”

The sound of Ezra’s voice swung Hal sharp around. So intent had he been that he had quite failed to notice the cessation of the old cook’s chantey. A moment, Hal’s eyes, staring, met those of the astonished servitor. Ominous silence filled the room.

The sound of Ezra’s voice made Hal turn around quickly. He had been so focused that he hadn’t even noticed that the old cook had stopped singing. For a moment, Hal’s eyes, wide open, met those of the shocked servant. An eerie silence filled the room.

“Why, Master Hal!” Ezra quavered. “You—ain’t—”

“Why, Master Hal!” Ezra stammered. “You—aren’t—”

“You sneaking spy!” Hal growled at him, even in his rage and panic careful to keep his voice low, lest he awake the doctor, abovestairs. Toward the old man he advanced, with rowdy oaths of the fo’cs’le.

“You sneaky spy!” Hal growled at him, even in his anger and panic, careful to keep his voice low so he wouldn't wake the doctor upstairs. He approached the old man, throwing around loud curses like a sailor.

Ezra stood his ground.

Ezra held his ground.

I ain’t no spy, Master Hal,” he exclaimed, tremblingly. “But I come into the dinin’-saloon, here, an’ couldn’t help seein’. Tell me it ain’t so, Master Hal! Tell me you ain’t sunk so low as to be robbin’ your own grandpa, while he’s to town in all this rain, settlin’ up things fer you! Not that, Master Hal—not that!”

I'm not a spy, Master Hal,” he said, trembling. “But I came into the dining room here and couldn’t help but see. Please tell me it’s not true, Master Hal! Tell me you haven’t sunk so low as to be robbing your own grandpa while he’s in town in all this rain, taking care of things for you! Not that, Master Hal—not that!”

“Ezra, you damn son-of-a-sea-cook!” snarled Hal, his face the face of murder. “You call me a thief again, and so help me but I’ll wring your neck!” His hand caught Ezra by the throat and closed in a gorilla-grip, shutting off all breath. “You didn’t learn your lesson from the club last night, eh? Well, I’ll teach you one now, you old gray rat! I’ll shut your mouth, damn you!”

“Ezra, you damn son of a sea cook!” Hal growled, his face full of rage. “You call me a thief again, and I swear I’ll break your neck!” He grabbed Ezra by the throat with a tight grip, cutting off his breath. “Didn’t you learn anything from the club last night? Well, I’m going to teach you a lesson now, you old gray rat! I’ll shut your mouth, damn you!”

Viciously he shook the weak old man. Ezra clawed with impotent hands at the vise-clutch strangling him.

Viciously, he shook the frail old man. Ezra clawed with powerless hands at the vise-like grip choking him.

“It’s my money, my own money, understand?” Hal spat at him. “Every penny of it’s mine. He didn’t want me to have it just yet, but I’m going to, and you’re not going to blow on me! If you do—”

“It’s my money, my own money, you got that?” Hal spat at him. “Every single penny is mine. He didn’t want me to have it just yet, but I’m going to, and you’re not going to mess it up for me! If you do—”

He loosed his hold, snatched down from its supporting hooks the Malay kris, and with it gripped in hand confronted the trembling, half-fainting cook.

He released his grip, pulled the Malay kris down from its hooks, and with it in hand, faced the shaking, almost-fainting cook.

“See this, Ezra?” And Hal shook the envenomed blade before the poor old fellow’s horror-smitten eyes.

“Look at this, Ezra?” Hal said, shaking the poisoned blade in front of the terrified old man's eyes.

“Master—Master Hal!”

“Hey, Master Hal!”

“If you breathe so much as one syllable to the captain, I’ll split you with this knife, as sure as I’m a foot high! What? Butting in on me, in my own house, are you? Like hell! Take a slant at this knife here, and see how you’d like it through your guts!”

“If you say even one word to the captain, I’ll stab you with this knife, I swear! What? You’re interrupting me in my own home? No way! Look at this knife here and see how you’d feel with it in your guts!”

He raised it as if to strike. Ezra cowered, shrinking with the imminent terror of death.

He raised it like he was going to hit. Ezra shrank back, filled with the looming fear of death.

“Master Hal, oh, fer God’s sake, now—”

“Master Hal, oh, for God’s sake, now—”

“You’re going to keep your jaw-tackle quiet, are you, to the captain?”

“You're going to keep your mouth shut, are you, to the captain?”

“I—I—”

"I—I'm—"

Wickedly Hal slashed at him. Ezra opened his mouth, no doubt to cry aloud, but Hal clapped a sinewed hand over it, and slammed him back against the wall.

Wickedly, Hal slashed at him. Ezra opened his mouth, probably to scream, but Hal covered it with a muscular hand and slammed him back against the wall.

“Not a word more!” he commanded, and released the trembling old man. “I’ve got to turn you loose, Ezra, but if you double-cross me, so help me God—”

“Not another word!” he ordered, letting go of the shaking old man. “I have to let you go, Ezra, but if you betray me, I swear—”

“You callin’ on God, Master Hal?” quavered Ezra. “You, with your heathen curses an’ your Malay sword, an’ all the evil seed you’re sowin’ fer a terrible crop o’ misery?”

“You calling on God, Master Hal?” Ezra asked nervously. “You, with your curses and your Malay sword, and all the bad things you're planting that will grow into a terrible harvest of misery?”

“Shut up, you!”

"Shut it, you!"

“Goin’ on this way, Master Hal, after you jest[253] promised the cap’n you was goin’ to begin at the bottom o’ the ladder an’ climb ag’in? This here ain’t the bottom; this here is a deep ditch you’re diggin’, fur below that bottom. Oh, Master Hal,” and Ezra’s shaking hands went out in passionate appeal, “ef you got any love fer the memory o’ your dead mother; ef you got any fer your grandpa, what’s been so wonderful good to you; ef you got any little grain o’ gratitude to me, fer all these long years—”

“Going on like this, Master Hal, after you just[253] promised the captain you were going to start at the bottom of the ladder and climb up again? This isn’t the bottom; this is a deep ditch you’re digging, way below that bottom. Oh, Master Hal,” and Ezra’s shaking hands reached out in heartfelt appeal, “if you have any love for the memory of your deceased mother; if you have any for your grandpa, who’s been so incredibly good to you; if you have even a little bit of gratitude toward me, for all these long years—”

“Ezra, you bald-headed old pot-walloper, I’m going to count ten on you,” Hal interrupted, terrible with rage. “If, by the end of that time you haven’t sworn to keep your mouth shut about this, I’m going to kill you right here in this room! I mean that, Ezra!”

“Ezra, you bald-headed old loser, I’m going to count to ten for you,” Hal interrupted, furious with rage. “If by the end of that time you haven’t promised to keep your mouth shut about this, I’m going to kill you right here in this room! I mean it, Ezra!”

“But ef it’s y’r own money, Master Hal, why should you be afeared to let him know?”

“But if it’s your own money, Master Hal, why should you be afraid to let him know?”

Hal struck the old man a staggering blow in the face. “You keep your voice down,” he snarled. “If you wake the doctor, and he comes down here, God help the pair of you! Now, Ezra, I’m not going to trifle with you any longer. You’re going to swear secrecy, and do it quick, or take the consequences!”

Hal hit the old man hard in the face. “You better keep your voice down,” he growled. “If you wake the doctor and he comes down here, God help you both! Now, Ezra, I’m done playing games with you. You’re going to swear secrecy, and do it fast, or face the consequences!”

He turned, caught up the captain’s well-thumbed Bible from the desk, and with the Bible in one hand, the poisoned kris in the other, confronted Ezra.

He turned, grabbed the captain’s worn Bible from the desk, and with the Bible in one hand and the poisoned kris in the other, faced Ezra.

“Here! Lay your hand on this book, damn quick!” he ordered. “And repeat what I tell you. Quick, now; quick!

“Here! Put your hand on this book, really fast!” he commanded. “And say what I tell you. Hurry up now; hurry!

The argument of the raised kris overbore Ezra’s resistance. With a look of heart-breaking anguish he laid a trembling, veinous hand on the Bible.

The argument of the raised kris overwhelmed Ezra’s resistance. With a look of deep anguish, he placed a trembling, veiny hand on the Bible.

“What is it, Master Hal?” quavered he. “What d’ye want me to say?”

“What is it, Master Hal?” he trembled. “What do you want me to say?”

“Say this: ‘If I betray this secret—’”

“Say this: ‘If I betray this secret—’”

“‘If I—if I betray this secret—’”

“‘If I—if I reveal this secret—’”

“‘May the black curse of Vishnu fall on me![254]’”

“‘May the dark curse of Vishnu come down on me![254]’”

“‘May the’—listen, Master Hal! Please now, jest one minute!”

“‘May the’—hey, Master Hal! Can you just hold on for a second?”

“Ezra, say it, damn your stiff, obstinate neck! Say it, or you get the knife!”

“Ezra, just say it, damn your stubborn neck! Say it, or you’ll get the knife!”

“‘May the black curse o’—o’ Vishnoo fall on me!”

“‘May the dark curse of Vishnoo fall on me!’”

“‘And may his poisoned kris strike through my heart!’”

“‘And may his poisoned dagger stab through my heart!’”

“No, no, sir, I can’t say that!” pleaded the simple old fellow, ashen to the lips, his forehead lined with deep wrinkles of terror.

“No, no, sir, I can’t say that!” pleaded the simple old man, pale to the lips, his forehead lined with deep wrinkles of fear.

“You will say it, Ezra, and you’ll mean it, or by the powers of darkness I’ll butcher you where you stand!” menaced Hal. “And you’ll say it quick, too!” Hal was nerving his hand to do cold murder. “One, two, three, four! Say it now before I cut you down! There’s blood on this knife, Ezra. See the dark stains? Blood, that my grandfather put on there, fifty years ago—that’s what I’ve heard among old sailors—put on there, because some of his men wouldn’t obey him. Well, I can play the same game. What he did, I can do, and will! There’ll be more blood on it, fresh blood, your blood, if you don’t mind me. Five, six, seven! Say it, you obstinate cur!”

“You will say it, Ezra, and you’ll mean it, or I swear I’ll take you out right here!” Hal threatened. “And you’d better say it fast, too!” Hal was getting ready to commit murder. “One, two, three, four! Say it now before I take you down! There’s blood on this knife, Ezra. Do you see the dark stains? Blood that my grandfather put there, fifty years ago—that's what I've heard from old sailors—put there because some of his men wouldn’t listen to him. Well, I can do the same thing. What he did, I can do, and I will! There’ll be more blood on it, fresh blood, your blood, if you don’t mind me. Five, six, seven! Say it, you stubborn coward!”

Up rose the kris again, ready to strike. Hal’s eyes were glowing. His lips had drawn back, showing the gleam of white teeth.

Up went the kris again, ready to strike. Hal's eyes were shining. His lips had pulled back, revealing the shine of white teeth.

“Keep your hand on that Bible, Ezra! Take that oath. Say it! Eight, nine, t—”

“Keep your hand on that Bible, Ezra! Take that oath. Say it! Eight, nine, t—”

“I’ll say it, Master Hal! I’ll say it!” gasped the old man. “Don’t kill me—don’t!”

“I’ll say it, Master Hal! I’ll say it!” the old man gasped. “Please don’t kill me—please!”

“Say it, then: ‘May this poisoned kris strike through my heart!’”

“Go ahead, say it: ‘May this poisoned kris pierce my heart!’”

“‘M-m-may this poisoned kris—strike through—my—heart!’ There now! Oh! Now I’ve said it. Let me go—let me go!”

“‘M-m-may this poisoned kris—strike through—my—heart!’ There! I’ve finally said it. Let me go—let me go!”

“Go, and be damned to you! Get out o’ here, you spying surka-batcha—you son-of-a-pig!”

“Go, and to hell with you! Get out of here, you sneaky surka-batcha—you son of a pig!”

Hal dropped the Bible back on to the desk, swung Ezra ’round, and pitched him, staggering, into the dining-saloon. Ezra dragged himself away, quaking, ghastly, to his own room, there to lock himself in. Spent, terrified, he threw himself upon his bunk, and lay there, half dead.

Hal dropped the Bible back onto the desk, turned Ezra around, and shoved him, staggering, into the dining room. Ezra dragged himself away, shaking, pale, to his own room, where he locked himself in. Exhausted and scared, he threw himself onto his bed and lay there, feeling half dead.

Well satisfied, Hal reviewed the situation.

Well satisfied, Hal took a look at the situation.

“I guess I’ve kept him quiet for a while,” he muttered. “Long enough, anyhow. I won’t need much more time now.”

“I guess I’ve kept him quiet for a while,” he muttered. “Long enough, anyway. I won’t need much more time now.”

Back to the fireplace he turned, hung up the kris again on its hooks, glanced around to assure himself he had left no traces of his robbery. He closed the door of the safe, spun the knob, and in the desk-drawer replaced the slip of paper bearing the combination.

Back at the fireplace, he turned, hung the kris back on its hooks, and looked around to make sure he had left no evidence of his theft. He closed the safe's door, turned the knob, and put the slip of paper with the combination back in the desk drawer.

“I guess I’ve fixed things so they’ll hold a while now,” judged he. “God, what a place—what people! Spies, all spies! They’re all spying on me here. And Laura’s giving me the laugh, too. Maybe I won’t show them all a thing or two!”

“I think I’ve made some repairs that will last for a while now,” he decided. “Wow, what a place—what people! Spies, all spies! Everyone’s watching me here. And Laura’s laughing at me, too. Maybe I won’t show them all a thing or two!”

He listened a moment, and, satisfied, opened the door into the front hall. To all appearances the coast was free. He snatched a cap, jammed it upon his head, and, hunching into an old raincoat, quietly left the house.

He listened for a moment, and, feeling satisfied, opened the door to the front hallway. It seemed like the coast was clear. He grabbed a cap, pulled it onto his head, and, hunching into an old raincoat, quietly left the house.

The Airedale would have followed him, but with the menace of an upraised fist he sent it back. Through the gate he went, and turned toward the right, in the direction of Hadlock’s Cove, where dwelt Jim Gordon, owner of the Kittiwink.

The Airedale would have followed him, but with the threat of an upraised fist, he sent it back. He went through the gate and turned right, heading toward Hadlock’s Cove, where Jim Gordon, the owner of the Kittiwink, lived.

In his ears the wind, ever-rising, and the shouting of the quick-lashed surf along the rocks joined with[256] the slash of the rain to make a chorus glad and mighty, to which his heart expanded. On and on he strode, exultant, filled with evil devisings of a mind half mad in the lusts of strength and passion. And as he went he held communion with himself:

In his ears, the wind kept getting louder, and the crashing surf against the rocks blended with the downpour to create a powerful, joyful chorus that made his heart swell. He marched on, triumphant, consumed by wicked thoughts of a mind that's half-crazy with desires for strength and passion. And as he walked, he talked to himself:

“I’ll beat ’em to it—and devil take anything that stands in my way! To hell with them—to hell with everything that goes against me!”

“I’ll get there first—and to hell with anything that gets in my way! Forget them—to hell with everything that opposes me!”


CHAPTER XXXIV

SELF-SACRIFICE

Self-sacrifice

The rapidly increasing northeast storm, that meant so little to Hal Briggs, thoroughly drenched and chilled the old captain long before he reached home.

The rapidly growing northeast storm, which meant so little to Hal Briggs, completely soaked and chilled the old captain long before he got home.

By the time he had navigated back to Snug Haven, he was wet to the bone, and was shivering with the drive of the gale now piling gray lines of breakers along the shore. Dr. Filhiol, his face very hard, met the old captain at the front door; while Ezra—silent, dejected, with acute misery and fear—took the ancient horse away up the puddled lane.

By the time he made it back to Snug Haven, he was soaked to the bone and shaking from the strength of the gale that was now crashing gray waves along the shore. Dr. Filhiol, his face very stern, met the old captain at the front door, while Ezra—quiet, downcast, filled with intense misery and fear—led the old horse up the muddy lane.

“This is outrageous, captain!” the doctor expostulated. “The idea of your exposing yourself this way at your age!”

“This is outrageous, captain!” the doctor exclaimed. “The idea of you putting yourself in this situation at your age!”

“Where’s Hal?” shivered the captain. “I’ve got to see Hal! G-g-got to tell him all his debts are paid, and he’s a free man again!”

“Where’s Hal?” the captain shivered. “I need to see Hal! I have to tell him all his debts are paid, and he’s a free man again!”

“You’re hoarse as a frog, sir; you’ve got a thundering cold!” chided the doctor. “I order you to bed, sir, where I’ll give you a stiff glass of whisky and lemon, and sweat you properly.”

“You’re as hoarse as a frog, sir; you’ve got a terrible cold!” the doctor scolded. “I’m sending you to bed, sir, where I’ll give you a strong glass of whisky and lemon, and make you sweat it out properly.”

“Nonsense!” chattered the captain. “I’ll j-j-just change my clothes, and sit by the fire, and I’ll be all r-r-right. Where’s Hal? I want Hal!”

“Nonsense!” chattered the captain. “I’ll j-j-just change my clothes, sit by the fire, and I’ll be fine. Where’s Hal? I want Hal!”

“Hal? How do I know?” demanded Filhiol. “He’s gone. Where’s he bound for? No good, I’ll warrant, in this storm. It shows how much he cares, what you do for him, the way he—”

“Hal? How am I supposed to know?” Filhiol asked. “He’s gone. Where’s he headed? I can guarantee it's not good in this storm. It shows how much he cares, what you do for him, the way he—”

“By the Judas priest, sir!” interrupted Briggs.[258] “I’m not going to have anything said against Hal, now he’s free. I know you’re my guest, doctor, but don’t drive me too far!”

“By the Judas priest, sir!” interrupted Briggs.[258] “I’m not going to let anyone say anything bad about Hal now that he’s free. I know you’re my guest, doctor, but don’t push me too far!”

“Well, I’ll say no more. But now, into your bunk! There’s no argument about that, anyhow. Bathrobe and hot water-bottle now, and a good tot of rum!”

“Well, I won't say anything more. But now, get into your bunk! There's no arguing about that, anyway. Bathrobe and hot water bottle now, and a good shot of rum!”

The captain had to yield. A quarter-hour later the doctor had him safely tucked into his berth in the cabin, with whisky and lemon aboard him. “There, that’s better,” approved Filhiol. “You’ll do now, unless you get up, and take another chill. I want you to stay right there till to-morrow at the very least. Understand me? Now, I prescribe a nap for you. And a good sweat, and by to-morrow you’ll be fine as silk.”

The captain had to give in. Fifteen minutes later, the doctor had him comfortably settled in his bed in the cabin, with whisky and lemon by his side. “There, that’s better,” Filhiol said approvingly. “You’ll be fine now, unless you get up and catch another chill. I want you to stay right there until tomorrow at the very least. Do you understand? Now, I prescribe a nap for you. And a good sweat, and by tomorrow you’ll be as good as new.”

“All right, doctor,” agreed Briggs, though Hal’s absence troubled him sore. “There’s only one thing I want you to do. Put my receipts in the safe.”

“All right, doctor,” Briggs agreed, although Hal’s absence bothered him a lot. “There’s just one thing I need you to do. Put my receipts in the safe.”

“What receipts?”

“What receipts?”

“For the cash I paid Squire Bean and for the money-order I sent the college.”

“For the cash I paid Squire Bean and for the money order I sent to the college.”

“Where are they?”

"Where are they at?"

“In my wallet, there, in that inside coat-pocket,” answered Briggs, pointing to the big blue coat hung over a chair by the fire. “The combination of the safe is in that top drawer, on a slip of paper. You can open the safe easy enough.”

“In my wallet, in that inner coat pocket,” Briggs replied, pointing to the big blue coat hanging over a chair by the fire. “The safe combination is in that top drawer, on a piece of paper. You can open the safe pretty easily.”

“All right, anything to please you,” grumbled the old doctor. “Where shall I put the receipts, captain?”

“All right, whatever makes you happy,” grumbled the old doctor. “Where should I put the receipts, captain?”

“In the cash-drawer. Inner drawer, top, right.”

“In the cash register. Inner drawer, top, right.”

Filhiol located the drawer and dropped the precious receipts into it. His eyes, that could still see quite plainly by the fading, gray light of the stormy late afternoon, descried a few bills in the drawer.

Filhiol found the drawer and dropped the important receipts into it. His eyes, which could still see clearly in the dim, gray light of the stormy late afternoon, noticed a few bills in the drawer.

“It’s been a terrible expense to you, captain,” said[259] he with the license of long years of acquaintanceship. “Down a bit on the cash now, eh?”

“It’s been a huge cost for you, captain,” he said, taking advantage of their long friendship. “Feeling a bit short on cash now, huh?”

“Yes, doctor, down a bit. Plims’l-mark’s under water this time. But I’m not foundering just yet. There’s still seven hundred and fifty or so.”

“Yes, doctor, lower it a bit. The Plims’l mark is underwater this time. But I’m not sinking just yet. There’s still about seven hundred and fifty left.”

“Seven fifty?” asked the doctor, squinting. A sudden suspicion laid hold of him as he eyed the slender pile of bills. With crooked fingers he ran them over. “Why, there’s not—h-m! h-m!” he checked himself.

“Seven fifty?” asked the doctor, squinting. A sudden suspicion gripped him as he looked at the slim stack of bills. With crooked fingers, he ran them over. “Why, there’s not—h-m! h-m!” he stopped himself.

“Eh? What’s that, sir?” asked the captain, drowsy already.

“Eh? What’s that, sir?” the captain asked, already feeling drowsy.

“Nothing, sir,” answered Filhiol. “I was just going to say there’s not many as well fixed as you are, captain. Even though your cash is low, you’ve got a pretty comfortable place here.”

“Nothing, sir,” replied Filhiol. “I was just going to say there aren’t many as well-off as you, captain. Even though your cash is low, you’ve got a pretty nice setup here.”

“Yes, yes, it’s pretty snug,” sleepily assented Briggs. “And now that Hal’s coming back, I’m happy. A few dollars—they don’t matter, eh?”

“Yes, yes, it’s pretty cozy,” Briggs replied sleepily. “And now that Hal’s coming back, I’m glad. A few bucks—they don’t really matter, right?”

Hastily Filhiol counted the bills. Only a matter of about two hundred and twenty-five dollars remained. As in a flash the old doctor comprehended everything.

Hastily, Filhiol counted the cash. Only about two hundred and twenty-five dollars was left. In an instant, the old doctor understood everything.

Tss! Tss!” clucked the doctor, going a shade paler. But he said no more.

Tss! Tss!” the doctor clucked, becoming a bit paler. But he didn't say anything else.

He closed the safe and put the combination back into the desk-drawer. For a moment he stood leaning on his cane, peering down at the captain, who was already going to sleep. Then he shook his head, grief and rage on his face.

He closed the safe and put the combination back in the desk drawer. For a moment, he leaned on his cane, looking down at the captain, who was already falling asleep. Then he shook his head, grief and anger on his face.

“God!” he was thinking. “Robbery! On top of everything else, downright robbery! This will certainly kill the old man! What black devil is in that boy anyhow? What devil out of hell?”

“God!” he thought. “Robbery! On top of everything else, just plain robbery! This is definitely going to kill the old man! What kind of devil is that kid anyway? What devil from hell?”

He paused a moment, looking with profound compassion at the tired old captain. Then he limped out of the room, and made his way to the galley, bent on having speech with Ezra.

He paused for a moment, gazing with deep compassion at the weary old captain. Then he hobbled out of the room and headed to the kitchen, determined to talk to Ezra.

Down the walk from the barn Ezra was at this moment coming, shoulders bent against the storm, hat-brim trickling water. The rain was now slashing viciously, in pelting ribbons of gray water that drummed on the tin roof of the kitchen and danced in spatters on the walk.

Down the path from the barn, Ezra was currently walking, shoulders hunched against the storm, hat brim dripping with water. The rain was now pouring down fiercely, in streaks of gray water that pounded on the tin roof of the kitchen and splattered on the walkway.

Filhiol opened the door for Ezra, who peeled off his coat, and shook his wet hands.

Filhiol opened the door for Ezra, who took off his coat and shook his wet hands.

“Great, creepin’ clams!” he puffed. “But this is some tidy wind, sir! These here Massachusetts storms can’t be beat, the way they pounce. An’ rain! Say! Must be a picnic somewhere nigh. Never rains like this unless there is one!”

“Wow, what a crazy storm!” he said, breathing heavily. “But this wind is something else, sir! You can’t beat these Massachusetts storms with how they hit you. And the rain! You know there’s got to be a party going on nearby. It never rains like this unless there is one!”

The old man tried to smile, but joviality was lacking. He closed the door and came over to the stove. The doctor followed him.

The old man tried to smile, but it didn't quite reach his eyes. He closed the door and walked over to the stove. The doctor followed him.

“Ezra,” said he, “you don’t like me. No matter. You do like Captain Briggs, don’t you?”

“Ezra,” he said, “you don’t like me. That’s okay. You do like Captain Briggs, right?”

“That ain’t a question as needs answerin’,” returned Ezra, with suspicious eyes.

"That's not a question that needs answering," replied Ezra, with wary eyes.

“I like the captain, too,” continued Filhiol. “We’ve got to join hands to help him. And he’s in very, very serious trouble now.”

“I like the captain too,” Filhiol continued. “We need to come together to help him. He’s in really, really serious trouble right now.”

“Well, what is it?” The old servitor sensed what was in the wind, and braced himself to meet it.

“Well, what is it?” The old servant sensed what was coming and prepared himself to face it.

“If it came to choosing between Hal and the captain, which would you stand by?”

“If it came down to choosing between Hal and the captain, who would you support?”

“That’s another question that ain’t needed!” retorted Ezra defiantly.

“That’s another question that isn’t needed!” Ezra shot back defiantly.

“It’s got to be answered, though. Something critical has happened, Ezra, and we’ve got to take the bull by the horns.”

“It has to be addressed, though. Something important has happened, Ezra, and we need to take charge.”

“Better take the bull by the tail, doctor. Then you can let go without hollerin’ fer help.”

“It's better to take charge, doctor. That way, you can step back without needing to shout for help.”

“This is no time for joking, Ezra! Something has happened that, if the captain finds it out, will have[261] terrible consequences. If he discovers what’s happened, I can’t answer for the consequences. It might even kill him, the shock might.”

“This isn't the time for jokes, Ezra! Something's occurred that, if the captain finds out, will have[261] serious consequences. If he discovers what’s happened, I can't guarantee what will happen next. It could even shock him to death.”

“Wha—what d’ you mean, sir?” demanded Ezra, going white. “What are you gammin’ about, anyhow?”

“Wha—what do you mean, sir?” asked Ezra, turning pale. “What are you talking about, anyway?”

“I might as well tell you, directly. Captain Briggs has just been robbed of more than five hundred dollars.”

“I might as well tell you directly. Captain Briggs has just been robbed of over five hundred dollars.”

“Robbed! No! Holy haddock! You—don’t—”

“Robbed! No! Holy crap! You—don’t—”

“Robbed,” asserted Filhiol. “More than five hundred dollars are gone from the safe, and—Hal’s gone, too.”

“Robbed,” Filhiol insisted. “More than five hundred dollars are missing from the safe, and—Hal’s missing, too.”

“Dr. Filhiol, sir!” exclaimed the old man passionately, but in a low voice that could not reach the cabin. “That wun’t go here. You’re company, I know, but there’s some things that goes too doggone fur. Ef you mean to let on that Master Hal—”

“Dr. Filhiol, sir!” the old man exclaimed passionately, but in a low voice that couldn’t reach the cabin. “That won’t work here. I get that you’re company, but some things just go too far. If you intend to let on that Master Hal—”

“The money’s gone, I tell you, and so is Hal. I know that!”

“The money’s gone, I’m telling you, and so is Hal. I know that!”

“Yes, an’ I know Master Hal, too!” asseverated Ezra, manfully standing by his guns, not through any fear of Hal’s vengeance, but only for the honor of the house and of the boy he worshipped. “Ef you mean to accuse him of bein’ a thief, well then, me an’ you has nothin’ more to say. We’re docked, an’ crew an’ cargo is discharged right now. All done!”

“Yeah, and I know Master Hal, too!” declared Ezra, confidently standing his ground, not out of fear of Hal’s wrath, but simply for the honor of the house and the boy he admired. “If you’re planning to accuse him of being a thief, then we have nothing more to discuss. We’re done here, and the crew and cargo are unloaded right now. Finished!”

“Hold on, Ezra!” commanded Filhiol. “I’m not making any direct accusation. All I’m saying is that the money and Hal are both gone.”

“Wait, Ezra!” Filhiol ordered. “I’m not pointing fingers. All I’m saying is that the money and Hal are both missing.”

“How d’ you know the money’s gone? How come you to be at the cap’n’s safe an’ money-drawer?”

“How do you know the money’s gone? Why were you at the captain’s safe and money drawer?”

“I—why—” stammered Filhiol, taken aback. “Why, the captain had me open it, to put in some receipts, and he told me how much he thought was there. I saw he was mistaken, by more than five hundred.”

“I—why—” stammered Filhiol, caught off guard. “Why, the captain had me open it to add some receipts, and he told me how much he thought was in there. I saw he was wrong by more than five hundred.”

“Oh, you counted the cap’n’s money, did ye?” Ezra demanded boldly. “Well, that’s some nerve! In case it comes to a showdown, where would you fit? Looks like your fingers might git burned, don’t it?”

“Oh, you counted the captain’s money, did you?” Ezra asked defiantly. “Well, that takes some guts! If it comes down to a confrontation, where would you stand? Looks like your fingers might get burned, doesn’t it?”

“Mine? What do you mean, sir?”

“Mine? What do you mean, sir?”

“Well, you was there, wa’n’t ye? An’ Master Hal wa’n’t, that’s all!” Swiftly Ezra was thinking. The loss, he knew, could not be kept from Captain Briggs. And Hal must be protected. Sudden inspiration dawned on him.

“Well, you were there, weren’t you? And Master Hal wasn’t, that’s all!” Ezra thought quickly. He knew the loss couldn’t be hidden from Captain Briggs. And Hal had to be protected. A sudden idea came to him.

“How much d’ you say is gone?” demanded he.

“how much did you say is gone?” he asked.

“Five hundred and some odd dollars.”

“Five hundred dollars and a little extra.”

“Yes, that’s right,” said the old man, nodding. “Them’s the correct figgers, all right enough.”

“Yes, that’s right,” said the old man, nodding. “Those are the correct figures, for sure.”

“How do you know?” exclaimed the doctor, staring.

“How do you know?” the doctor exclaimed, staring.

“Why hadn’t I ought to, when I took that there money myself?”

“Why shouldn’t I have, when I took that money myself?”

You?

You?

“Me, sir! I’m the one as stole it, an’ what’s more, I got it now, up-stairs in my trunk!”

“Me, sir! I’m the one who stole it, and what’s more, I’ve got it now, upstairs in my trunk!”

Silence a moment while the doctor peered at him with wrinkled brow.

Silence fell for a moment as the doctor looked at him with a furrowed brow.

“That’s not true, Ezra,” said he at last, meeting the old man’s defiant look. “You’re lying now to shield that boy!”

“That's not true, Ezra,” he finally said, meeting the old man's defiant gaze. “You're lying now to protect that boy!”

“Lyin’, am I?” And Ezra reddened dully. “Dr. Filhiol, sir, ef you wa’n’t an old man, an’ hobblin’ on a cane, them ain’t the words you’d use to me, an’ go clear!”

“Lying, am I?” Ezra said, his face flushing slowly. “Dr. Filhiol, if you weren’t an old man limping with a cane, those aren’t the words you’d use with me, and you know it!”

“I—I beg your pardon, Ezra,” stammered the doctor. “I’m not saying it in a derogatory sense.”

“I—I’m sorry, Ezra,” the doctor stammered. “I don’t mean it in a derogatory way.”

“Rogatory or hogatory, don’t make a damn’s odds! You called me a liar!”

“Rogatory or hogatory, it doesn't make a bit of difference! You called me a liar!”

“A noble liar. That kind of a lie is noble, Ezra, but very foolish. I understand you, all right. When[263] I say you’re trying to shield Hal, I’ve hit the mark.”

“A noble liar. That kind of lie is noble, Ezra, but very foolish. I get you, no doubt. When[263] I say you’re trying to protect Hal, I’m spot on.”

“You ain’t half the shot you think you be, sir! There’s lots o’ marksmen in this world can’t even make a gun go off, an’ yet they can’t miss fire in the next world. You’re one of ’em. I took the money, I tell ye, an’ I can prove it by showin’ it to you, in two minutes!”

“You're not as good a shot as you think you are, sir! There are plenty of marksmen out there who can't even get a gun to fire, yet they won't miss in the next world. You’re one of them. I took the money, I tell you, and I can prove it to you in two minutes!”

The old man, turning, started for the stairs.

The old man turned and headed for the stairs.

“Where are you going now?” demanded Filhiol.

“Where are you going now?” Filhiol demanded.

“To git that there money!”

“To get that money!”

“Your own savings, no doubt? To shield Hal with?”

“Your own savings, right? To protect Hal with?”

“The money I stole, an’ don’t ye fergit it neither!” retorted Ezra with a look so menacing that the doctor ventured no reply. In silence he watched the old man, wet clothes still clinging to him, plod up the stairs and disappear.

“The money I stole, and don’t you forget it either!” Ezra shot back, his glare so threatening that the doctor didn’t say anything in response. In silence, he watched the old man, his wet clothes still stuck to him, trudge up the stairs and vanish.

“Lord, if this isn’t a tangled web,” thought Filhiol, “what is? I ought never to have come. And yet I’m needed every minute, if a terrible catastrophe is to be turned aside!”

“Wow, if this isn’t a mess,” thought Filhiol, “what is? I really shouldn't have come. But I’m needed every second if we want to avoid a disaster!”

His heart contracted at thought of the inevitable shock to Captain Briggs if he should discover the theft. Could Ezra conceal it, even with his savings? And, if he could, would it not be best to let him? Would not anything be preferable to having the captain’s soul wrung out of him? Sudden hate against the cause of all this misery flared up in him.

His heart tightened at the thought of the inevitable shock to Captain Briggs if he found out about the theft. Could Ezra hide it, even with his savings? And, if he could, would it be better to let him? Wouldn’t anything be better than seeing the captain’s spirit crushed? A sudden wave of anger toward the cause of all this misery surged within him.

“Great God!” he muttered. “If I only had that Hal for a patient, just one hour!”

“Great God!” he muttered. “If only I had that Hal as a patient, just for one hour!”

The footsteps of Ezra, descending again, roused him. In Ezra’s hand was gripped a roll of bills, old and tattered for the most part—a roll that counted up to some five hundred and thirty dollars, or to within about forty dollars of every cent Ezra had in the world. More than fifteen years of hard-earned savings lay in[264] that roll. This money Ezra had hastily dug from under a lot of old clothes in his trunk. And now he shook it before the eyes of Filhiol, eager to sacrifice it.

The sound of Ezra's footsteps coming down again woke him up. Ezra was holding a roll of mostly old and worn-out bills—a roll that added up to about five hundred and thirty dollars, or about forty dollars shy of every cent he had to his name. More than fifteen years of hard-earned savings were in[264] that roll. Ezra had quickly pulled this money from under a pile of old clothes in his trunk. And now he waved it in front of Filhiol, eager to give it up.

“Is that proof enough fer you now, or ain’t it?” Ezra exultantly demanded. “Dollar fer dollar, about, what the cap’n said had oughta be in the safe, an’ ain’t? Well, does that satisfy ye now?”

“Is that proof enough for you now, or isn’t it?” Ezra excitedly asked. “Dollar for dollar, about what the captain said should be in the safe, and isn’t? Well, does that satisfy you now?”

Filhiol had no answer. His brain was whirling. Ezra laughed in his face.

Filhiol had no response. His mind was racing. Ezra laughed right at him.

“I got your goat all right, old feller!” gibed he.

“I got your goat for sure, old buddy!” he teased.

“Ezra,” said the doctor slowly, “I don’t understand this at all. I’m no detective. This is too much for me. Either you’re a monumental fool or a sublime hero. Maybe both. I can’t judge. All I want to do is look out for Captain Briggs. I was his medical officer in the old days. Now I seem to be back on the job again. That’s all.”

“Ezra,” the doctor said slowly, “I really don’t get this at all. I’m not a detective. This is way over my head. Either you’re a complete idiot or an incredible hero. Maybe both. I can’t really say. All I want to do is take care of Captain Briggs. I was his medical officer back in the day. Now it looks like I’m back on the job again. That’s all.”

“Yes, an’ I’m on the job, too, an’ you’d better keep out o’ what don’t consarn ye,” menaced Ezra. “Every man to his job, an’ yours ain’t ratin’ down Master Hal an’ makin’ a thief of him!”

“Yes, and I’m on the job too, and you’d better stay out of what doesn’t concern you,” threatened Ezra. “Every man has his role, and yours isn’t to insult Master Hal and turn him into a thief!”

“All right, Ezra. Put the money in the safe. Whether it’s yours or not, doesn’t matter now. It will protect the captain’s peace of mind a little longer, and that’s the main thing now.”

“All right, Ezra. Put the money in the safe. Whether it’s yours or not doesn’t matter right now. It will help the captain feel a little more at ease for a while longer, and that’s what’s most important now.”

Ezra nodded. Together they went quietly into the cabin. Watchfully they observed the captain. Face to the wall, he was profoundly sleeping.

Ezra nodded. Together they quietly entered the cabin. They watched the captain closely. Facing the wall, he was sound asleep.

“It’s all right,” said Filhiol. “You can open the safe and put the money in.”

“It’s fine,” said Filhiol. “You can open the safe and put the money in.”

Ezra advanced to it, on tiptoe. But Ezra did not open the safe. Puzzled, he stopped and whispered:

Ezra approached it, on his tiptoes. But Ezra didn’t open the safe. Confused, he paused and whispered:

“I—doggone it, I’ve fergot the combination now!”

“I—dang it, I forgot the combination now!”

“Have, eh?” asked Filhiol with a sharp look. “Well then, all you’ve got to do is look at the paper.”

“Have, huh?” asked Filhiol with a sharp look. “Well then, all you have to do is check the paper.”

“The—h-m!”

“The—h-m!”

“Of course you know he keeps it on a paper?” said the doctor shrewdly.

“Of course you know he keeps it on a piece of paper?” the doctor said wisely.

“Oh, sure, sure! But just now I disremember where that paper is!”

“Oh, sure, sure! But right now I can’t remember where that paper is!”

Filhiol retreated to the dining-room, and beckoned Ezra to him.

Filhiol went back to the dining room and signaled for Ezra to come over.

“See here,” said he in a low tone, “this game of yours is pitifully thin. Why don’t you own up to the truth? Your loyalty to Hal is wonderful. The recording angel is writing it all down in his big book; but you can’t fool anybody. Why, not even a child would believe you, Ezra, and how can I—a hard-shelled old man who’s knocked up and down the seven seas? You know perfectly well Hal Briggs stole that money. Own up now!”

“Listen,” he said softly, “this game of yours is really weak. Why don’t you just admit the truth? Your loyalty to Hal is admirable. The recording angel is taking notes in his big book; but you can’t trick anyone. Not even a child would believe you, Ezra. So how can I—a tough old man who’s been through it all? You know very well that Hal Briggs stole that money. Just admit it now!”

The old cook fixed a look of ire on him, and with clenched fist confronted Filhiol.

The old cook glared at him with anger and confronted Filhiol with a clenched fist.

“Doctor,” said he, “there’s two things makes most o’ the trouble in this here world. One is evil tongues, to speak ill o’ folks, an’ the other is evil ears, to listen. There’s jest two things you can’t do here—speak ill o’ the cap’n, an’ talk ag’in’ Master Hal. Ef you do, doc—it don’t signify ef you be old, I’ll make it damn good an’ hot fer you! Now, then, I’ve warned you proper. That’s all—an’ that’s enough!”

“Doctor,” he said, “there are two things that cause most of the trouble in this world. One is gossip, speaking badly about people, and the other is listening to it. There are just two things you can’t do here—speak badly about the captain and talk against Master Hal. If you do, doc—it doesn’t matter if you’re old, I’ll make it really tough for you! Now, I’ve given you a proper warning. That’s all—and that’s enough!”

“You don’t understand—” the doctor was just going to retort, when a trample of feet on the front porch brought him to silence.

“You don’t understand—” the doctor was about to respond, when the sound of footsteps on the front porch interrupted him.

“There’s Master Hal now!” exclaimed the old cook, with an expression of dismay. “An’ the money ain’t back in the safe yit—an’ Master Hal’s li’ble to wake the cap’n up!”

“Look, there’s Master Hal now!” exclaimed the old cook, with a look of worry. “And the money still isn’t back in the safe yet—and Master Hal could wake the captain up!”

“He mustn’t wake him up!” said Filhiol. He turned, and, hobbling on his cane, started for the front door to head him off. Too late! Already Hal had[266] flung off his cap and, stamping wet feet, had entered the cabin. The voice of the captain sounded:

“He can’t wake him up!” said Filhiol. He turned and, leaning on his cane, started for the front door to stop him. Too late! Hal had already[266] thrown off his cap and, stomping in with wet feet, had entered the cabin. The captain’s voice sounded:

“Oh, that you, Hal? God above! but I’m glad to see you! Come here, boy, come here. I’ve got news for you. Great, good news!”

“Oh, is that you, Hal? Goodness! I’m so glad to see you! Come here, kid, come here. I have news for you. Great, awesome news!”


CHAPTER XXXV

TREACHERY

Betrayal

Still in his dripping raincoat, Hal approached the berth.

Still in his soaked raincoat, Hal walked towards the berth.

“Whew, but it’s hot and stifling in here, gramp!” said he. He turned and opened a window, letting the damp, chill wind draw through. “There, that’s better now. Well, what’s the big news, eh?”

“Wow, it’s super hot and stuffy in here, grandpa!” he said. He turned and opened a window, letting the cool, damp breeze flow in. “There, that’s better. So, what’s the big news?”

The old captain regarded him a moment, deeply moved. In the dining-room, Ezra had hastily stuffed the bills into his pocket. Now he was retreating to his galley. Filhiol, undecided what to do, did nothing; but remained in the front hall.

The old captain looked at him for a moment, feeling very emotional. In the dining room, Ezra had quickly shoved the bills into his pocket. Now, he was heading back to his kitchen. Filhiol, unsure of what to do, just stayed in the front hall.

“What’s the news?” repeated Hal. He looked disheveled, excited. “And what are you in bed for, this time of day?”

“What’s the news?” Hal repeated. He looked messy, excited. “And why are you in bed at this time of day?”

His voice betrayed nothing save curiosity. No sympathy softened it.

His voice showed nothing but curiosity. There was no hint of sympathy in it.

“The doctor made me turn in,” Briggs explained. “I got wet through, going to town. But it was all for you, boy. So why should I mind?”

“The doctor made me turn in,” Briggs explained. “I got soaked going into town. But it was all for you, kid. So why should I care?”

“For me, eh?” demanded Hal. “More trouble? Enough storm outside, without kicking up any more rows inside. Some weather, gramp! Some sailing weather, once a boat got out past the breakwater, where she could make her manners to the nor’east blow!” His tongue seemed a trifle thick, but the captain perceived nothing. “Well, gramp, what was the idea of going to town an afternoon like this?”

“For me, really?” Hal asked. “More trouble? There's enough of a storm outside without stirring up any more arguments inside. What a weather day, grandpa! Some serious sailing weather once a boat gets past the breakwater where it can handle the north-east wind!” His speech sounded a bit slurred, but the captain didn’t notice anything. “So, grandpa, what was the plan of going to town on a day like this?”

“To set you on the right road again, boy.” The[268] captain raised himself on one elbow, and peered at his beloved Hal. “To open up a better career for you than I had. No more sea-life, Hal. There’s been far too much salt in our blood for generations. It’s time the Briggs family came ashore. You’ve got better things ahead of you, now, than fighting the sea. Peel your wet coat off, Hal, and sit down. You’ll take cold, I’m afraid.”

“To put you back on the right path, boy.” The[268] captain propped himself up on one elbow and looked at his dear Hal. “To open up a better future for you than I had. No more life at sea, Hal. There’s been way too much saltwater in our blood for generations. It’s time for the Briggs family to come ashore. You have better things ahead of you now than battling the ocean. Take off your wet coat and have a seat. I’m afraid you’ll catch a cold.”

“Cold, nothing! This is the kind of weather I like!”

“Cold? Not at all! This is the kind of weather I love!”

He pulled up a chair by the berth, and flung himself down into it, hulking, rude, flushed. In the dim light old Captain Briggs did not see that telltale flush of drink. He did not note the sinister exultation in his grandson’s voice. Nor did he understand the look of Hal’s searching eyes that tried to fathom whether the old man as yet had any suspicions of the robbery.

He pulled up a chair by the bunk and dropped down into it, heavy, rude, and flushed. In the dim light, old Captain Briggs didn’t notice the telltale flush from the drink. He didn’t pick up on the sinister excitement in his grandson’s voice. Nor did he understand the look in Hal’s probing eyes, which tried to gauge whether the old man had any suspicions about the robbery.

The captain reached out from the bedclothes he should have kept well over him, and laid his hand on Hal’s.

The captain stretched out from the covers he should have stayed under and placed his hand on Hal’s.

“Listen,” said he, weak and shaken. His forehead glistened, damp with sweat. “It’s good news. I’ve been down to see Squire Bean. I’ve paid him the money for McLaughlin, and got a receipt for it, and the case against you is all settled. Ended!”

“Listen,” he said, weak and shaken. His forehead glistened, damp with sweat. “It’s good news. I went to see Squire Bean. I paid him the money for McLaughlin, got a receipt for it, and the case against you is all settled. It’s over!”

“Is, eh?” demanded Hal, with calculating eyes. “Great! And the apology stuff is all off, too?”

“Is it, huh?” asked Hal, his eyes assessing. “Awesome! So, the whole apology thing is off too?”

“Well, no, not that. Of course you’ve still got to apologize to him so all the crew can hear it. But that’s only a little detail. Any time will do. I know that after what I’ve sacrificed for you, boy, you’ll be glad to play the part of a man and go down there and apologize, won’t you?”

“Well, no, not that. Of course, you still have to apologize to him so that the whole crew can hear it. But that’s just a small detail. Any time will work. I know that after everything I’ve sacrificed for you, kid, you’ll be glad to step up and go down there and apologize, won’t you?”

“Surest little thing you know!” Filhiol heard him answer, with malice and deceit which Captain Briggs could not fathom. “The crew will hear from me, all[269] right. Some of ’em have already. Yes, that’s a fact. I’ve already apologized to three of ’em. I’ll square everything, gramp. So that’s all settled. Anything more?”

“Absolutely, you can count on that!” Filhiol heard him reply, filled with malice and deceit that Captain Briggs couldn’t understand. “The crew will definitely hear from me. Some of them already have. Yes, that’s true. I’ve already apologized to three of them. I’ll make things right, grandpa. So that’s all taken care of. Anything else?”

“You’re true metal, at heart!” murmured Briggs, shivering as the draft from the open window struck him. “Thank God for it! Yes, there’s one more thing. I’ve sent the money to the college. Sent a money-order, and got a receipt for that, too. Both receipts are in the money-drawer, in the safe.”

“You're real metal, deep down!” Briggs whispered, shivering as the draft from the open window hit him. “Thank God for that! Yes, there's one more thing. I sent the money to the college. I sent a money order and got a receipt for that, too. Both receipts are in the money drawer, in the safe.”

“They are?” Hal could not dissemble his sudden anxiety. How much, now, did his grandfather know? Everything? Suspiciously he blinked at the old man. “So you put ’em in the safe, did you?” asked he, determined to force the issue.

“They are?” Hal couldn’t hide his sudden anxiety. How much did his grandfather know now? Everything? He suspiciously blinked at the old man. “So you put them in the safe, did you?” he asked, determined to get to the bottom of it.

“The doctor did for me.”

“The doctor helped me.”

“Oh, he did, did he? H-m! Well, all right. What next?” Hal stiffened for the blow, but the captain only said:

“Oh, he did, did he? H-m! Well, okay. What’s next?” Hal braced himself for the hit, but the captain just said:

“It’s fine to have the whole thing cleaned up, so you can start on another tack!” The old man smiled with pitiful affection. “Everything’s coming out right, after all. You don’t know how wonderfully happy I am to-day. It won’t be long before I have you back in some other college again.”

“It’s great to have everything sorted out, so you can move on to something new!” The old man smiled with tender affection. “Everything turned out okay, after all. You have no idea how incredibly happy I am today. It won’t be long before I have you back at another college again.”

“The devil it won’t!” thought Hal. The doctor, at the rear of the hallway, felt a clutch on his arm. There stood old Ezra.

"The devil it won’t!" thought Hal. The doctor, at the end of the hallway, felt a grip on his arm. There stood old Ezra.

“Doctor,” he whispered in a way that meant business, “you ain’t goin’ to stand here listenin’ to ’em, this way!”

“Doctor,” he whispered seriously, “you’re not going to just stand here listening to them like this!”

“I’m not, eh?” And Filhiol blinked astonishment. “Why not?”

“I’m not, am I?” Filhiol said, blinking in disbelief. “Why not?”

“There’s ten reasons. One is, because I ain’t goin’ to let you, an’ the other nine is because I ain’t goin’ to let you! I wouldn’t do it myself, an’ you ain’t goin[270]’ to, neither. Will you clear out o’ here, peaceful, or be you goin’ to make me matt onta you an’ carry you out?”

“There are ten reasons. One is because I’m not going to let you, and the other nine are because I’m not going to let you! I wouldn’t do it myself, and you aren’t going to, either. Will you leave here peacefully, or are you going to make me get physical with you and carry you out?”

The doctor hesitated. Ezra added:

The doctor paused. Ezra added:

“Now, doc, don’t you git me harr’d up, or there’ll be stormy times!”

“Now, doc, don’t get me all worked up, or there’ll be trouble!”

Filhiol yielded. He followed Ezra to the galley, where the old man practically interned him. Inwardly he cursed this development. What might not happen, were the captain now to discover the loss of the money while Hal was there? But to argue with Ezra was hopeless. Filhiol settled down by the stove and resigned himself to moody ponderings.

Filhiol gave in. He followed Ezra to the kitchen, where the old man practically trained him. Inside, he cursed this situation. What could go wrong if the captain found out about the missing money while Hal was there? But arguing with Ezra was pointless. Filhiol sat down by the stove and accepted his gloomy thoughts.

“This summer, take things easy,” the captain was saying, with indulgence. “In the fall you’ll enter some other college and win honors as we all expect you to. So you’ll be glad to go, won’t you, Hal?”

“This summer, relax,” the captain was saying, with a smile. “In the fall, you’ll start at another college and earn the honors we all know you can achieve. So you’ll be happy to go, right, Hal?”

“I’ll be glad to go, all right!”

“I’ll be happy to go, for sure!”

“That’s fine!” smiled the captain. He got out of bed in his bathrobe, slid his feet into slippers, and stood there a moment, looking at Hal.

“That’s fine!” smiled the captain. He got out of bed in his bathrobe, slipped his feet into his slippers, and stood there for a moment, looking at Hal.

“Boy,” said he, “on the way back from town I made up my mind to do the right thing by you, to give you something every young fellow along the coast ought to have. You were asking me for a boat, and I refused you. I was wrong. Nothing finer, after all, than a little cruising up and down the shore. I’ve changed my mind, Hal.” He laid an affectionate hand on the boy’s shoulder. “I’m going to give you the money for Gordon’s Kittiwink.”

“Boy,” he said, “on my way back from town, I decided to do the right thing by you and give you something every young guy along the coast should have. You asked me for a boat, and I turned you down. I was wrong. There’s nothing better than a little cruising up and down the shore. I’ve changed my mind, Hal.” He put a loving hand on the boy’s shoulder. “I’m going to give you the money for Gordon’s Kittiwink.”

“Huh?” grunted Hal, standing up in vast astonishment and anxiety.

“Huh?” Hal grunted, standing up in shock and worry.

“Take the money, Hal, and buy your heart’s dearest wish,” said the old captain. “It’ll maybe pinch me, for a while, but you’re all I’ve got to love and some way I can rub along. If I can give you a happy summer[271] the few hundred dollars won’t mean much, after all. So, boy, get yourself the boat. Why, what’s the matter? You look kind of flabbergasted, Hal. Aren’t you glad and thankful?”

“Take the money, Hal, and buy what your heart really wants,” said the old captain. “It might hurt me a bit for a while, but you’re all I’ve got to care about, and I’ll find a way to make it work. If I can give you a happy summer[271], those few hundred dollars won’t matter much in the end. So, kid, go get yourself the boat. What’s wrong? You look kind of shocked, Hal. Aren’t you happy and grateful?”

“Surest thing you know, I am!” the boy rallied with a strong effort. “It’s great of you, gramp! But—can you afford it?”

“Of course I am!” the boy responded enthusiastically. “That’s really nice of you, Grandpa! But—can you actually afford it?”

“That’s for me to judge, Hal,” smiled the captain, shivering as the draft struck him. He turned towards the safe. Hal detained him with a hand upon his arm.

“That’s for me to decide, Hal,” the captain said with a smile, shivering as the cold air hit him. He turned toward the safe. Hal stopped him with a hand on his arm.

“Don’t give it to me just yet,” said he, anxiously. “Wait a little!”

“Don’t give it to me just yet,” he said anxiously. “Wait a bit!”

“No, no, that wouldn’t be the same at all,” insisted Briggs. “I want you to have this present now, to-day, to make you always remember your fresh start in life.”

“No, no, that wouldn’t be the same at all,” insisted Briggs. “I want you to have this gift right now, today, to help you always remember your new beginning in life.”

“Not to-day, gramp!” exclaimed Hal. “I don’t feel right about it, and—and I can’t accept it. I want to make a really new start. To make my own way—be a man, not a dependent! Please don’t spoil everything the first minute by doing this!”

“Not today, Grandpa!” Hal shouted. “I don’t feel good about it, and—and I can’t accept it. I want to make a fresh start. I want to carve my own path—be a man, not someone who relies on others! Please don’t mess everything up right from the start by doing this!”

“But, Hal—”

“But, Hal—”

“I know how you feel,” said the boy, with feverish energy. “But I’ve got feelings, too, and now you’re hurting them. Please don’t, grandfather! Please let me stand on my own feet, and be a man!”

“I know how you feel,” said the boy, with intense energy. “But I have feelings, too, and now you’re hurting them. Please don’t, grandfather! Please let me stand on my own and be a man!”

Old Briggs, who had with feeble steps made his way half across the floor, turned and looked at Hal with eyes of profound affection.

Old Briggs, who had slowly shuffled halfway across the floor, turned and looked at Hal with deep affection in his eyes.

“God bless you, boy!” said he with deep emotion. “Do you really mean that?”

“God bless you, kid!” he said with deep feeling. “Do you actually mean that?”

“Of course I do! Come, get back into bed now. You’re taking cold there. Get back before you have another chill!”

“Of course I do! Come on, get back into bed now. You’re getting cold over there. Get back before you catch another chill!”

Anxiously he led the captain back towards the berth. His touch was complete betrayal. Into his voice he[272] forced a tone of caressing sincerity, music to the old man’s ears.

Anxiously, he guided the captain back to the berth. His touch felt like total betrayal. He injected a tone of tender sincerity into his voice, music to the old man’s ears.

“I’ve learned a great deal the last day or two,” said he, as with traitor solicitude he put the captain into his berth, and covered him up. “I’ve been learning some great lessons. What you said to me up there among the graves, has opened my eyes.”

“I’ve learned a lot the last day or two,” he said, as he nervously helped the captain into his bed and covered him up. “I’ve been picking up some important lessons. What you said to me up there among the graves has really opened my eyes.”

“Bless God for that!” And in the captain’s eyes tears glistened. “That’s wonderful for me to hear, in this room where all those relics of the past—that kris and everything—can’t help reminding me of other and worse days. A wonderful, blessèd thing to hear!”

“Thank God for that!” And in the captain’s eyes, tears sparkled. “That’s amazing for me to hear, in this room where all those relics of the past—that kris and everything—can’t help but remind me of other, tougher times. A wonderful, blessed thing to hear!”

“Well, I’m glad it is, gramp,” said Hal, “and it’s every bit true. On my honor as a gentleman, it is! From to-day I’m going to stand on my own feet and be a man. You don’t know what I’ve been doing already to give myself a start in life, but if you did, you’d be wonderfully surprised. What I’m still going to do will certainly surprise you more!”

“Well, I’m glad to hear that, Grandpa,” said Hal, “and it’s completely true. On my honor as a gentleman, it is! Starting today, I’m going to stand on my own two feet and be a man. You have no idea what I’ve already been doing to kickstart my life, but if you did, you’d be really surprised. What I’m still planning to do will definitely surprise you even more!”

“Lord above, Hal, but you’re the right stuff after all!” exclaimed Captain Briggs, the tears now coursing freely. “Oh, if you could only realize what all this means for me after all the years of sacrifice and hopes and fears. We came pretty nigh shipwreck on the reefs, didn’t we, boy? But it’s all right. It’s all right now at last!”

“Wow, Hal, you really are the real deal!” said Captain Briggs, tears streaming down his face. “If only you knew what all this means for me after all those years of sacrifice, hopes, and fears. We almost crashed on the reefs, didn’t we, kid? But it’s okay. It’s finally okay now!”

“It surely is. And I’m certainly going to surprise you and Laura and everybody.”

“It definitely is. And I’m absolutely going to surprise you, Laura, and everyone else.”

“Kneel down beside me, just a minute, boy, and then I’ll go to sleep again.”

“Kneel down next to me for just a minute, kid, and then I'll go back to sleep.”

Hal, making a wry face to himself, knelt by the bedside. Old Briggs, with one arm, drew him close. The other hand stroked back Hal’s thick, wet hair with a touch that love made gentle as a woman’s.

Hal, making a wry face to himself, knelt by the bedside. Old Briggs, with one arm, pulled him in close. The other hand gently brushed back Hal’s thick, damp hair with a tenderness that only love could create, just like a woman's touch.

“This is a day of days to me,” he whispered. “A[273] wonderful blessèd day! God guide and keep you, forever and ever. Amen!”

“This is a day of days for me,” he whispered. “A[273] wonderful blessed day! May God guide and keep you, forever and ever. Amen!”

He sighed deeply and relaxed. His eyes drooped shut. Hal pulled the blankets up and got to his feet, peering down with eyes of malice.

He let out a deep sigh and relaxed. His eyes closed slowly. Hal pulled the blankets up and stood up, looking down with a malicious glare.

A moment he stood there while the wind gusted against the house, the rain sprayed along the porch, and branches whipped the roof.

A moment he stood there as the wind blew against the house, the rain splashed on the porch, and branches whipped against the roof.

Then, with a smile of infernal triumph, he turned.

Then, with a smile of wicked triumph, he turned.

“Cinch!” he muttered, as he left the cabin and made his way up-stairs. “Why, it’s like taking candy from a baby. He’ll sleep for hours now. But won’t it jar the old geezer when his pipe goes out, to-night? Just won’t it, though?”

“Easy peasy!” he muttered, as he left the cabin and walked upstairs. “It’s like taking candy from a baby. He’ll be asleep for hours now. But won’t it shock the old guy when his pipe goes out tonight? Just won’t it, though?”

With silent laughter Hal reached his room, where, without delay, he started on his final preparations for events now swiftly impending.

With quiet laughter, Hal entered his room, where, without wasting any time, he began his final preparations for the events that were now quickly approaching.

Over all the heavens—a blind, gray face of wrath—seemed peering down. But on that face was now no laughter.

Over all the skies—a blind, gray face of anger—seemed to be looking down. But on that face was now no laughter.

Even for Vishnu the Avenger some things must be too terrible.

Even for Vishnu the Avenger, some things must be too awful.


CHAPTER XXXVI

THE DOCTOR SPEAKS

THE DOCTOR TALKS

Hal had been at work five minutes when he was startled by a sharp knock. The door was flung open in no gentle manner.

Hal had been at work for five minutes when a loud knock surprised him. The door swung open abruptly.

Dr. Filhiol, leaning on his cane, confronted him. Hal knew trouble lay dead ahead. Standing there in shirt-sleeves, with litter and confusion of packing all about, and two half-filled suit-cases on a couple of chairs, Hal frowned angrily.

Dr. Filhiol, propped up on his cane, confronted him. Hal sensed trouble was right around the corner. Standing there in his shirt sleeves, surrounded by the mess of packing and two partially filled suitcases on some chairs, Hal frowned in anger.

“You’ve got a nerve to butt in like this!” he growled. “What d’ you want now?”

“You really have some nerve to interrupt like this!” he growled. “What do you want now?”

“I want to talk to you, sir.”

“I want to speak with you, sir.”

“I’ve got no time to waste on nonsense!”

“I don’t have time to waste on nonsense!”

“You’ve got time to talk to me, and talk to me you’re going to,” returned the doctor. “This is no nonsense.” He came in and shut the door. The scent of liquor met his nostrils. “A young man who’s been responsible for the things you have, has certainly got time to answer me!”

“You have time to talk to me, and you’re going to,” the doctor replied. “This isn’t a joke.” He walked in and closed the door. The smell of alcohol hit him. “A young man who’s been responsible for the things you have definitely has time to answer me!”

Awed by the physician’s cold determination, and with fear at heart—for might not Filhiol know about the stolen money?—Hal moderated his defiance. This old man must be kept quiet for a few hours yet; Hal must have a few hours.

Awed by the doctor's icy resolve, and feeling anxious—what if Filhiol knew about the stolen money?—Hal toned down his defiance. This old man needed to be kept quiet for a little while longer; Hal needed a few hours.

“You’re assuming too much authority for a stranger,” said Hal, sullenly. “I never knew before that a gentleman would interfere in this way.”

“You're taking too much control for someone I don't know,” Hal said, gloomily. “I never realized that a gentleman would get involved like this.”

“Probably not, when dealing with a gentleman,” retorted Filhiol, “but this case is different. My acquaintance[275] with your grandfather dates back more than half a century, and when my duty requires me to speak, no young bully like you is going to stop me. No, you needn’t double your fist, or look daggers, because I’m not in the least afraid of you, sir. And I’m not going to mince matters with you. What did you do with the captain’s five hundred dollars?”

“Probably not, when dealing with a gentleman,” Filhiol shot back, “but this situation is different. I've known your grandfather for over fifty years, and when I need to speak, no young punk like you is going to silence me. No, you don’t need to clench your fist or give me a threatening glare, because I’m not afraid of you at all, sir. And I’m not going to sugarcoat anything. What did you do with the captain’s five hundred dollars?”

Hal felt himself lost. He had effectually closed Ezra’s mouth, but now here stood the doctor, accusing him. One moment he had the impulse to do murder; but now that all things were in readiness for his flight, he realized violence would be a fatal error. His only hope lay in diplomacy.

Hal felt lost. He had successfully silenced Ezra, but now the doctor stood there, accusing him. One moment, he had the urge to commit murder; but now that everything was ready for his escape, he understood that resorting to violence would be a huge mistake. His only hope was to use diplomacy.

“What five hundred dollars?”

“What $500?”

“You know very well what five hundred! Come, what did you do with it?”

“You know exactly what five hundred is! Come on, what did you do with it?”

“Really, Dr. Filhiol, this is a most astonishing accusation!” said Hal. “I don’t know anything about any five hundred. Is that amount gone?”

“Honestly, Dr. Filhiol, this is an unbelievable accusation!” said Hal. “I don’t know anything about any five hundred. Is that money missing?”

“You know very well it’s gone!”

“You know very well it’s gone!”

“I know nothing of the kind! How should I?”

“I don’t know anything like that! Why would I?”

“You can’t fool me, young man!” exclaimed the doctor hotly. He raised his cane in menace.

“You can’t trick me, kid!” the doctor shouted angrily. He lifted his cane threateningly.

“Put that stick down, sir,” said Hal in a wicked voice. “No man living can threaten me with a stick and get way with it. I tell you I don’t know anything about the money! I’ve been out of this house for some time, and you and Ezra have been here. Now you tell me there’s five hundred dollars gone. By God, if you weren’t an old man and a guest, you’d eat your words damned quick!”

“Put that stick down, sir,” Hal said with a sneer. “No one can threaten me with a stick and get away with it. I swear I don’t know anything about the money! I haven’t been in this house for a while, and you and Ezra have been here. Now you’re telling me five hundred dollars is missing. Honestly, if you weren’t an old man and a guest, you’d regret those words really quickly!”

“I—you—” stammered the doctor, outgeneralled.

“I—you—” stammered the doctor, outmaneuvered.

“I’ve wasted enough time on you now!” Hal flung at him. “It’s time for you to be going.” He gripped Filhiol by the wrist with a vise-pressure that bruised. “And one thing more, you!” he growled. “You’d[276] just better not go stirring up gramp against me, or accusing me to Ezra. It won’t be healthy for you to go accusing me of what you can’t prove, you prying gray ferret!”

“I’ve wasted enough time on you!” Hal shouted at him. “It’s time for you to leave.” He grabbed Filhiol by the wrist with a grip so tight it hurt. “And one more thing,” he snarled. “You’d better not go getting Gramp riled up against me or accusing me to Ezra. It won’t be good for you to accuse me of things you can’t prove, you nosy little ferret!”

“Ezra knows all about it already!” retorted the doctor, tempted to smash at that insolent, evil face with his cane.

“Ezra knows all about it already!” the doctor shot back, tempted to hit that disrespectful, wicked face with his cane.

“Knows it, does he?” Hal could not repress a start.

“Knows it, does he?” Hal couldn’t help but jump.

“Yes, he does. He’s already sworn to a falsehood to me, to save your worthless hide!”

“Yes, he does. He’s already lied to me to protect your useless self!”

“What d’you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“I mean he’s accused himself of the theft, you scoundrel!”

“I mean he's admitted to the theft, you scoundrel!”

“Let him, then! If the shoe fits him, let him put it on!”

“Let him do it! If it applies to him, let him take it on!”

“Oh, let him, eh? Yes, and let him beggar himself. Let him try to get his pitiful life-savings back into the safe in time to save you! A man who’ll stand by and let a poor old servant, more faithful than a dog, bankrupt himself to cover up a sneaking crime—a man who’ll pack up and run away—”

“Oh, let him, right? Yeah, and let him ruin himself. Let him try to get his sad life savings back into the safe in time to save you! A man who will just stand by and let a poor old servant, who is more loyal than a dog, bankrupt himself to cover up a sneaky crime—a man who will just pack up and run away—”

“I’ve had enough o’ you!” snarled Hal. He pushed the doctor out into the hall. “Ezra’s admitted it, and gramp wouldn’t believe I did it, even if he saw the money in my hand. Get out now, and if you cross my path again, look out!”

“I’ve had enough of you!” Hal snarled. He shoved the doctor out into the hallway. “Ezra’s admitted it, and Gramp wouldn’t believe I did it, even if he saw the money in my hand. Get out now, and if you cross my path again, watch out!”

The doctor met his threat unflinchingly.

The doctor faced his threat fearlessly.

“Young man,” said he, “I sailed harder seas, in the old times, than any seas to-day. I sailed with your grandfather when he was a bucko of the old school, and though we didn’t usually agree and once I nearly shot him, I never knuckled under. Maybe the bullet that just missed cutting off your grandfather’s life is still waiting for its billet. Maybe that’s part of the curse on you!”

“Young man,” he said, “I faced tougher seas back in the day than any you see today. I sailed with your grandfather when he was a real tough guy from the old days, and even though we didn’t usually see eye to eye and there was one time I almost shot him, I never backed down. Maybe the bullet that nearly took your grandfather’s life is still waiting for its chance. Maybe that’s part of the curse on you!”

His eyes were cold steel as he peered at the menacing, huge figure of Hal.

His eyes were cold and hard as he looked at the threatening, massive figure of Hal.

“Be careful, sir,” he added. “Be very careful how you raise your hand against a man like me!”

“Be careful, sir,” he added. “Be very careful about how you confront a man like me!”

“If I ever do raise my hand, there’ll be no more threats of shooting left in you!” Hal flung at him. With a sudden flare of rage he pushed old Filhiol through the door and turned the lock. The doctor stumbled, dropped his cane and fetched up against the balustrade of the stairs. Ashen and trembling he clung there a moment. Then he raised his shaking fist to heaven.

“If I ever do raise my hand, you won’t have any more threats of being shot left!” Hal shouted at him. In a sudden burst of anger, he shoved old Filhiol through the door and locked it. The doctor stumbled, dropped his cane, and leaned against the stair railing. Pale and shaking, he held on for a moment. Then he raised his trembling fist to the sky.

“Oh, God,” he prayed, “God, give me power to stamp this viper’s head before it poisons the captain—before it poisons Laura and old Ezra—the town, the very air, the world! God, give me strength to stamp it in the dust!”

“Oh, God,” he prayed, “God, give me the strength to crush this viper’s head before it poisons the captain—before it poisons Laura and old Ezra—the town, the very air, the world! God, give me the power to grind it into the dust!”

Within the room sounded the tread of Hal, going, coming as he growled to himself, packed up his things for flight.

Within the room, you could hear Hal pacing back and forth, muttering to himself as he packed his things for his getaway.

“Aye, go!” thought the doctor. “Go, and devil take you! Go, and if there’s any curse, carry it with you to the end of the world!”

“Yeah, go!” thought the doctor. “Go, and good luck! Go, and if there’s any curse, take it with you to the ends of the earth!”

The doctor realized that nothing better than this departure could happen. The boy would undoubtedly come to his end before long in some drunken brawl. Sooner or later he would meet his match; would get killed, or would do murder and would finish on the gallows or in the chair. That over-mastering physical strength, backed by the arrogance of conscious power, could not fail to ruin him.

The doctor understood that nothing could be better than this departure. The boy would inevitably meet his end soon in some drunken fight. Sooner or later, he'd find someone tougher; he'd get killed, or he’d kill someone and end up on death row or in the electric chair. That overwhelming physical strength, combined with the arrogance of knowing his power, was bound to lead to his downfall.

“The world will soon settle with you, Hal Briggs,” said he, as he made his way down-stairs. “Soon settle, and for good. It will break the captain’s heart to have you go, but it would break it worse to have you stay. This is best.”

“The world will soon come to terms with you, Hal Briggs,” he said as he walked downstairs. “It'll happen soon, and for good. It will break the captain’s heart to see you leave, but it would hurt even more to have you stick around. This is for the best.”

Calmer now, he stopped a moment at the cabin door to assure himself Captain Briggs was sleeping.

Calmer now, he paused for a moment at the cabin door to make sure Captain Briggs was asleep.

“Lord!” he thought. “I hope Hal gets away before the old man wakes up. It will spare us a terrible scene—a scene that might cost the captain his life!”

“Lord!” he thought. “I hope Hal gets away before the old man wakes up. It will save us from a terrible scene—a scene that could cost the captain his life!”

His eye caught a glint of red. Oddly enough, firelight, reflected from one of the captain’s brass instruments, ticked just a tiny point of crimson on the blade of the old kris.

His eye caught a glint of red. Oddly enough, firelight, reflected from one of the captain’s brass instruments, ticked a tiny point of crimson on the blade of the old kris.

The doctor shuddered and passed on, failing to notice the open window in the room. He felt oppressed and stifling. Air! he must have air! He got into a coat hanging on the rack, put on his hat and limped out upon the porch.

The doctor shuddered and moved on, not noticing the open window in the room. He felt weighed down and suffocated. Air! He needed fresh air! He grabbed a coat hanging on the rack, put on his hat, and limped out onto the porch.

Up and down walked Dr. Filhiol a few times, trying to shake off heavy bodings of evil. A curious little figure he made, withered, bent, but with the fires of invincible determination burning in his eyes. The time he had passed at Snug Haven had brought back his fighting spirit. Dr. Filhiol seemed quite other from the meek and inoffensive old man who had so short a time ago driven up to the captain’s gate. Even the grip of his hand on his cane was different. Hal Briggs might well look out for him now, if any turn of chance should put him into Filhiol’s power.

Up and down walked Dr. Filhiol a few times, trying to shake off heavy feelings of dread. He made a curious little figure—withered and bent, but with the fire of unstoppable determination shining in his eyes. The time he spent at Snug Haven had reignited his fighting spirit. Dr. Filhiol seemed completely different from the meek and harmless old man who had just a short time ago driven up to the captain’s gate. Even the way he gripped his cane had changed. Hal Briggs should definitely watch out for him now if any twist of fate were to put him in Filhiol’s reach.

The doctor paused at last on the sheltered side of the porch, near the captain’s windows and away from that side of the house where Hal’s room was located. More heavily than ever the rain was sheeting down, and from the shore a long thunder told of sea charges broken against the impenetrable defenses of the rocks.

The doctor finally stopped on the protected side of the porch, close to the captain’s windows and away from the side of the house where Hal's room was. The rain was pouring down harder than ever, and from the shore, a deep rumble of thunder signaled the waves crashing against the unyielding rocks.

All at once the doctor saw a figure coming along the road, head down to wind and rain—a figure in a mackintosh, with a little white hat drawn down over thick hair—the figure of a woman.

All at once, the doctor spotted a figure walking along the road, hunched against the wind and rain—a woman in a raincoat, with a small white hat pulled down over her thick hair.

Astonished that a woman should be abroad in such weather, he peered more closely. The woman came to the side gate, stopped there, and, holding her hat and flying hair with one hand, looked anxiously over the hedge at Snug Haven.

Astonished that a woman would be out in such weather, he looked more closely. The woman approached the side gate, paused there, and, holding her hat and flying hair with one hand, nervously peered over the hedge at Snug Haven.

Then Dr. Filhiol recognized her.

Then Dr. Filhiol recognized her.

“Laura! What the devil now?” said he.

“Laura! What on earth now?” he said.

The doctor seemed to read her thought, that she was afraid of being seen by Hal, but that she greatly desired speech of some one else. With raised hand he beckoned her; and she, perceiving him, came quickly through the gate to the porch.

The doctor seemed to understand her thoughts—that she was worried about being seen by Hal, but really wanted to talk to someone else. He raised his hand and signaled her; and she, noticing him, hurried through the gate to the porch.

Wild-tossed and disheveled she was with frightened eyes and wistful, pleading face. Filhiol’s heart yearned to her, filled with pity.

Wildly tossed and unkempt, she had fearful eyes and a longing, pleading expression. Filhiol's heart ached for her, filled with compassion.

“You’re Laura, aren’t you?” asked the doctor, taking her hand and steadying her a little. “Laura Maynard? Yes? I’m Dr. Filhiol, a very old and confidential friend of the captain’s. What can I do to help you?”

“You're Laura, right?” the doctor asked, taking her hand and steadied her a bit. “Laura Maynard? Yes? I'm Dr. Filhiol, a longtime and trusted friend of the captain’s. How can I help you?”

“The captain!” she panted, almost spent with exertion and chill. “I’ve got to—see the captain right away!”

“The captain!” she gasped, nearly exhausted from the effort and cold. “I need to—see the captain immediately!”

“My dear, that’s quite impossible,” said Filhiol, drawing her more into shelter. “He’s asleep, worn out with exertions concerning Hal. You’ve come to see him about Hal. Yes, I thought so. Well, the captain can’t be disturbed now, for any reason whatever. But you can tell me, Laura. Perhaps I may do quite as well.”

“My dear, that’s absolutely impossible,” said Filhiol, pulling her closer into the shelter. “He’s asleep, exhausted from all the effort regarding Hal. You came to see him about Hal. Yes, I figured as much. Well, the captain can’t be disturbed right now, for any reason at all. But you can talk to me, Laura. Maybe I can help just as much.”

She pondered a moment, then asked with a strong effort: “Where is Hal now?”

She thought for a moment, then asked with great effort: “Where is Hal now?”

“Up-stairs. Do you want to see him?”

“Upstairs. Do you want to see him?”

“No, no, no!” she shuddered. “God forbid! But—oh, doctor, please let me see the captain, if only for a minute!”

“No, no, no!” she shuddered. “God forbid! But—oh, doctor, please let me see the captain, even if it’s just for a minute!”

“He’s ill, I tell you, Laura.”

“He's sick, I’m telling you, Laura.”

“Not seriously?” she asked with sudden anxiety.

“Not seriously?” she asked, her anxiety flaring up suddenly.

“Perhaps not yet, but we can’t take any chances.”

“Maybe not yet, but we can’t risk it.”

The girl took his hand in a trembling clasp.

The girl held his hand in a shaky grip.

“Don’t let anything happen to the captain!” she exclaimed, her rain-wet face very beautiful in its anxiety. “Oh, doctor, he’s the most wonderful old man in the world, the finest, the noblest! Nothing, nothing must happen to him!”

“Don’t let anything happen to the captain!” she exclaimed, her rain-soaked face exceptionally beautiful in its worry. “Oh, doctor, he’s the most amazing old man in the world, the best, the noblest! Nothing, nothing must happen to him!”

“Nothing shall, if I can help it. If I can stand between him and—and—”

“Nothing will, if I can help it. If I can stand between him and—and—”

“And Hal?” she queried. “Yes, I understand. What a terrible curse to love a man like that!”

“And Hal?” she asked. “Yes, I get it. What a terrible curse to love a man like that!”

“The captain must soon find it so,” said Filhiol. “Every one who loves that boy has got to suffer grievously. You, too, Laura,” he added. “You must steel your heart to many things. The captain will soon need all your strength and consolation.”

“The captain has to realize that soon,” Filhiol said. “Everyone who cares about that boy is going to suffer a lot. You, too, Laura,” he added. “You need to brace yourself for many things. The captain will soon need all your strength and support.”

“You know the bad news, too?”

“You know the bad news as well?”

“I know much bad news. But if you’ve got any more, tell me!”

“I’ve heard a lot of bad news. But if you have more, share it with me!”

“You know about the fight he had this afternoon and about his buying Gordon’s boat, the Kittiwink?”

“You know about the fight he had this afternoon and that he bought Gordon’s boat, the Kittiwink?”

“No. Nothing about that. But I know Hal’s packing some things now to make what they call a getaway. And—”

“No. Nothing about that. But I know Hal’s packing some stuff now for what they call a getaway. And—”

“And you’re not going to stop him?” exclaimed the girl, clutching his arm. “You’re not?”

“And you’re not going to stop him?” the girl exclaimed, gripping his arm. “You’re not?”

“Shhh, my dear!” warned Filhiol. “We mustn’t wake the captain in there! Stop Hal? No, no! Nothing better could happen than to have him go before he does murder in this town.”

“Shhh, my dear!” warned Filhiol. “We mustn’t wake the captain in there! Stop Hal? No, no! Nothing better could happen than for him to leave before he commits murder in this town.”

“He almost did murder this afternoon! He ran into three of McLaughlin’s men down at Hadlock’s Cove, and they twitted him about apologizing to McLaughlin. Then[281]—”

“He nearly committed murder this afternoon! He ran into three of McLaughlin’s guys down at Hadlock’s Cove, and they teased him about apologizing to McLaughlin. Then[281]—”

“Say no more,” interrupted the doctor, raising his hand. “I understand.”

“Say no more,” the doctor interrupted, raising his hand. “I get it.”

“Yes, doctor, but the news has spread, and the rest of the crew have sworn vengeance on Hal. They’ll surely kill him, doctor!”

“Yes, doctor, but the news has spread, and the rest of the crew have vowed revenge on Hal. They’re definitely going to kill him, doctor!”

“God grant they may!” the doctor thought, but what he said was:

“Hopefully they will!” the doctor thought, but what he said was:

“The quicker he goes, then, the better.”

“The faster he goes, the better.”

“But isn’t there any way to bring him to reason, doctor? To make him like other men? To save him?”

“But isn’t there any way to get him to see reason, doctor? To make him like other people? To help him?”

“I see none,” Filhiol answered. He pondered a moment while the rain-drums rolled their tattoos on the roof of the porch and the sea thundered. “The curse, the real curse on that boy, is his unbridled temper, his gorilla-like strength. His strength has unsettled his judgment and his will. Ordinary men rely on their brains, and have to be decent. Hal, with those battering-ram fists, thinks he can smash down everything, and win, like one of Nietzsche’s supermen. If something could drain him of strength, and weaken and humble him, it might be the salvation of him yet.”

"I see none," Filhiol replied. He thought for a moment while the rain drummed on the porch roof and the sea roared. "The real curse on that boy is his fiery temper and his brute strength. His power has clouded his judgment and will. Regular people depend on their smarts and have to be decent. Hal, with those battering-ram fists, believes he can bulldoze through anything and come out on top, like one of Nietzsche’s supermen. If something could sap his strength, making him weaker and more humble, it might just save him in the end."

“God grant it might!”

"God, let it happen!"

“You still love him, girl?” asked Filhiol, tenderly as a father. “In spite of everything?”

“You still love him, girl?” asked Filhiol, affectionately like a father. “Even after everything?”

“I love the good in him, and there’s so wonderfully much!”

“I love the good in him, and there’s so much of it!”

“I understand, my dear. Just now, the bad is all predominant. There’s nothing to do but let him go, Laura. Because—he’s determined to go, at all costs. Where, I don’t know, or how.”

“I get it, my dear. Right now, the negative is really overwhelming. There’s nothing we can do but let him leave, Laura. Because—he’s set on going, no matter what. Where, I have no idea, or how.”

I know how!” exclaimed the girl. “He’s bought the Kittiwink and laid in supplies. My father’s in the boat-brokerage business, and he’s got word of it.”

I know how!” the girl exclaimed. “He’s bought the Kittiwink and stocked up on supplies. My dad works in boat brokerage, and he heard about it.”

“Bought it?” interrupted the doctor. “How? On credit?”

“Bought it?” the doctor interrupted. “How? On credit?”

“No, cash. He paid four hundred and seventy-five dollars for it, in bills.”

“No, cash. He paid four hundred seventy-five dollars for it, in bills.”

“He did? By—h-m!”

“He did? No way!”

“What is it, doctor? Where could Hal get all that money? Do you know?”

“What’s going on, doctor? Where could Hal have gotten all that money? Do you have any idea?”

“I know only too well, my dear.”

“I know all too well, my dear.”

“Tell me!” she exclaimed eagerly, and took him by the hand.

“Tell me!” she said excitedly, grabbing his hand.

So absorbed were they that neither heard a slight sound from the captain’s window, like the quick intake of a breath. How could they know the old man had wakened, had heard their voices; how could they know he had arisen, and, all trembling and weak, was now standing hidden inside the window, listening to words that tore the heart clean out of him?

So caught up were they that neither heard a faint sound from the captain’s window, like a quick breath. How could they know the old man had woken up, had heard their voices; how could they know he had gotten up, and, all shaky and weak, was now standing hidden inside the window, listening to words that broke his heart?


CHAPTER XXXVII

THE CAPTAIN SEES

THE CAPTAIN WATCHES

Anguished the captain listened. He heard Laura question:

Anguished, the captain listened. He heard Laura

“Where did Hal get that money? Where’s he going, and what does it all mean?” Her trembling voice echoed its woe in the captain’s tortured soul.

“Where did Hal get that money? Where’s he going, and what does it all mean?” Her shaky voice mirrored the anguish in the captain’s tortured soul.

“Where Hal’s going I don’t know, Laura,” the doctor answered, “except it’s evident he’s planning to escape from here for good. He may be bound for the South Seas with some crazy, wild notion of a free-and-easy buccaneering life. Hal’s going, and it’s evident he doesn’t intend to come back. The best thing we can do is just let him go. It seems hard, but there’s no other way. As for where he got the money—well—Why not speak plainly to you? It’s the best way now.”

“Where Hal’s headed, I have no idea, Laura,” the doctor replied, “but it’s clear he’s planning to leave here for good. He might be setting off for the South Seas, chasing some wild fantasy of a carefree pirate life. Hal is leaving, and it’s obvious he doesn’t plan to return. The best thing we can do is just let him go. It feels tough, but there’s no other option. As for where he got the money—well—Why not just be honest with you? It’s the best approach right now.”

“Tell me, then!”

“Go ahead, tell me!”

Within his cabin, old Captain Briggs clutched his hands together in agony. But still he held himself that he might stand there and hear this revelation to the end.

Within his cabin, old Captain Briggs clasped his hands together in pain. But he still made sure to keep himself steady so he could stand there and listen to this revelation until the end.

“I will tell you, Laura. The money—there’s only one place where it could have come from.”

“I will tell you, Laura. The money—there’s only one place it could have come from.”

“The captain? He gave it to him?”

“The captain? He actually handed it to him?”

“It came from the captain, but not as a gift.”

“It came from the captain, but not as a gift.”

“You—don’t mean—”

"You can't be serious—"

“It’s terribly hard to speak that word, Laura, isn’t it?” pitied the old doctor. “Yet the money’s gone from the captain’s safe. Ezra accuses himself, but[284] that’s mere nonsense. Every finger of certainty points to Hal Briggs as a thief. And not only an ordinary thief, but one who’s taken advantage of every bond of confidence and affection, most brutally to betray the man who loves him better than life itself!”

“It’s really tough to say that word, Laura, isn’t it?” the old doctor lamented. “But the money’s gone from the captain’s safe. Ezra blames himself, but[284] that’s just nonsense. Every piece of evidence points to Hal Briggs as the thief. And not just an ordinary thief, but someone who’s exploited every bond of trust and affection, cruelly betraying the man who loves him more than anything!”

“Oh, you—you can’t mean that—”

“Oh, you can’t mean that—”

“I’m afraid I can’t mean anything else. Hal’s up-stairs now, unless he’s already gone. He’s trying to escape before the captain wakes up.”

“I’m afraid I can’t mean anything else. Hal’s upstairs now, unless he’s already left. He’s trying to get away before the captain wakes up.”

“And you’re not going to stop him?”

“And you’re not going to stop him?”

“Never! You mustn’t, either!”

"Absolutely not! You can't either!"

“But this will break the old man’s heart—the biggest, most loving heart in the world! This will kill him!”

“But this will break the old man's heart—the biggest, most loving heart in the world! This will kill him!”

“Even that would be less cruel than to have Hal stay, and have him torture the old captain.”

“Even that would be less cruel than having Hal stay and torturing the old captain.”

“And there’s nothing you can do? Nothing you’ll let me do?”

“And there's nothing you can do? Nothing you’ll let me do?”

“There’s nothing any one can do now, but God. And God holds aloof, these days.”

“There’s nothing anyone can do now, but God. And God is distant these days.”

For a minute Laura peered up at him, letting the full import of his words sink into her dazed brain. Then, sensing the tragic inevitability of what must be, she turned, ran down the steps and along the rain-swept path.

For a moment, Laura looked up at him, absorbing the weight of his words in her stunned mind. Then, feeling the tragic inevitability of what had to happen, she turned, dashed down the steps, and along the rain-soaked path.

He dared not call after her, to bid her take no desperate measures, for fear of waking the captain—the captain, at that very moment shivering inside the window, transfixed by spikes of suffering that nailed him to his cross of Calvary. In silence he watched her, storm-driven like a wraith, grow dim through the rain till she vanished from his sight.

He didn't dare call out to her, urging her not to do anything extreme, afraid of waking the captain—the captain, at that very moment, shivering behind the window, caught in spikes of pain that pinned him to his cross. In silence, he watched her, tossed about like a ghost, fading away in the rain until she disappeared from view.

Alone, Dr. Filhiol sank heavily into a wet chair. There he remained, thinking deep and terrible things that wring the heart of man.

Alone, Dr. Filhiol sank heavily into a damp chair. There he stayed, lost in deep and terrible thoughts that twist the heart of a person.

And the captain, what of him?

What about the captain?

Dazed, staggered, he groped toward the desk. From the drawer he took the slip of paper bearing the combination. With an effort that taxed all his strength he opened the safe, opened the money-compartment. His trembling fingers caught up the few remaining bills there.

Dazed and unsteady, he stumbled toward the desk. He pulled out the slip of paper from the drawer that had the combination on it. With a force that strained all his strength, he opened the safe and the money compartment. His shaking fingers grabbed the few remaining bills inside.

“God above!” he gulped.

"OMG!" he gulped.

Then all at once a change, a swift metamorphosis of wrath and outraged love swept over him. He seemed to freeze into a stern, avenging figure, huge of shoulder, hard of fist. The bulk of him loomed vast, in that enfolding bathrobe like a Roman patrician’s toga, as he strode through the door and up the stairs.

Then suddenly, a change, a quick transformation of anger and hurt love washed over him. He appeared to freeze into a serious, vengeful figure, broad-shouldered and strong-fisted. His large frame loomed impressively in that enveloping bathrobe, resembling a Roman patrician’s toga, as he walked through the door and up the stairs.

Silent and grim, he struck Hal’s door with his fist. The door resisted. One lunge of the shoulder, and the lock burst.

Silent and grim, he pounded on Hal’s door with his fist. The door held firm. With one shoulder shove, the lock gave way.

Hal stood there in corduroy trousers, heavy gray reefer and oilskin hat. Two strapped suit-cases stood by the bureau. Over the floor, the bed, lay a litter of discarded clothes and papers.

Hal stood there in corduroy pants, a heavy gray coat, and an oilskin hat. Two strapped suitcases leaned against the dresser. Across the floor and on the bed was a mess of discarded clothes and papers.

“What the hell!” cried the thief, clenching angry fists.

“What the hell!” shouted the thief, clenching his fists in anger.

“You, sir!” exclaimed old Captain Briggs, in a voice the boy had never yet heard. “Stand where you are! I have to speak with you!”

“You, sir!” shouted old Captain Briggs, in a voice the boy had never heard before. “Stay right there! I need to talk to you!”

Not even the effrontery of Hal’s bold eyes could quite meet that blue, piercing look. Had the old man, he wondered, a revolver? Was he minded now to kill? In that terrible and accusing face, he saw what Alpheus Briggs had been in the old, barbarous days. The brute in him recognized the dormant passions of his grandfather, now rekindling. And, though he tried to mask his soul, the fear in it spied through his glance.

Not even the boldness of Hal’s daring eyes could fully match that intense blue gaze. He wondered if the old man had a gun. Was he thinking about killing? In that awful, accusing face, he saw what Alpheus Briggs had been in the harsh old days. The animal in him recognized the sleeping passions of his grandfather, now being stirred up again. And even though he tried to hide his true feelings, the fear in him showed through in his expression.

“You snake!” the captain flung at him. “You lying Judas!”

“You snake!” the captain shouted at him. “You lying traitor!”

“Go easy there!” Hal menaced. That he had been[286] drinking was obvious. The scent of liquor filled the room, abomination in the old man’s nostrils. “Go easy! I’m not taking any such talk from any man, even if he is my grandfather!”

“Take it easy!” Hal threatened. It was clear that he had been[286] drinking. The smell of alcohol filled the room, a terrible odor to the old man. “Take it easy! I’m not going to take that kind of talk from anyone, not even if he is my grandfather!”

“You’ll take all I have to say, and you can lay to that, sir!” retorted the old man. Toward Hal he advanced, fists doubled. The boy cast about him for some weapon. Not for all his strength did he dare stand against this overpowering old man.

“You’ll listen to everything I have to say, and you can count on that, sir!” the old man shot back. He stepped toward Hal, his fists clenched. The boy looked around for something to use as a weapon. Despite all his strength, he didn’t dare confront this dominating old man.

Below, on the porch, the doctor had heard sounds of war, and had pegged into the hall at his best speed. There he met Ezra, who had just come from the cabin.

Below, on the porch, the doctor had heard sounds of battle and had rushed into the hall as fast as he could. There he ran into Ezra, who had just arrived from the cabin.

“Great gulls! The safe’s open—the cap’n—knows! Hell’s loose now!” Ezra gasped.

“Good grief! The safe’s open—the captain—knows! Things are about to get messy now!” Ezra gasped.

He made for the stairs. The doctor tried to clutch him back.

He headed for the stairs. The doctor tried to grab him back.

“No use, Ezra! Too late—you can’t stop it now with all that nonsense about your being the thief!”

“No use, Ezra! It’s too late—you can’t stop this now with all that talk about you being the thief!”

“Let me up them stairs, damn you!”

“Let me up those stairs, damn you!”

“Never! They’ve got to settle this themselves. You’ll only make things worse!”

“Never! They have to sort this out on their own. You’ll just make things more complicated!”

With an oath, a violent wrench, Ezra tore himself away, and scrambled up the stairs.

With an oath, a violent tug, Ezra pulled himself away and hurried up the stairs.

“Cap’n Briggs! Hal!” he shouted, torn by conflicting loves. “Wait on, both o’ ye. I done it—nobody but me—”

“Captain Briggs! Hal!” he shouted, caught between conflicting feelings. “Hold on, both of you. I did it—nobody but me—”

“There now, how does that strike you?” sneered Hal, respited by the shock of this self-accusation that dropped the captain’s fists. “The son-of-a-sea-cook owns up to it, himself!”

“Look at that, how does that hit you?” Hal mocked, momentarily stunned by the impact of this self-blame that made the captain lower his fists. “The son-of-a-sea-cook admits it himself!”

“Me, me, nobody but me!” vociferated Ezra, who had now reached the room. He clawed at the captain’s arm. “Not him, cap’n! Me!

“Me, me, nobody but me!” shouted Ezra, who had now entered the room. He grabbed the captain’s arm. “Not him, cap’n! Me!

“If that’s true, Ezra, how the devil does Hal, here, know what you’re talking about, so slick?”

“If that’s true, Ezra, how on earth does Hal here know what you’re talking about so easily?”

“Ezra lent me five hundred, when it comes to that,[287]” put in Hal, “and told me it was his savings. But I see now—he stole it, the damned, black-hearted thief! Didn’t you, Ezra?”

“Ezra lent me five hundred, when it comes to that,[287]” Hal interjected, “and said it was his savings. But now I realize—he stole it, that damned, black-hearted thief! Didn’t you, Ezra?”

“Sure, sure! Cap’n, you listen to me now. Hal, he never—”

“Sure, sure! Captain, you need to listen to me now. Hal, he never—”

“Ezra,” said old Briggs, holding his rage in check, “you’re wonderful!” He laid a hand of affection on the shoulder of the trembling old man. “It’s your heart and soul that’s speaking falsehood—falsehood more white and shining than God’s truth. But I can’t take your word, given to shield this serpent we’ve been nursing in our bosom. I know all about everything now. I know why Hal robbed me.”

“Ezra,” said old Briggs, keeping his anger in check, “you’re amazing!” He placed a hand of affection on the shoulder of the shaking old man. “It’s your heart and soul that’s speaking lies—lies that are brighter and shinier than God’s truth. But I can’t trust what you say, especially to protect this snake we’ve been harboring. I know everything now. I understand why Hal stole from me.”

“Like hell you do!” the boy blared out.

“Like hell you do!” the boy shouted.

“Yes, even the name of the very boat he’s bought with my hard-saved money. Money that was meant to help him up and on again. It’s no use your lying to me, Ezra.” He pointed a steady, accusing finger. “There’s the thief, Ezra, standing right before you—standing there for the last time he’ll ever stand under this roof of mine, so help me God!”

“Yes, even the name of the very boat he bought with my hard-earned money. Money that was supposed to help him get back on his feet. Don't lie to me, Ezra.” He pointed a steady, accusing finger. “There's the thief, Ezra, standing right in front of you—standing there for the last time he'll ever be under my roof, so help me God!”

“Cap’n, cap’n,” implored the old man sinking to his knees, hands clasped, face streaming tears. “Don’t say that! Oh, Lord, don’t, don’t say that!”

“Captain, captain,” begged the old man, dropping to his knees, his hands clasped together, tears streaming down his face. “Please don’t say that! Oh, God, don’t, don’t say that!”

“I don’t give a damn what the old stiff says now,” sneered Hal, picking up his baggage. His red face was brutalized with rage and drink. “Let him go to it. He said a mouthful when he said I grabbed the coin. Sure I did—and I’m only sorry it wasn’t more. Wish I’d grabbed it all! I’d like to have cleaned the old tightwad for a decent roll, while I was at it!”

“I couldn’t care less what the old stiff says now,” sneered Hal, picking up his bags. His reddened face was twisted with anger and alcohol. “Let him have it. He was right when he said I took the money. Of course I did—and I’m only sorry it wasn’t more. I wish I’d taken it all! I’d love to have cleaned out the old tightwad for a good amount while I was at it!”

“Hal! Master Hal!”

“Hal! Master Hal!”

The doctor, listening from below, quivered with rage, but held himself in check. What, after all, could his weak body accomplish? And as for speech, that was not needed now.

The doctor, listening from below, shook with anger, but kept himself under control. What could his frail body do, anyway? And talking wasn’t necessary right now.

“Get out o’ my way, the pair o’ you, and let me blow out o’ this namby-pamby, Sunday-school dump!” snarled Hal, shouldering forward. “I’m quitting. I told you yesterday I was sick of all this grandpa’s-darling stuff. If I can’t get out and live, I’ll cash in my checks. College—apologies—white flannels—urrgh!

“Get out of my way, both of you, and let me escape this wimpy, Sunday-school dump!” Hal growled, pushing his way forward. “I’m done. I told you yesterday I was tired of all this pampered nonsense. If I can’t get out and live, I’ll cash in my checks. College—sorry—white pants—ugh!

The growl in his deep chest and sinewed throat was that of a wolf. Silent, cold, unmoved now, the old captain studied him.

The growl from his deep chest and muscular throat sounded like a wolf. Quiet, distant, and unbothered, the old captain watched him closely.

“None o’ that for mine, thanks!” Hal threw at him with insolence supreme. “Wait till I catch McLaughlin! I’ll apologize to him! Say! I’ve already apologized to three of his men, and Mac’ll get it, triple-extract. And then I’ll blow. I’ve got a classy boat that can walk some, and let ’em try to stop me, if they want to. I’m not afraid of you, or any man in this town, or in the world!”

“None of that for me, thanks!” Hal shot back with complete disrespect. “Just wait until I catch McLaughlin! I’ll apologize to him! You know what? I’ve already apologized to three of his guys, and Mac is going to get it, times three. And then I’ll take off. I’ve got a fancy boat that can really move, and let them try to stop me if they want to. I’m not scared of you, or any man in this town, or anywhere in the world!”

He dropped one of the suit-cases, raised his right arm and swelled the formidable biceps, glorying in the brute power of his arm, his trip-hammer fist.

He dropped one of the suitcases, raised his right arm, and flexed his impressive bicep, taking pride in the raw strength of his arm, his powerful fist.

“Afraid? Not while I’ve got this! Go ahead and try to get me arrested, if you think fit. It’ll take more than Albert Mills to pinch me, or Squire Bean to hold me for trial—it’ll take more than any jail in this town to keep me!

“Afraid? Not with this in my hand! Go ahead and try to get me arrested if you think you can. It’ll take more than Albert Mills to catch me, or Squire Bean to keep me for trial—it’ll take more than any jail in this town to hold me!

“Now I’ve said all I’m going to, except that I took the coin. Yes, I took it. And I’ll take more wherever I find it. Money, booze, women—I’ll take ’em all. They’re mine, if I can get ’em. That’s all. To hell with everything that stands in my way! You two get out of it now before I throw you out!”

“Now I've said everything I'm going to say, except that I took the coin. Yes, I took it. And I’ll take more wherever I find it. Money, booze, women—I want them all. They’re mine if I can get them. That’s it. To hell with anything that gets in my way! You two better get out of here now before I throw you out!”

He brutally struck the kneeling old Ezra down and picked up the suit-cases. The captain quivered with the strain of holding his hand from slaughter, and stood aside. Not one word did he speak.

He violently knocked the old man Ezra down and grabbed the suitcases. The captain shook with the effort of stopping himself from killing, and stepped aside. He didn’t say a word.

Hal blundered out into the passageway, and, panting with rage, started to descend the stairs.

Hal stumbled out into the hallway, and, breathing heavily with anger, began to head down the stairs.

Old Ezra, crawling on hands and knees, tried to follow.

Old Ezra, crawling on his hands and knees, tried to keep up.

“Hal! Master Hal, come back! I got money! I’ll—I’ll pay!

“Hal! Hey, Hal, come back! I have money! I’ll—I’ll pay!

The captain lifted him, held him with an arm of steel.

The captain picked him up, gripping him with a powerful arm.

“Silence, Ezra! Remember, we’re not children. We’re old deep-water sailormen, you and I. This is mutiny. The boy has chosen. It’s all over.”

“Be quiet, Ezra! Remember, we’re not kids. We’re experienced deep-sea sailors, you and I. This is mutiny. The boy has made his choice. It’s all finished.”

Ezra sank into a chair, covered his face and burst into convulsive sobs, rocking himself to and fro in the excess of his grief.

Ezra collapsed into a chair, hid his face, and broke down in intense sobs, rocking himself back and forth in his overwhelming sorrow.

Alpheus Briggs walked to the top of the stairs, and silently watched Hal descend. At the bottom, Dr. Filhiol confronted the swearing, murderous fellow. He, too, kept silence. Only he stood back a little, avoiding Hal as if the very breath of him were poison.

Alpheus Briggs walked to the top of the stairs and quietly watched Hal go down. At the bottom, Dr. Filhiol faced the swearing, violent guy. He also stayed silent, but he stepped back a bit, avoiding Hal as if his very breath was toxic.

Hal flung a sneer at him with bared teeth, and paused a moment at the door leading into the cabin. A thought came to his brain, crazed with whisky, rage and the obscure hereditary curse that lay upon him. Something seemed whispering a command to him, irrational enough, yet wholly compelling.

Hal shot him a sneer with his teeth showing and paused for a moment at the door to the cabin. A thought crossed his mind, clouded by whiskey, anger, and the mysterious family curse that haunted him. It felt like something was whispering a command to him, irrational yet completely overpowering.

To the fireplace Hal strode, snatched down the kris, opened one of the suit-cases, and threw the weapon in. He locked the case again, and slouched out on to the piazza, defiantly and viciously.

To the fireplace, Hal walked over, grabbed the kris, opened one of the suitcases, and tossed the weapon inside. He locked the case again and slouched out onto the porch, with a defiant and aggressive attitude.

“Might come handy, that knife, if the fists didn’t get away with the goods,” he muttered. “Take it along, anyhow!”

“Might come in handy, that knife, if the fists didn’t get the job done,” he muttered. “Take it with you, anyway!”

The Airedale, hearing Hal’s step, got up and fawned against him. Hal, with an obscene oath, kicked the animal.

The Airedale, hearing Hal's footsteps, got up and nuzzled against him. Hal, swearing angrily, kicked the dog.

Get out o’ my way, you—” he growled. The dog,[290] yelping, still cringed after him as he descended the steps. Mad with the blind passion that kills, Hal flung down his suit-cases, snatched up the dog and dashed it down on the steps with horrible force.

Get out of my way, you—” he growled. The dog,[290] yelping, still cringed after him as he went down the steps. Crazy with a blind rage that destroys, Hal threw down his suitcases, grabbed the dog, and slammed it down on the steps with terrifying force.

“Damn you, don’t you touch that dog again!” shouted old Dr. Filhiol, hobbling out the door.

“Damn you, don’t you touch that dog again!” shouted old Dr. Filhiol, hurrying out the door.

He brandished his cane. In his pale face flamed holy rage. With a boisterous, horrible laugh, Hal snatched the cane from him, snapped it with one flirt of his huge hands, and threw the pieces into the doctor’s face.

He waved his cane around. His pale face burned with righteous anger. With a loud, terrifying laugh, Hal grabbed the cane from him, broke it effortlessly with a flick of his large hands, and tossed the pieces into the doctor’s face.

The dog, still crying out with the pain of a broken leg, tried to drag himself to Hal. Another oath, a kick, and Ruddy sprawled along the porch.

The dog, still whimpering in pain from a broken leg, tried to drag himself to Hal. Another curse, a kick, and Ruddy lay spread out on the porch.

“I’ve fixed you a while, you fossil quack!” gibed Hal at the doctor. “Maybe you’ll butt in again where you’re not wanted! Lucky for you I’m in a hurry now, or I’d do a better job!”

“I’ve had it with you for a while, you outdated charlatan!” Hal mocked the doctor. “Maybe you’ll intrude again where you’re not welcome! Good thing I'm in a rush now, or I’d handle this much better!”

Again Hal picked up his cases, and strode down the walk, against the rain and gale. At the gate he paused, triumphant.

Again, Hal grabbed his bags and walked down the path, battling the rain and wind. At the gate, he stopped, feeling victorious.

“To hell with this place!” he cried. “To hell with the whole business and with all o’ you!”

“To hell with this place!” he shouted. “To hell with the whole thing and with all of you!”

Then he passed through the gate, along the hedge, and vanished in the boisterous storm.

Then he went through the gate, along the hedge, and disappeared into the wild storm.

Up in Hal’s room, old Ezra was still convulsed with senile grief. The captain, his face white and lined, had sunk down on the bed and with vacant eyes was staring at the books and papers strewn there in confusion.

Up in Hal’s room, old Ezra was still overwhelmed with grief. The captain, his face pale and wrinkled, had slumped down on the bed and with a blank stare was looking at the books and papers scattered around in disarray.

All at once his attention focused on a sheet of paper whereon a few words seemed vividly to stand out. He advanced a shaking hand, picked up the paper and read:

All of a sudden, his attention zeroed in on a sheet of paper where a few words stood out clearly. He reached out with a trembling hand, grabbed the paper, and read:

The curse must be fulfilled, to the last breath, for by Shiva and the Trimurthi, what is written is written. But[291] if he through whom the curse descendeth on another is stricken to horror and to death, then the Almighty Vishnu, merciful, closes that page. And he who through another’s sin was accursed, is cleansed. Thus may the curse be fulfilled. But always one of two must die. Tuan Allah poonia krajah! It is the work of the Almighty One! One of two must die!

The curse has to be carried out until the very end, because what is written is written, by Shiva and the Trimurthi. But[291] if the person through whom the curse falls on someone else is struck with horror and death, then the merciful Almighty Vishnu closes that chapter. And the one who was cursed because of someone else's sin is freed. Therefore, the curse may be completed. But always, one of the two must die. Tuan Allah poonia krajah! It’s the work of the Almighty! One of the two must die!

Carefully the old man read the words. Once more he read them. Then, with a smile of strange comprehension and great joy, he nodded.

Carefully, the old man read the words. He read them again. Then, with a smile of odd understanding and deep joy, he nodded.

“One of two—one of two must die!” said he. “Thank God, I understand! At last—thank God!

“One of two—one of two has to die!” he said. “Thank God, I get it! Finally—thank God!


CHAPTER XXXVIII

CAPTAIN BRIGGS FINDS THE WAY

Captain Briggs finds the way

The full significance of the curse burning deep into his brain, old Captain Briggs sat there on the bed a moment longer, his eyes fixed on the slip of paper. Then, with a new and very strange expression, as of a man who suddenly has understood, has chosen and is determined, he carefully folded the paper and thrust it into the pocket of his bathrobe. He stood up, peered at Ezra, advanced and laid a hand upon the old man’s shoulder.

The full weight of the curse sinking in, old Captain Briggs sat on the bed for a moment longer, his eyes locked on the slip of paper. Then, with a new and odd expression, like someone who has just realized something important and is resolute, he carefully folded the paper and tucked it into the pocket of his bathrobe. He stood up, looked at Ezra, moved closer, and placed a hand on the old man’s shoulder.

“Ezra,” said he in a deep voice, “there’s times when men have got to be men, and this is one of ’em. You and I have gone some pretty rough voyages in years past. I don’t recall that either of us was ever afraid or refused duty in any wind or weather. We aren’t going to now. Whatever’s duty, that’s what we’re going to do. It’ll maybe lead me to a terribly dark port, but if that’s where I’ve got to go, as a good seaman, so be it.

“Ezra,” he said in a deep voice, “there are times when men need to be men, and this is one of those times. You and I have been through some tough journeys in the past. I don’t remember either of us ever being afraid or avoiding our responsibilities in any situation. We’re not going to do that now. Whatever our duty is, that’s what we’re going to do. It might take me to a really dark place, but if that’s where I need to go, as a good sailor, so be it.”

“And now,” he added in another tone, “now that’s all settled, and no more to be said about it.” Affectionately he patted the shoulder of the broken-hearted Ezra. “Come, brace up now; brace up!”

“Now that everything is settled and there’s nothing more to discuss,” he said in a different tone. He affectionately patted the shoulder of the heartbroken Ezra. “Come on, cheer up; cheer up!”

“Cap’n Briggs, sir,” choked Ezra, distraught with grief, “you ain’t goin’ to believe what Master Hal said, be you? He accused himself o’ stealin’ that there money, to pertect me. It was really me as done it, sir, not him!”

“Captain Briggs, sir,” Ezra said, choking back tears, “you won’t believe what Master Hal said, will you? He blamed himself for stealing that money to protect me. It was really me who did it, sir, not him!”

“We won’t discuss that any more, Ezra,” the captain[293] answered, with a smile of deep affection. “It doesn’t much signify. There’s so much more to all this than just one particular case of theft. You don’t understand, Ezra. Come now, sir; pull yourself together! No more of this!”

“We’re not going to talk about that anymore, Ezra,” the captain[293] responded, smiling warmly. “It doesn’t really matter. There’s so much more to all of this than just one specific theft. You don’t get it, Ezra. Come on, man; get it together! No more of this!”

“But ain’t you goin’ to do anythin’ to bring him back, cap’n?” asked the old man. He got up and faced the captain with a look of grief and pain. “That there boy of ourn, oh, he can’t be let go to the devil this way! Ain’t there nothin’ you can do to save him?”

“But aren’t you going to do anything to bring him back, captain?” asked the old man. He stood up and looked at the captain with a look of sorrow and anguish. “That boy of ours, oh, he can’t be let go to the devil like this! Isn’t there anything you can do to save him?”

“Yes, Ezra, there is.”

“Yes, Ezra, it exists.”

“Praise God fer that, cap’n! You hadn’t ought to be too hard on Hal. You an’ me, we’re old, but we’d oughta try an’ understand a young un. Young folks is always stickin’ up the circus-bills along the road o’ life, an’ old uns is always comin’ along an’ tearin’ ’em down; an’ that ain’t right, cap’n. You an’ me has got to understand!”

“Thank God for that, captain! You shouldn’t be too hard on Hal. You and I, we’re older, but we should try to understand the younger ones. Young people are always putting up the circus posters along the road of life, and older folks are always coming along and tearing them down; and that’s not right, captain. You and I need to understand!”

“I understand perfectly,” smiled the captain, his eyes steady and calm. “I know exactly what I’ve got to do.”

“I get it completely,” the captain smiled, his eyes steady and calm. “I know exactly what I need to do.”

“An’ you’ll do it?” Ezra’s trembling eagerness was pitiful. “You’re going’ to do it, cap’n?”

“Are you really going to do it?” Ezra’s nervous excitement was sad to see. “You’re definitely going to do it, captain?”

Alpheus Briggs nodded. His voice blended with a sudden furious gust of wind as he answered:

Alpheus Briggs nodded. His voice mixed with a sudden fierce gust of wind as he replied:

“I’m going to do it, Ezra. I’m surely going to.”

“I’m going to do it, Ezra. I really am.”

“An’ what is it?” insisted Ezra. “Run after him an’ bring him back?”

“Then what is it?” pressed Ezra. “Chase after him and bring him back?”

“Bring him back. That’s just it.”

“Bring him back. That’s all there is to it.”

“Praise the Lord!” The old man’s eyes were wet. “When? When you goin’ to do it?”

“Praise the Lord!” The old man's eyes were filled with tears. “When? When are you going to do it?”

“Very soon, now.”

"Really soon, now."

“You got to hurry, cap’n. We mustn’t let anythin’ happen to our Hal. He’s run kinda wild, mebbe, but he’s everythin’ we got to love. Ef you can git him[294] back agin, we’ll be so doggone good to him he’ll hafta do better. But you mustn’t lose no time. Ef he gits aboard that there Kittiwink an’ tries to make sail out through the Narrers, he’s like as not to git stove up on Geyser.”

“You need to hurry, Captain. We can’t let anything happen to our Hal. He might be acting out a bit, but he’s everything we have to love. If you can get him[294] back, we’ll treat him so well that he’ll have to do better. But you can’t waste any time. If he gets on that Kittiwink and tries to sail out through the Narrows, he’ll probably end up in trouble at Geyser.”

The captain smiled as he made answer:

The captain smiled as he replied:

“I sha’n’t lose any unnecessary time, Ezra. But I can’t do it all in a moment. And you must let me do this in my own way.”

“I won’t waste any unnecessary time, Ezra. But I can’t get it all done in a minute. And you need to let me handle this in my own way.”

The old man peered up at him through tears.

The old man looked up at him through tears.

“You know best how to chart this course, now.”

“You know the best way to navigate this path now.”

“Yes, I believe I do. To save that boy, I’ve got to make a journey, and I’ll need a little time to get ready. But just the minute I am ready, I’ll go. You can depend on that!”

“Yes, I think I do. To save that boy, I need to make a trip, and I’ll need some time to prepare. But the moment I am ready, I’ll go. You can count on that!”

“A journey? I’ll go too!”

"Going on a trip? I'm in!"

“No, Ezra, this is a journey I must take all alone.”

“No, Ezra, this is a journey I have to take by myself.”

“Well, you know best, cap’n,” the old fellow assented. “But ef you need any help, call on!”

"Well, you know best, captain," the old guy agreed. "But if you need any help, just let me know!"

“I will, Ezra. Now go to your room and rest. You’re badly used up. There’s nothing you can do to help, just now.”

“I will, Ezra. Now go to your room and rest. You’re really worn out. There’s nothing you can do to help right now.”

“But won’t you be wantin’ me to pack y’r duffel? An’ rig Bucephalus?”

“But won’t you want me to pack your duffel? And get Bucephalus ready?”

“When I want you, I’ll let you know,” smiled Briggs. With one hand still on the old man’s shoulder, his other hand took Ezra’s in a strong clasp.

“When I want you, I’ll let you know,” Briggs smiled. With one hand still on the old man’s shoulder, he gripped Ezra’s hand firmly with his other hand.

“Ezra,” said he, “you’ve always stood by, through thick and thin, and I know you will now. You’ve been the most loyal soul in this whole world. No needle ever pointed north half as constant as you’ve pointed toward your duty by Hal and me. You’re a man, Ezra, a man—and I’m not ashamed to say I love you for it!”

“Ezra,” he said, “you’ve always been there for me, no matter what, and I know you will be now. You’ve been the most loyal person in this entire world. No needle has ever pointed north as steadily as you’ve pointed towards your duty to Hal and me. You’re a man, Ezra, a man—and I’m not ashamed to say I love you for it!”

His grip tightened on the old man’s hand. For a moment he looked square into Ezra’s wondering, half-frightened[295] eyes. Then he loosened his grasp, turned and walked from the room.

His grip tightened on the old man’s hand. For a moment, he looked straight into Ezra’s curious, half-frightened[295] eyes. Then he relaxed his grip, turned, and walked out of the room.

Along the hall he went, and down the stairs. His face, calm, beatified, seemed shining with an inner light that ennobled its patriarchal features.

He walked down the hall and the stairs. His face, calm and serene, seemed to radiate an inner light that elevated its wise, fatherly features.

“Thank God,” he whispered, “for light to see my duty, and for strength to do it!”

“Thank God,” he whispered, “for light to see my duty and for the strength to carry it out!”

As he reached the bottom of the stairs, the front door opened, and Dr. Filhiol staggered in, admitting a furious gust of wind and rain. With great difficulty he was managing himself, holding the injured dog. Ruddy was yelping; one leg hung limp and useless.

As he got to the bottom of the stairs, the front door swung open, and Dr. Filhiol stumbled inside, bringing in a wild rush of wind and rain. He was struggling to keep himself steady while cradling the injured dog. Ruddy was yelping; one of his legs dangled limply and uselessly.

For a tense moment the doctor confronted Briggs. He pushed the door shut, with rage and bitterness.

For a tense moment, the doctor faced Briggs. He slammed the door shut, filled with anger and resentment.

“And you, sir,” he suddenly exclaimed, “you go against my orders; you leave your bed and expose yourself to serious consequences, for the sake of a beast—who will do a thing like this!”

“And you, sir,” he suddenly shouted, “you’re going against my orders; you’re getting out of bed and putting yourself at risk for the sake of a beast—who does something like this!”

Furiously he nodded downward at the dog.

Furiously, he nodded down at the dog.

The captain advanced and, with a hand that trembled, caressed the rough muzzle.

The captain stepped forward and, with a shaking hand, gently stroked the coarse muzzle.

“Hal?” asked he, under his breath. “This, too?”

“Hal?” he asked quietly. “This, too?”

“Yes, this! Nearly killed the poor creature, sir! Kicked him. And that wasn’t enough. When the dog still tried to follow him, grabbed him up and dashed him down on the steps. This leg’s broken. Ribs, too, I think. A miracle the dog wasn’t killed. Your grandson’s intention was to kill him, all right enough, but I guess he didn’t want to take time for it!” Filhiol’s lips were trembling with passion, so that he could hardly articulate. “This is horrible! Injury to a man is bad enough, but a man can defend himself, and will. But injury to a defenseless, trusting animal—my God, sir, if I’d been anything but a cripple, and if I’d had a weapon handy, I’d have had your grandson’s blood, so help me!”

“Yes, this! Almost killed the poor thing, sir! Kicked him. And that wasn’t enough. When the dog tried to follow him anyway, he picked him up and slammed him down on the steps. This leg’s broken. I think the ribs are too. It’s a miracle the dog wasn’t killed. Your grandson meant to kill him, that’s for sure, but I guess he didn’t want to take the time to do it!” Filhiol’s lips were shaking with anger, making it hard for him to speak. “This is awful! Hurting a person is bad enough, but a person can defend themselves. But hurting a defenseless, trusting animal—my God, sir, if I hadn’t been a cripple and if I’d had a weapon, I would have taken your grandson’s blood, I swear!”

The captain made no answer, but set his teeth into his bearded lip. He patted the dog’s head. Ruddy licked his hand.

The captain didn’t respond, but clenched his jaw against his bearded lip. He patted the dog’s head. Ruddy licked his hand.

“Well, sir?” demanded Filhiol. “What have you to say now?”

“Well, sir?” Filhiol asked. “What do you have to say now?”

“Nothing. Hal’s gone, and words have no value. Can you repair this damage?”

“Nothing. Hal's gone, and words mean nothing. Can you fix this mess?”

“Yes, if the internal injuries aren’t too bad. But that’s not the point. Hal, there, goes scot free and—”

“Yes, if the internal injuries aren’t too serious. But that’s not the issue. Hal over there gets off without any consequences and—”

Alpheus Briggs raised his hand for silence.

Alpheus Briggs raised his hand to get everyone’s attention.

“Please, no more!” he begged. “I can’t stand it, doctor. You’ve got to spare me now!”

“Please, no more!” he pleaded. “I can’t take it, doctor. You have to let me off the hook now!”

Filhiol looked at him with understanding.

Filhiol looked at him with empathy.

“Forgive me,” said he. “But help me with poor old Ruddy, here!”

“Forgive me,” he said. “But please help me with poor old Ruddy, here!”

“Ezra can help you. On a pinch, call in Dr. Marsh, if you like.”

“Ezra can help you. If needed, feel free to call Dr. Marsh.”

“Oh, I think my professional skill is still adequate to set a dog’s leg,” Filhiol retorted.

“Oh, I think my professional skills are still good enough to set a dog’s leg,” Filhiol replied.

“And you don’t know how grateful I am to you for doing it,” said the captain. “I’m grateful, too, for your not insisting on any more talk about Hal. You’re good as gold! I wish you knew how much I thank you!”

“And you don’t know how grateful I am to you for doing it,” said the captain. “I’m grateful, too, for your not insisting on any more talk about Hal. You’re amazing! I wish you knew how much I appreciate you!”

The doctor growled something inarticulate and fondled the whimpering animal. Alpheus Briggs forced himself to speak again.

The doctor muttered something indistinct and petted the whimpering animal. Alpheus Briggs pushed himself to speak again.

“Please excuse me now. I’ve got something very important to do.” His hand slid into the pocket of his bathrobe, closed on the paper there, and crumpled it. “Will you give me a little time to myself? I want an hour or two undisturbed.”

“Please excuse me now. I have something really important to do.” His hand reached into the pocket of his bathrobe, grasped the paper inside, and crumpled it. “Can you give me some time to myself? I need an hour or two without any interruptions.”

The temptation was strong on the captain to take the hand of Filhiol and say some words that might perhaps serve as a good-by, but he restrained himself. Where poor old Ezra had understood nothing, Filhiol[297] would very swiftly comprehend. So Alpheus Briggs, even in this supreme moment of leave-taking, held his peace.

The temptation was strong for the captain to take Filhiol's hand and say some words that might serve as a goodbye, but he held back. Where poor old Ezra had understood nothing, Filhiol[297] would quickly understand everything. So Alpheus Briggs, even in this critical moment of saying goodbye, stayed silent.

The doctor, however, appeared suddenly suspicious.

The doctor suddenly seemed suspicious, though.

“Captain,” he asked, “before I promise you the privacy you ask, I’ve got one question for you. Have you overheard any of Hal’s reading lately, or have you seen any of his translations from the Malay?”

“Captain,” he asked, “before I agree to the privacy you want, I have one question for you. Have you heard any of Hal’s readings recently, or have you seen any of his translations from the Malay?”

By no slightest quiver of a muscle did the old man betray himself.

By not even the slightest twitch of a muscle did the old man give himself away.

“No,” he answered. “What do you mean, doctor? Why do you ask?”

“No,” he replied. “What do you mean, doctor? Why are you asking?”

“That’s something I can’t tell you,” said Filhiol, thankful that no hint had reached Briggs concerning the curse. Swiftly he thought. Yes, it would well suit his purpose now to get the captain out of the way. That would give Filhiol time to run through the litter of papers in Hal’s room, and to destroy the translation that might have such fatal consequences if it should come into the captain’s hands.

“That’s something I can’t share with you,” said Filhiol, relieved that no clue had reached Briggs about the curse. He thought quickly. Yes, it would be just right for him to get the captain out of the way. That would give Filhiol time to sift through the papers in Hal’s room and destroy the translation that could have disastrous consequences if it fell into the captain’s hands.

“Very well, sir,” said he. “Take whatever time you need to settle matters relative to Hal’s leaving. By rights I ought to order you back to bed; but I know you wouldn’t obey me now, anyhow, so what’s the use? Only, be reasonably sensible, captain. Even though Hal has made a fearful mess of everything, your life is worth a very great deal to lots of people!”

“Sure thing, sir,” he said. “Take all the time you need to sort things out regarding Hal’s departure. I really should tell you to go back to bed, but honestly, I know you wouldn’t listen to me anyway, so what’s the point? Just please be a bit sensible, captain. Even though Hal has really messed things up, your life means a lot to many people!”

The captain nodded. Filhiol’s admonitions suddenly seemed very trivial, just as the world and life itself had all at once become. Already these were retreating from his soul, leaving it alone, with the one imperative of duty. At the last page of the book of life, Alpheus Briggs realized with swift insight how slight the value really was of that poor volume, and how gladly—when love and duty bade him—he could forever close it.

The captain nodded. Filhiol’s warnings suddenly felt very small, just like the world and life itself had at that moment. They were already fading from his soul, leaving it isolated with only one urgent obligation. On the final page of the book of life, Alpheus Briggs quickly understood how little value that worn volume really held, and how easily—when love and duty called him—he could gladly put it away for good.

“We’ll talk this all over in the morning, doctor,” said he. “But till then, no more of it. I’ve got to get my bearings and answer my helm better before I’ll know exactly what to do. You understand?”

“We’ll discuss all of this in the morning, doctor,” he said. “But until then, let’s not talk about it anymore. I need to clear my mind and get a better grip on things before I know exactly what to do. Do you understand?”

“Yes, captain, I think I do,” answered the doctor, with compassion. He said no more, but hobbled towards the kitchen, there to summon Ezra and do what could be done for Ruddy.

“Yes, captain, I think I do,” replied the doctor, showing sympathy. He said nothing else but limped towards the kitchen to call Ezra and do what he could for Ruddy.

Thus Captain Briggs was left alone. Alone with the stern consummation of his duty, as he saw it.

Thus Captain Briggs was left alone. Alone with the harsh fulfillment of his duty, as he saw it.


CHAPTER XXXIX

“ONE MUST DIE”

"One must die."

Briggs entered his cabin, and locked both doors; then fastened the window giving on the porch. He went to the fireplace, overhung with all that savage arsenal, and put a couple of birch-logs on the glowing coals.

Briggs walked into his cabin and locked both doors; then he secured the window that opened onto the porch. He approached the fireplace, which was filled with all that wild weaponry, and placed a couple of birch logs onto the glowing coals.

He sat down in his big chair by the fire, pondered a moment with the fireglow on his deep-wrinkled, bearded face, then from the pocket of his bathrobe drew the crumpled bit of paper. Again he studied it, reading it over two or three times. In a low voice he slowly pronounced the words, as if to grave them on his consciousness:

He settled into his large chair by the fire, thought for a moment with the warm glow on his deeply wrinkled, bearded face, then pulled out the crumpled piece of paper from his bathrobe pocket. He examined it again, reading it two or three times. In a soft voice, he slowly spoke the words, as if to imprint them on his mind:

“The curse must be fulfilled, to the last breath, for by Shiva and the Trimurthi, what is written is written. But if he through whom the curse descendeth on another is stricken to horror and to death, then the Almighty Vishnu, merciful, closes that page. And he who through another’s sin was cursed, is cleansed. Thus may the curse be fulfilled. But always one of two must die. Tuan Allah poonia krajah! It is the work of the Almighty One! One of two must die!”

“The curse must be fulfilled, until the very end, because by Shiva and the Trimurthi, what is written cannot be changed. However, if the person through whom the curse falls on another is struck down in fear and dies, then the merciful Almighty Vishnu closes that chapter. And the one who was cursed due to another's sin is freed from it. So, the curse may be fulfilled. But always, one of the two must die. Tuan Allah poonia krajah! It is the work of the Almighty! One of the two must die!”

For some minutes he pondered all this. Before him rose visions—the miasmatic Malay town; the battle in the Straits; the yellow and ghostlike presence of the witch-woman, shrilling her curse at him; the death of Scurlock and the boy, of Mahmud Baba, of Kuala Pahang, of the amok Malay who, shot through the spine and half paralyzed, still had writhed forward, horribly, to kill.

For a few minutes, he thought about all this. In front of him appeared visions—the polluted Malay town; the fight in the Straits; the eerie, pale figure of the witch-woman, shouting her curse at him; the deaths of Scurlock and the boy, Mahmud Baba, Kuala Pahang, and the amok Malay who, shot through the spine and partially paralyzed, still managed to crawl forward, horrifically, to kill.

“No wonder the curse has followed me,” murmured the old man. “I haven’t suffered yet as any one would have to suffer to pay for all that. For all that, and so much more—God, how much more! It’s justice, that’s all; and who can complain about justice? Poor Hal, poor boy of mine! No justice about his having to bear it, is there? Why should he suffer for what I did fifty years ago? Thank God! Oh, thank God!” he exclaimed with passionate fervor, “that I can pay it all, and make him free!”

“No wonder the curse has followed me,” the old man whispered. “I haven’t really suffered like anyone would have to suffer to make up for all that. For all that, and so much more—God, so much more! It’s just justice, that’s all; and who can complain about justice? Poor Hal, my poor boy! There’s no justice in him having to bear this, is there? Why should he suffer for what I did fifty years ago? Thank God! Oh, thank God!” he exclaimed with passionate fervor, “that I can pay it all and set him free!”

He relapsed into silence a little while, his face not at all marked with grief or pain, but haloed with a high and steadfast calm. The drumming rain on the porch roof, the shuddering impact of the wind as the storm set its shoulders against Snug Haven, saddened him with thoughts of the fugitive, bearing the curse that was not his, out there somewhere in the tumult and the on-drawing night, trying to flee the whips of atavism. But through that sadness rose happier thoughts.

He fell silent for a bit, his face showing no signs of grief or pain, but instead radiating a strong and steady calm. The rain drummed on the porch roof, and the wind shook Snug Haven as the storm pressed in, filling him with sorrow for the fugitive, carrying a burden that wasn’t his, out there somewhere in the chaos and gathering darkness, trying to escape the lash of history. But from that sadness, happier thoughts began to emerge.

“It’s only for a little while now,” said the captain. “The curse is nearly ended. When I’ve paid the score, it will lift, and he’ll come back again. Poor Hal—how little he knew, when he was writing this paper, that he was giving me the chart to steer my right course! If the hand of some divine Providence isn’t in this, then there’s no Providence to rule this world!”

“It’s just for a little while longer,” said the captain. “The curse is almost over. Once I’ve settled the debt, it will lift, and he’ll return. Poor Hal—he had no idea, when he was writing this paper, that he was giving me the map to steer my way! If there isn’t some divine Providence involved in this, then there’s no Providence at all governing this world!”

Another thought struck him. Hal knew nothing of the fact that his grandfather had found the curse. He must never know. In the life of better things that soon was to open out for him, no embittering self-accusation must intrude. All proof must be destroyed.

Another thought hit him. Hal had no idea that his grandfather had discovered the curse. He must never find out. In the brighter future that was about to unfold for him, no bitter self-blame should interfere. All evidence had to be eliminated.

Captain Briggs tossed the curse of Dengan Jouga into the flames just beginning to flicker upward from the curling birch-bark. The paper browned and puffed into flame. It shriveled to a crisp black shell, on which, for a moment or two, the writing glowed in[301] angry lines of crimson. Captain Briggs caught one last glimpse of a word or two, grotesquely distorted—”The curse—horror and death—one—must die—

Captain Briggs tossed the curse of Dengan Jouga into the flames that were just starting to flicker up from the curling birch-bark. The paper browned and went up in flames. It shriveled into a crisp black shell, on which, for a moment or two, the writing glowed in[301] angry lines of crimson. Captain Briggs caught one last glimpse of a word or two, grotesquely distorted—”The curse—horror and death—one—must die—

Despite himself he shuddered. The hate and malice of the old witch-woman seemed visibly glaring out at him from the flames, after half a century. From the other side of the world, even from “beyond the Silken Sea,” words of vengeance blinked at him, then suddenly vanished; and with a gust of the storm-wind, up the chimney whirled the feather bit of ash. The captain drew his bath robe a little closer round him, and glanced behind him into the dark corners of the cabin.

Despite himself, he shuddered. The hate and malice of the old witch-woman seemed to glare at him from the flames, even after fifty years. From the other side of the world, even from “beyond the Silken Sea,” words of vengeance flickered at him before disappearing; and with a gust of the storm wind, a feather-like bit of ash whirled up the chimney. The captain pulled his bathrobe a bit tighter around him and glanced into the dark corners of the cabin.

“This—is very strange!” he whispered.

"This is so strange!" he whispered.

Still he sat pondering. Especially he recalled the Malay he had shot through the spine. That lithe, strong man, suddenly paralyzed into a thing half dead and yet alive, was particularly horrible to remember. Helplessness, death that still did not die....

Still he sat pondering. He particularly recalled the Malay he had shot through the spine. That agile, strong man, suddenly paralyzed into a thing half dead and yet alive, was especially horrific to remember. Helplessness, death that still did not die...

A spark snapped out upon the floor. He set his foot on it.

A spark popped out onto the floor. He stepped on it.

“That’s the only way to deal with evil,” said he. “Stamp it out! And if we’re the evil ourselves, if we’re the spark of devil-fire, out we must go! What misery I could have saved for Hal, if I’d understood before—and what a cheap price! An old, used-up life for a new, strong, fresh one.”

“That’s the only way to handle evil,” he said. “Get rid of it! And if we’re the evil ourselves, if we’re the source of the problem, then we have to go! I could have saved Hal so much pain if I’d realized it sooner—and at such a low cost! My tired, old life for a new, vibrant one.”

His mind, seeking what way of death would be most fitting, reverted to the poisoned kris, symbol of the evil he had done and of the old, terrible days. He peered up at the mantelpiece; but, look as he would, failed to discover the kris. He rose to his feet, and explored the brickwork with his hands in the half-light reflected from the fire. Nothing there. The hooks, empty, showed where the Malay blade had been taken down, but of the blade itself no trace remained.

His mind, searching for the most fitting way to die, went back to the poisoned kris, a symbol of the wrongs he had committed and the old, dark days. He looked up at the mantelpiece, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't find the kris. He stood up and felt along the brickwork in the dim light from the fire. There was nothing there. The empty hooks indicated where the Malay blade had been taken down, but there was no sign of the blade itself.

The old captain shivered, amazed and wondering.[302] In this event there seemed more than the hand of mere coincidence. Hal was gone; the kris had vanished. The captain could not keep cold tentacles of fear from reaching for his heart. To him it seemed as if he could almost see the eyeless face looming above him, could almost hear the implacable mockery of its far, mirthless laughter.

The old captain shivered, feeling both amazed and confused.[302] It seemed like there was more to this than just coincidence. Hal was gone; the kris had disappeared. The captain couldn't shake off the cold grip of fear that reached for his heart. To him, it felt like he could almost see the eyeless face hovering above him and could almost hear the unyielding mockery of its distant, joyless laughter.

“God!” he whispered. “This won’t do! I—I’ll lose my nerve if I keep on this way, and nerve is what I’ve got to have now!”

“God!” he whispered. “This isn't right! I—I’ll lose my nerve if I keep this up, and I need to stay strong right now!”

Why had Hal taken that knife? What wild notion had inspired the boy? Alpheus Briggs could not imagine. But something predestined, terrible, seemed closing in. The captain felt the urge of swift measures. If Hal were to be rescued, it must be at once.

Why had Hal taken that knife? What crazy idea had motivated the boy? Alpheus Briggs couldn’t figure it out. Yet something fateful and dreadful felt like it was closing in. The captain sensed the need for quick action. If Hal was going to be saved, it had to happen immediately.

Turning from the fireplace of such evil associations, he lighted the ship’s lamp that hung above it. He sat down at the desk, opened a drawer and took out two photographs. These he studied a few minutes, with the lamp-light on his white hair, his venerable beard, his heavy features. Closely he inspected the photographs.

Turning away from the fireplace with its dark memories, he turned on the ship's lamp that hung above it. He sat at the desk, opened a drawer, and pulled out two photographs. He examined them for a few minutes, with the lamp light illuminating his white hair, his old beard, and his strong features. He closely scrutinized the photographs.

One was a group, showing himself with the family that once had been, but now had almost ceased to be. The other was a portrait of Hal. Carefully the old man observed this picture, taken but a year ago, noting the fine, broad forehead, the powerful shoulders, the strength of the face that looked out so frankly at him. For the first time he perceived a quality in this face he had never seen before—the undertone of arrogant power, born of unbeaten physical strength.

One was a family group, reflecting what they once were but had nearly forgotten. The other was a portrait of Hal. The old man studied this picture, taken just a year ago, noticing the strong, broad forehead, the powerful shoulders, and the confident expression on the face looking back at him. For the first time, he noticed something in this face he had never seen before—the hint of arrogant power, stemming from unyielding physical strength.

The captain shook his head with infinite sadness.

The captain shook his head with deep sadness.

“That’s the real curse that lay on me,” he murmured. “That’s what I’ve got to pay for now. Well, so be it.”

“That’s the real curse that's on me,” he murmured. “That’s what I have to pay for now. Well, so be it.”

He kissed both pictures tenderly, and put them back[303] into the drawer. From it he took a box, and from the box a revolver—an old revolver, the very same that he had carried in the Silver Fleece fifty long years ago.

He gently kissed both pictures and placed them back[303] in the drawer. He took out a box, and from the box pulled a revolver—an old revolver, the exact one he had carried in the Silver Fleece fifty years ago.

“You’ve done very great evil,” said Alpheus Briggs slowly. “Now you’re going to pay for it by doing at least one good act. That’s justice. God is being very good to me, showing me the way.”

“You’ve done some really terrible things,” Alpheus Briggs said slowly. “Now you’re going to make up for it by doing at least one good deed. That’s justice. God is being really good to me, guiding me forward.”

He broke open the revolver, spun the cylinder and snapped the hammer two or three times.

He opened the revolver, spun the cylinder, and pulled the trigger two or three times.

“It’s all right,” judged he. “This is an important job. It mustn’t be made a mess of.”

“It's fine,” he decided. “This is an important task. It can't be messed up.”

He looked for and found a few cartridges, and carefully loaded the weapon, then snapped it shut, and laid it on the desk. The sound of Dr. Filhiol, coming with another cane along the hall, caused him to slide the gun into the drawer. Filhiol knocked at the door, and Briggs arose to open it. He showed no signs of perturbation. A calm serenity glowed in his eyes.

He searched and found a few cartridges, then carefully loaded the weapon, snapped it shut, and set it on the desk. The sound of Dr. Filhiol approaching with another cane down the hall made him quickly slide the gun into the drawer. Filhiol knocked on the door, and Briggs got up to open it. He showed no signs of distress. A calm serenity lit up his eyes.

“Isn’t it time you got your writing finished and went to bed?” the doctor demanded tartly.

“Isn’t it time you finished your writing and went to bed?” the doctor asked sharply.

“Almost time. I’m just finishing up. I sha’n’t be long now. Tell me, how’s Ruddy?”

“Almost done. I’m just wrapping up. I won’t be long now. By the way, how’s Ruddy?”

“We’ve made a fair job of it, and Ezra’s gone to his room. He’s taking everything terribly to heart. Anything I can do for you?”

“We’ve done a decent job, and Ezra’s gone to his room. He’s really upset about everything. Is there anything I can do for you?”

“Nothing, thank you. Good night.”

"Nothing, thanks. Good night."

The captain’s hand enfolded Filhiol’s. Neither by any undue pressure nor by word did he give the doctor any hint of the fact that this good-by was final. The old doctor turned and very wearily stumped away up-stairs. Briggs turned back into his cabin.

The captain's hand closed around Filhiol's. He didn't apply any unnecessary pressure or say anything to indicate that this goodbye was permanent. The old doctor turned and slowly made his way upstairs. Briggs went back into his cabin.

“A good, true friend,” said he. “Another one I’m sorry to leave, just as I’m sorry to leave the girl and Ezra. But—well—”

“A good, true friend,” he said. “I’m really going to miss him, just like I’m going to miss the girl and Ezra. But—well—”

At his task once more, he fetched from the safe his black metal cash-box, and set himself to looking over a[304] few deeds, mortgages and other papers, making sure that all was in order for the welfare of Hal. He reread his will, assuring himself that nothing could prevent Hal from coming into the property, and also that a bequest to Ezra was in correct form. This done, he replaced the papers in the safe.

At his job again, he took out his black metal cash box from the safe and began to review a[304] few deeds, mortgages, and other documents, making sure everything was set for Hal’s benefit. He reread his will, confirming that nothing could stop Hal from inheriting the property, and that a gift to Ezra was properly documented. Once he finished, he put the papers back in the safe.

On his desk a little clock was ticking, each motion of its balance-wheel bringing nearer the tragedy impending. The captain glanced at it.

On his desk, a small clock was ticking, each movement of its balance wheel bringing the impending tragedy closer. The captain glanced at it.

“Getting late,” said he. “Only one more thing to do now, and then I’m ready.”

“It's getting late,” he said. “Just one more thing to do now, and then I’m ready.”

He set himself to write a letter that should make all things clear to Hal. But first he brought out the revolver once more, and laid it on the desk as a kind of memento mori, lest in the writing his soul should weaken.

He sat down to write a letter that would clarify everything for Hal. But first, he took out the revolver again and placed it on the desk as a kind of memento mori, to remind himself not to let his spirit falter while he wrote.

The lamp, shining down upon the old man’s gnarled fingers as they painfully traced the words of explanation and farewell, also struck high-lights from the revolver.

The lamp, casting light on the old man’s twisted fingers as they slowly traced the words of explanation and goodbye, also reflected off the revolver.

The captain’s eyes, now and then leaving the written pages as he paused to think, rested upon the gun. At sight of it he smiled; and once he reached out, caressed it and smiled.

The captain’s eyes, occasionally drifting away from the written pages as he paused to reflect, settled on the gun. Seeing it made him smile; he even reached out, touched it gently, and smiled again.


CHAPTER XL

ON THE KITTIWINK

ON THE KITTIWINK

When Hal left Snug Haven, he bent his shoulders to the storm and with his suit-cases plowed through the gathering dusk toward Hadlock’s Cove.

When Hal left Snug Haven, he hunched his shoulders against the storm and, with his suitcases, trudged through the approaching darkness toward Hadlock’s Cove.

Cold, slashing rain and boistering gusts left his wrath uncooled. Ugly, brutalized, he kept his way past the smithy—past Laura’s house, and so with glowering eyes on into the evening that caught and ravened at him.

Cold, cutting rain and strong gusts of wind only fueled his anger. Looking rough and battered, he moved past the blacksmith’s place—past Laura’s house, continuing on with stormy eyes into the evening that seemed to consume him.

The sight of Laura’s house filled him with an access of rage. That calm security of shaded windows behind the rain-scourged hedge seemed to typify the girl’s protection against him. He twisted his mouth into an ugly grin.

The sight of Laura’s house filled him with a surge of anger. That peaceful security of shaded windows behind the rain-beaten hedge seemed to represent the girl’s defense against him. He twisted his mouth into a nasty grin.

“Think you’re safe, don’t you?” he growled, pausing a moment to glower at the house. “Think I can’t get you, eh? I haven’t even begun yet!”

“Think you’re safe, huh?” he growled, taking a moment to glare at the house. “You think I can’t reach you, right? I haven’t even started yet!”

In the turmoil of his mind, no clear plan had as yet taken form. He knew only that he had a boat and full supplies, that from him the ocean held no secrets, that his muscles and his will had never yet known defeat, and that the girl was his if he could take her.

In the chaos of his thoughts, no solid plan had formed yet. All he knew was that he had a boat and enough supplies, that the ocean revealed no secrets to him, that his strength and determination had never faced defeat, and that the girl was his if he could claim her.

“She’ll turn me down cold and get away with it, will she?” he snarled. “She will—like hell!”

“She’s going to reject me completely and be fine with it, is she?” he scoffed. “She totally will—no way!”

Forward he pushed again, meeting no one, and so passed Geyser Rock, now booming under the charges of the surf. He skirted a patch of woods, flailed by the wind, and beyond this turned through a stone wall, to follow a path that led down to the cove. On either side of the path stretched a rolling field, rich with tall[306] grasses, with daisies, buttercups, milfoil and devil’s paint-brush, drenched and beaten down in the dusk by the sweep of the storm.

Forward he pushed again, encountering no one, and passed Geyser Rock, now booming with the crashing waves. He went around a patch of woods, whipped by the wind, and beyond this, he turned through a stone wall to follow a path that led down to the cove. On either side of the path stretched a rolling field, lush with tall[306] grasses, dotted with daisies, buttercups, milfoil, and devil’s paintbrush, soaked and flattened in the evening by the storm's fury.

Louder and more loud rose, fell, the thunders of the sea, as Hal approached the rocky dune at the far side of the field—a dune that on its other edge sank to a shingle beach that bordered the cove.

Louder and louder grew the thunder of the sea as Hal walked toward the rocky dune at the far side of the field—a dune that on its other side sloped down to a pebbly beach along the cove.

To eastward, this beach consolidated itself into the rocky headland of Barberry Point, around which the breakers were curving to hurl themselves on the shingle. The wind, however, was at this point almost parallel with the shore. Hal reckoned, as he tramped across the field, that with good judgment and stiff work he could get the Kittiwink to sea at once.

To the east, this beach turned into the rocky headland of Barberry Point, where the waves were crashing onto the pebbles. The wind, however, was almost parallel to the shore at that spot. Hal thought, as he walked across the field, that with some good planning and hard work, he could get the Kittiwink out to sea right away.

And after that, what? He did not know. No definite idea existed in that half-crazed, passion-scourged brain. The driving power of his strength accursed, took no heed of anything but flight. Away, away, only to be away!

And after that, what? He didn't know. No clear idea was present in that half-crazed, passion-fueled mind. The force of his strength, cursed as it was, focused solely on escaping. Far away, just to be gone!

“God!” he panted, stumbling up the dune to its top, where salt spray and stinging rain skirled upon him in skittering drives. He dropped his burdens, and flung out both huge arms toward the dark, tumbling void of waters, streaked with crawling lines of white. “God! that’s what I want! That’s what they’re trying to keep me away from! I’m going to have it now—by God, I am!”

“God!” he gasped, struggling to reach the top of the dune, where salt spray and stinging rain hit him in sudden bursts. He dropped his loads and extended both of his huge arms toward the dark, churning void of water, marked with crawling lines of white. “God! That’s what I want! That’s what they’re trying to keep me away from! I’m going to have it now—by God, I am!”

He stood there a moment, his oilskin hat slapping about his face. At his right, three hundred yards away or so, he could just glimpse the dark outlines of Jim Gordon’s little store that supplied rough needs of lobstermen and fishers. Hal’s lip curled with scorn of the men he knew were gathered in that dingy, smoky place, swapping yarns and smoking pipes. They preferred that to the freedom of the night, the storm, the sea! At them he shook his fist.

He stood there for a moment, his oilskin hat flapping around his face. To his right, about three hundred yards away, he could barely make out the dark shapes of Jim Gordon’s small store that provided the basic needs of lobstermen and fishermen. Hal sneered at the men he knew were inside that gloomy, smoky spot, telling stories and smoking pipes. They chose that over the freedom of the night, the storm, the sea! He shook his fist at them.

“There’s not one of you that’s half the man I am!” he shouted. “You sit in there and run me down. I know! You’re doing it now—telling how gramp had to pay because I licked a bully, and how I’ve got to apologize! But you don’t dare come out into a night like this. I can outsail you and outfight you all—and to hell with you!”

“None of you is even half the man I am!” he yelled. “You’re in there trash-talking me. I know! You’re doing it right now—talking about how Gramp had to pay because I beat up a bully, and how I have to apologize! But you won’t come out on a night like this. I can outswim you and outfight you all—and screw you!”

His rage somehow a little eased, he turned to the task immediately confronting him. The beach sloped sharply to the surf. A litter of driftwood, kelp and mulched rubbish was swirling back and forth among the churning pebbles that with each refluent wave went clattering down in a mad chorus. Here, there, drawn up out of harm’s way, lay lobster-pots and dories. Just visible as a white blur tossing on the obscure waters, the Kittiwink rode at her buoy.

His anger somewhat calmed, he focused on the task in front of him. The beach sloped steeply down to the surf. A mix of driftwood, kelp, and crushed trash swirled back and forth among the churning pebbles that clashed loudly with each retreating wave. Here and there, pulled out of danger, were lobster traps and small boats. Just visible as a white blur bobbing on the murky waters, the Kittiwink floated at her buoy.

“Great little boat!” cried Hal. A vast longing swept over him to be aboard, and away. The sea was calling his youth, strength, daring.

“Awesome little boat!” shouted Hal. A strong desire washed over him to get on board and set sail. The sea was calling to his youth, strength, and adventurous spirit.

Laura? And would he go without the girl? Yes. Sometime, soon perhaps, he would come back, would seize her, carry her away; but for now that plan had grown as vaguely formless as his destination. Fumes of liquor in his brain, of passion in his heart, blent with the roaring confusion of the tempest. All was confusion, all a kind of wild and orgiastic dream, culmination of heredity, of a spirit run amok.

Laura? And would he leave without the girl? Sure. Sooner or later, he would return, grab her, and take her away; but for now, that plan had become as unclear as his destination. The alcohol clouding his thoughts and the passion in his heart mixed with the chaotic storm around him. Everything felt confusing, like a wild and frenzied dream, the result of his ancestry, of a spirit out of control.

Night, storm and wind shouted to the savage in this man. And, standing erect there in the dark, arms up to fleeing cloud and ravening gale, he howled back with mad laughter:

Night, storm, and wind screamed at the wild side of this man. And, standing tall in the dark, arms raised to the racing clouds and raging wind, he responded with insane laughter:

“Coming now! By God, I’m coming now!”

“Coming now! Seriously, I’m on my way!”

There was foam on his lips as he strode down the beach, flung the suit-cases into a dory—and with a run and a huge-shouldered shove across the shingle fairly flung the boat into the surf.

There was foam on his lips as he walked down the beach, tossed the suitcases into a small boat—and with a run and a big shoulder push across the pebbles, he pretty much hurled the boat into the waves.

Waist-deep in chilling smothers of brine, he floundered, dragged himself into the dory that shipped heavy seas, and flung the oars on to the thole-pins. He steadied her nose into the surf, and with a few strong pulls got her through the tumble. A matter of two or three minutes, with such strength as lay in his arms of steel, brought him to the lee of the Kittiwink’s stern. He hove the suit-cases to the deck of the dancing craft, then scrambled aboard and made the painter fast.

Waist-deep in freezing waves, he struggled, pulled himself into the small boat that was taking on water, and tossed the oars onto the pins. He pointed the bow into the surf and with a few strong strokes got through the chaos. In just two or three minutes, using all the strength in his powerful arms, he made it to the sheltered side of the Kittiwink's stern. He tossed the suitcases onto the deck of the rocking boat, then climbed aboard and secured the line.

Again he laughed, exultingly. Now for the first time in his life his will could be made law. Now he stood on his own deck, with plenty of supplies below, and—above, about him—the unlimited power of the gale to drive him any whither he should choose.

Again he laughed, triumphantly. For the first time in his life, his will could be made law. Now he stood on his own deck, with plenty of supplies below, and—around him—the unlimited power of the wind to take him wherever he wanted to go.

He strode to the companionway, his feet sure on the swaying deck, his body lithely meeting every plunge, and slid back the hatch-cover. Down into the cabin he pitched the cases and followed them. He struck a match. It died. He cursed bitterly, tried again, and lighted the cabin-lamp. His eyes, with the affection of ownership, roved around the little place, taking in the berths, the folding-table, the stools. He threw the suit-cases into a berth, opened one and took out a square-face, which he uncorked and tipped high.

He walked confidently to the stairs, his feet steady on the rocking deck, effortlessly adapting to every dip, and opened the hatch. He tossed the suitcases down into the cabin and followed them. He struck a match. It went out. He swore angrily, tried again, and lit the cabin lamp. His eyes, filled with a sense of ownership, scanned the small space, taking in the bunks, the folding table, the stools. He threw the suitcases into one of the bunks, opened one, and pulled out a bottle, which he uncorked and lifted high.

“Ah!” he sighed. “Some class!” He set the bottle in the rack and breathed deeply. “Nice little berths, eh? Laura—she’d look fine here. She’d fit great, as crew. And if she gave me any of her lip, then—”

“Ah!” he sighed. “What a class act!” He placed the bottle in the rack and took a deep breath. “Nice little spaces, right? Laura—she’d look amazing here. She’d be a great fit as crew. And if she talked back to me, then—”

His fist, doubled, swayed under the lamp-shine as he surveyed it proudly.

His clenched fist moved under the light as he looked at it with pride.

“Great little boat,” judged Hal. “She’ll outsail ’em all, and I’m the boy to make her walk!”

“Great little boat,” Hal decided. “She’ll outpace them all, and I’m the guy to make her fly!”

Huge, heavy, evil-faced, he stood there, swaying as the Kittiwink rode the swells. He cast open his reefer,[309] took out pipe and tobacco, and lighted up. As he sucked at the stem, his hard lips, corded throat and great jaws gave an impression of brutal power, in no wise differing from that of old Alpheus Briggs, half a hundred years ago.

Huge, heavy, and with a menacing look on his face, he stood there, swaying as the Kittiwink rode the waves. He opened his coat, took out a pipe and tobacco, and lit it up. As he drew on the pipe, his tough lips, thick neck, and strong jaws conveyed a sense of brutal strength, just like old Alpheus Briggs did fifty years ago.

“Make me go to school and wear a blue ribbon,” he gibed, his voice a contrabass to the shrilling of the wind aloft in the rig, the groaning and creaking of the timbers. “Make me go round apologizing to drunken bums. Like—hell!”

“Make me go to school and wear a blue ribbon,” he mocked, his voice deep against the shrill wind in the rig and the groaning and creaking of the timbers. “Make me go around apologizing to drunk bums. No way!”

A gleam of metal from the opened suit-case attracted his eyes. He took up the kris, and with vast approval studied it. The feel of the lotus-bud handle seemed grateful to his palm. Its balance joyed him. The keen, wavy blade, maculated with the rust of blood and brine, and with the groove where lay another stain whose meaning he knew not, held for him a singular fascination. Back, forth he slashed the weapon, whistling it through the air, flashing it under the lamp-light.

A glint of metal from the open suitcase caught his eye. He picked up the kris and examined it with great satisfaction. The lotus-bud handle felt good in his hand. Its balance made him happy. The sharp, wavy blade, stained with blood and saltwater, and marked with another unknown stain, had a strange fascination for him. He swung the weapon back and forth, whistling it through the air and flashing it under the lamp light.

“Fine!” he approved, with thickened speech. “Glad I got it—might come handy in a pinch, what?”

"Great!" he said, his speech a bit slurred. "Happy I got it—could be useful in a tight spot, right?"

He stopped swinging the kris, and once more observed it, more closely still. Tentatively he ran his thumb along the edge, testing it, then scratched with some inchoate curiosity at the poison crystallized in the groove.

He stopped swinging the kris and looked at it again, even more closely. Hesitantly, he ran his thumb along the edge to test it, then scratched at the poison that was crystallized in the groove with some vague curiosity.

“Wonder what that stuff is, anyhow?” said he. “Doesn’t look like the rest. Maybe it’s the blood of some P. I., like McLaughlin. That ought to make a dirty-looking stain, same as this. Maybe it will, some of these days, if he crosses my bows. Maybe it will at that!”

“Wonder what that stuff is, anyway?” he said. “Doesn’t look like the rest. Maybe it’s the blood of some private investigator, like McLaughlin. That should make a dirty-looking stain, just like this. Maybe it will, someday, if he gets in my way. Maybe it will for sure!”


CHAPTER XLI

FATE STRIKES

Fate strikes

Hal tossed the kris into the berth, and was just about to reach for the bottle again when a thump-thump-thumping along the hull startled his attention.

Hal tossed the kris into the bunk and was just about to grab the bottle again when a thump-thump-thumping along the hull caught his attention.

“What the devil’s that, now?” he growled, stiffening. The sound of voices, then a scramble of feet on deck, flung him toward the companion-ladder. “Who’s there?

“What the hell is that?” he growled, tensing up. The sound of voices, followed by a scuffle of feet on deck, pushed him towards the companion ladder. “Who's there?

“He’s here, boys, all right!” exulted a voice above. “We got him this time, the—”

“He's here, guys, for sure!” cheered a voice from above. “We got him this time, the—”

Have you seen a bulldog bristle to the attack with bared teeth and throaty growl? So, now, Hal Briggs.

Have you seen a bulldog get ready to attack with its teeth showing and a deep growl? So, now, Hal Briggs.

“Got me, have you?” he flung up at the invaders. “More o’ that rotten gurry-bucket’s crew, eh? More o’ Bucko McLaughlin’s plug-uglies!”

“Got me, have you?” he shouted at the intruders. “More of that disgusting crew of losers, huh? More of Bucko McLaughlin’s thugs!”

“Easy there,” sounded a caution, as if holding some one back from advancing on Hal. “He’s mebbe got a gun.”

“Hold on,” a voice warned, as if trying to stop someone from approaching Hal. “He might have a gun.”

“T’ hell wid it!” shouted another. “He ain’t gonna lambaste half our crew an’ the ole man, an’ git away wid it! Come on, if there’s one o’ ye wid the guts of a man. We’ll rush the son of a pup!”

“T' hell with it!” shouted another. “He’s not going to tear into half our crew and the old man, and get away with it! Come on, if any of you have the guts of a man. We’ll storm that son of a pup!”

Heavy sea-boots appeared on the ladder. Hal leaped, grabbed, flung his muscles into a backward haul—and before the first attacker realized what had happened, he landed on his back. One pile-driver fist to the jaw, and the invader quivered into oblivion, blood welling from a lip split to the teeth.

Heavy sea-boots showed up on the ladder. Hal jumped, grabbed, used all his strength to pull backward—and before the first attacker knew what was going on, he was on his back. One powerful punch to the jaw, and the intruder went limp, blood oozing from a split lip down to the teeth.

“There’s one o’ you!” shouted Hal. “One more![311]” He laughed uproariously, half drunk with alcohol, wholly drunk with the strong waters of battle. “Looks like I’d have to make a job of it, and clean the bunch! Who’s next?”

“There’s one of you!” shouted Hal. “One more![311]” He laughed loudly, half drunk from alcohol, completely intoxicated by the thrill of the fight. “Looks like I’ll have to make a job out of it and take care of the whole lot! Who’s next?”

Only silence answered a moment. This swift attack and sudden loss seemed to have disconcerted Mac’s men. Hal kicked the fallen enemy into a corner, and faced the companionway. His strategic position, he realized, was almost impregnable. Only a madman would have ventured up to that narrow and slippery deck in the night, with an undetermined number of men armed, perhaps, with murderous weapons, awaiting him. Hal was no madman. A steady fighter, he, and of good generalship. In his heart he meant, as he stood there, to kill or cripple every one of those now arrayed against him. He dared take no chances. Tense as a taut spring, he crouched and waited.

Only silence responded for a moment. This quick attack and sudden loss seemed to have thrown Mac’s men off balance. Hal kicked the fallen enemy into a corner and faced the stairs leading up. He realized his strategic position was nearly unbeatable. Only a fool would have dared to climb that narrow and slippery deck at night, with an unknown number of men possibly armed with deadly weapons waiting for him. Hal wasn’t a fool. He was a steady fighter with good leadership skills. In his heart, as he stood there, he intended to kill or seriously injure every one of those now lined up against him. He couldn't afford to take any chances. Tense as a stretched spring, he crouched and waited.

Then as he heard whisperings, furious gusts of mumbled words, oaths at the very top of the companion, an idea took him. He snatched up the unconscious man, thrust him up the ladder and struggled behind him with titanic force. His legs, massive pillars, braced themselves against the sides of the companion. Like a battle-ax he swung the vanquished enemy, beating about him with this human flail. With fortune, might he not sweep one or two assailants off into the running seas?

Then, as he heard murmurs and furious gusts of mumbled words, curses coming from the top of the stairs, an idea struck him. He grabbed the unconscious man, pushed him up the ladder, and fought to follow with tremendous effort. His legs, like massive pillars, braced against the sides of the stairs. Like a battle-ax, he swung the defeated enemy, using him as a human weapon. With some luck, could he not knock one or two attackers off into the raging sea?

He saw vague forms, felt the impact of blows, as his weapon struck. Came a rush. Overborne, he fell backward to the floor. Up he leaped, as feet clattered down the ladder, and snatched the kris.

He saw blurry shapes and felt the blows as his weapon hit. Suddenly, there was a rush. Overwhelmed, he fell back onto the floor. He jumped up as feet thudded down the ladder and grabbed the kris.

But he could not drive it home in the bulky, dark form leaping down at him. For, lightning-swift, sinewed arms of another man behind him whipped round his neck, jerked his head back, bore him downward.

But he couldn't push it forward against the heavy, dark figure jumping at him. Because, in a flash, the powerful arms of another man behind him wrapped around his neck, yanked his head back, and pulled him down.

He realized that he was lost. He had forgotten the forward hatch, opening down into the galley; he had[312] forgotten the little passageway behind him. Now one of McLaughlin’s men, familiar with the build of the Kittiwink, had got a strangling grip on him. A wild yell of triumph racketed through the cabin, as three more men dropped into that little space.

He realized that he was lost. He had forgotten the forward hatch that led down into the galley; he had[312] forgotten the small passageway behind him. Now one of McLaughlin’s men, who knew the layout of the Kittiwink, had a tight grip on him. A loud yell of triumph echoed through the cabin as three more men dropped into that small space.

Hal knew he must use strategy. Backward he fell: and as he fell, he twisted. His right hand still held the kris; his left got a grip on the other’s throat.

Hal knew he had to use strategy. He fell backward: and as he fell, he twisted. His right hand still held the kris; his left grabbed the other’s throat.

That other man immediately grew dumb, and ceased to breathe, as the terrible fingers closed. Volleys of blows and kicks rained on Hal ineffectively. Still the fingers tightened; the man’s face grew horribly dusky, slaty-blue under the lamp-light, while his tongue protruded and his staring eyes injected themselves with blood.

That other man immediately went silent and stopped breathing as the terrible fingers tightened. A flurry of punches and kicks rained down on Hal without effect. Still, the grip stayed strong; the man’s face became an awful dark color, slaty-blue under the lamp light, while his tongue stuck out and his wide eyes filled with blood.

The arm round Hal’s neck loosened, fell limp. Hal flung the man from him, groveled up under the cross-cutting slash of blows, and bored in.

The arm around Hal's neck loosened and went slack. Hal pushed the man away, scrambled up from the barrage of blows, and pressed forward.

The crash of a stool on his right wrist numbed his arm to the elbow; the stool, shattered, fell apart, and one leg made smithereens of the lamp-globe. The smoky flare redly lighted a horrible, fantastic war. Hal fought to snatch up the knife again; the others to keep him from it, to trample him, bash him in, smear his brains and blood on the floor. Scientific fighting went to pot. This was just jungle war, the war of gouge and bite, confused, unreal.

The crash of a stool on his right wrist numbed his arm all the way to the elbow; the stool broke apart, and one leg smashed the lamp shade. The smoky flare lit up a horrible, surreal war in red. Hal fought to grab the knife again while the others tried to stop him, to stomp on him, beat him down, smear his brains and blood on the floor. All the techniques of fighting went out the window. This was just a brutal, primal fight, chaotic and unreal.

All the boy knew was that he swayed, bent and recovered in the midst of terrible blows, and that one arm would not serve him. The other fist landed here, there; and now it had grown red, though whether from its own blood or from the wounds of foemen, who could tell? Strange fires spangled outward before Hal’s eyes; he tasted blood, and, clacking his jaws, set his teeth into a hand and through it.

All the boy knew was that he swayed, bent, and recovered amidst terrible blows, and that one arm wouldn’t help him. The other fist landed here and there, and now it had turned red, though whether from its own blood or from the wounds of his enemies, who could say? Strange lights sparkled outward before Hal’s eyes; he tasted blood and, grinding his jaws, bit into a hand and through it.

Something wrenched, cracked dully. Blasphemy[313] howled through the smoky air, voicing the anguish of a broken arm. A rolling, swaying, tumbling mass, the men trampled the fallen one, pulping his face. Broken glass gritted under hammering bootheels, as the shards of lamp-chimney were ground fine.

Something twisted, cracked quietly. Blasphemy[313] screamed through the smoky air, expressing the pain of a broken arm. A rolling, swaying, tumbling crowd, the men trampled the fallen one, smashing his face. Broken glass crunched under pounding boots, as the shards of the lamp's chimney were ground to dust.

Back, forth, strained the fighters, with each heave and wallow of the boat. The floor grew slippery. The folding-table, torn from its hinges, collapsed into kindling; and one of these sticks, aimed at Hal’s head, missed him, but struck the square-face.

Back and forth, the fighters struggled with every heave and sway of the boat. The floor became slippery. The folding table, ripped from its hinges, fell apart into pieces; and one of those pieces, aimed at Hal's head, missed him but hit the square-faced guy instead.

Liquor gurgled down; the smell of whisky added its fetor to the stench of oil, bilge, sweat and blood. The floor grew slippery, and crimson splashes blotched the cabin walls.

Liquor poured down; the scent of whiskey mixed with the odors of oil, bilge, sweat, and blood. The floor became slick, and red splatters stained the cabin walls.

“Kill—the son—of—” strainingly grunted some one.

“Kill—the son—of—” someone grunted with effort.

Hal choked out a gasping, husky laugh. Only one eye was doing duty now; but that one still knew the kris was lying in the corner by the starboard berth.

Hal gasped out a rough, breathy laugh. Only one eye was functioning now; but that eye still recognized that the kris was lying in the corner by the starboard berth.

He tugged, bucked, burst through, fell on the kris, grappled its knob and writhed up, crouching.

He pulled, struggled, broke through, landed on the kris, grabbed its handle, and twisted up, crouching.

He flung the blade aloft to strike. Everything was whirling in a haze of dust and dancing confusion, lurid under the flare. Grinning, bleeding faces, rage-distorted, gyrated before him. He swirled the kris at the nearest.

He tossed the blade into the air to strike. Everything was spinning in a cloud of dust and chaotic movement, glaring under the light. Grinning, bleeding faces, twisted in rage, spun around him. He swung the kris at the person closest to him.

A hand, vising his wrist, snapped the blade downward, drove it back. Hal felt a swift sting, a burning, lancinating pain in his right pectoral muscle. It seemed to pierce the chest, the lung itself.

A hand gripping his wrist jerked the blade down, forcing it back. Hal felt a quick sting, a burning, sharp pain in his right chest muscle. It felt like it stabbed through his chest, into his lung itself.

He dropped his arm, staring. The kris, smeared brightly red, thumped to the floor.

He dropped his arm, staring. The kris, covered in bright red, fell to the floor.

“Got ’im, b’ God!” wheezed somebody.

“Got him, by God!” someone wheezed.

“Got him—yes, an’ now it won’t be healthy fer us, if we’re caught here, neither!” panted another.

“Got him—yeah, and now it’s not going to be good for us if we get caught here, either!” panted another.

The men stood away from him, peering curiously.[314] Hal confronted them, one arm limp. The other hand rested against the cabin bulkhead. He swayed, with the swaying of the boat; his head, sagging forward, seemed all at once very heavy. He felt a hot trickle down his breast.

The men stood back, watching him with curiosity.[314] Hal faced them, one arm hanging loosely. His other hand pressed against the cabin wall. He swayed along with the movement of the boat; his head hung forward, feeling surprisingly heavy. He sensed a warm trickle down his chest.

“You—you’ve got me, you—” he coughed, and, leaning his back against the bulkhead, got his free hand feebly to the wound. It came away horribly red. By the smoky, feeble flare, he blinked at it. The three hulking men still on foot—vague figures, with black shadows on bearded faces, with eyes of fear and dying anger—found no answer. One sopped at a cut cheek with his sleeve; another rubbed his elbow and growled a curse. On the cabin floor two lay inert, amid the trample of débris.

“You—you’ve caught me, you—” he coughed, and, leaning against the wall, weakly touched the wound with his free hand. It came away gruesomely red. By the dim, smoky flare, he blinked at it. The three large men still standing—blurred figures with dark shadows on their bearded faces, their eyes filled with fear and fading anger—had no response. One dabbed at a cut on his cheek with his sleeve; another rubbed his elbow and muttered a curse. On the cabin floor, two lay motionless, surrounded by the wreckage.

Now you’ve done it, Coombs,” suddenly spat the smallest of McLaughlin’s men. He shook a violent forefinger at the blood-smeared kris that had fallen near the ladder. “Now we got murder on our hands, you damn fool! We didn’t come here to kill the son of a dog. We only come to give him a damn good beatin’-up, an’ now see what you’ve went an’ done! We got to clear out, all of us! An’ stick, too; we got to fix this story right!”

Now you’ve really messed up, Coombs,” suddenly exclaimed the smallest of McLaughlin’s guys. He shook a furious finger at the blood-stained kris that had fallen near the ladder. “Now we’ve got murder on our hands, you idiot! We didn’t come here to kill that son of a dog. We only came to give him a serious beating, and now look what you’ve done! We need to get out of here, all of us! And we need to stick together; we have to manage this story correctly!”

“What—what d’you mean?” stammered Coombs, he of the bleeding cheek. He had gone ashy pale. The whiteness of his skin make startling contrast with the oozing blood. “What story? What we gotta do?”

“What—what do you mean?” stammered Coombs, the one with the bleeding cheek. He had gone ashy pale. The whiteness of his skin made a startling contrast with the oozing blood. “What story? What do we have to do?”

“Get ashore an’ all chew it over an’ agree on how we wasn’t within a mile o’ here to-night. Fix it, an’ git ready to swear to it! If we don’t, we’ll all go up! Come along out o’ here! Quick!”

“Get to shore and think it through, then agree on how we weren’t anywhere near here tonight. Make it work, and be ready to back it up! If we don’t, we’re all in trouble! Let’s get out of here! Hurry!”

“Aw, hell! If he dies, serves him right!” spoke up the third man. “They can’t touch us fer killin’ a skunk!”

“Aw, hell! If he dies, he brought it on himself!” said the third man. “They can’t do anything to us for killing a skunk!”

“You’ll soon find out if they can or not!” retorted the small man, livid with fear. “Out o’ here now!”

“You’ll find out soon enough if they can or not!” shouted the little man, shaking with fear. “Get out of here now!”

“An’ not fix him up none? Not bandage him ner nothing?” put in Coombs. “Gosh!”

“Are you not going to fix him up at all? Not bandage him or anything?” Coombs chimed in. “Wow!”

“Bandage nothin’!” cried the small man. “Tully’s right. We got to be clearin’. But I say, set fire to her an’ burn her where she lays, an’ him in her, an’—”

“Forget the bandage!” shouted the small man. “Tully’s right. We need to get out of here. But I say, let's set her on fire and burn her where she lies, along with him!”

“Yes, an’ have the whole damn town here, an’ everythin’! You got a head on you like a capstan. Come on, beat it!”

“Yes, and have the whole damn town here, and everything! You’ve got a head on you like a capstan. Come on, get out of here!”

“We can’t go an’ leave our fellers here, can we?” demanded Coombs, while Hal, sliding down along the bulkhead, collapsed upon the blood-stained floor. He felt his life oozing out hotly, but now had no power even to raise a hand. Coombs peered down, his eyes unnaturally big. “We can’t leave them! That’d be a dead give-away. An’ we hadn’t oughta leave a man bleed to death that way, neither.”

“We can’t just leave our guys here, can we?” demanded Coombs, while Hal slid down the wall and fell onto the blood-stained floor. He felt his life draining out of him, but he didn’t even have the strength to lift a hand. Coombs looked down, his eyes wide. “We can’t leave them! That would be a total giveaway. And we shouldn’t let a man bleed to death like this, either.”

“T’ hell with ’im!” shrilled the little man, more and more panic-stricken. “We should worry! Git hold o’ Nears an’ Dunning here, an’ on deck with ’em. We can git ’em ashore, an’ the others, too, in the dory. We can all git down to Hammill’s fish-shed an’ no one the wiser. Give us a hand here, you!”

“Damn him!” shouted the little man, increasingly panicked. “Why should we worry? Get Nears and Dunning here, and have them on deck. We can get them ashore, and the others too, in the small boat. We can all head over to Hammill’s fish-shed and nobody will be the wiser. Give us a hand here, you!”

“I’m goin’ to stay an’ fix this here man up,” decided Coombs. “I reckon I stuck him, or he stuck himself because I gaffled onta his hand. Anyhow, I done it. You clear out, if you wanta. I ain’t goin’ to let that feller—”

“I’m going to stay and take care of this guy,” Coombs decided. “I think I hurt him, or he hurt himself because I grabbed onto his hand. Either way, it was my fault. You can leave if you want. I’m not going to let that guy—”

“You’re comin’ with us, an’ no double-crossin’!” shouted Tully, his bruised face terrible, one eye blackened and swollen. He bored a big-knuckled fist against Coombs’s nose. “If you’re caught here, we’re all done. You’re comin’ now, or, by the jumpin’ jews-harps, I’ll knock you cold myself, an’ lug you straight ashore!”

“You're coming with us, and there's no way you're backing out!” shouted Tully, his battered face looking awful, one eye black and swollen. He pushed a big-knuckled fist against Coombs's nose. “If you're caught here, we're all done for. You're coming now, or, I swear, I'll knock you out myself and drag you straight to shore!”

“An’ I’ll help ye!” volunteered the little man, with a string of oaths. “Come on now, git busy!”

“And I’ll help you!” the little man offered, cursing. “Come on now, get moving!”

Overborne, Coombs had to yield. The three men prepared to make good their escape and to cover all tracks. Not even lifting Hal into a berth, but leaving him sprawled face-downward on the floor, with blood more and more soaking his heavy reefer, they dragged the unconscious men to the companion, hauled them up and across the pitching, slippery deck, and dropped them like potato sacks into the dory that had brought them. Then they did likewise with the unconscious man Hal had used as a flail against them. In the dark and storm, all this took minutes and caused great exertion. But at last it was done; and now Tully once more descended to the cabin.

Overwhelmed, Coombs had to give in. The three men got ready to make their escape and cover all their tracks. Instead of lifting Hal into a bed, they left him sprawled face-down on the floor, with blood increasingly soaking his heavy coat. They dragged the unconscious men to the companionway, pulled them up and across the pitching, slippery deck, and tossed them into the dory that had brought them. Then they did the same with the unconscious man Hal had used as a weapon against them. In the dark and storm, this took only a few minutes but required a lot of effort. Finally, it was done; and now Tully went back down to the cabin.

He looked around with great care, blinking his one still serviceable eye, his torn face horrible by the guttering oil-flame that danced as puffs of wind entered the hatch.

He looked around cautiously, blinking his one working eye, his battered face distorted by the flickering oil flame that danced as gusts of wind entered the hatch.

“What you doin’ down there, Tully?” demanded a voice from above. “Friskin’ him fer his watch?”

“What are you doing down there, Tully?” asked a voice from above. “Searching him for his watch?”

“I’ll frisk you when I git you ashore!” Tully flung up at him. Coombs slid down into the cabin.

“I’ll search you when I get you ashore!” Tully shouted at him. Coombs slid down into the cabin.

“That’s all right,” said he, “but I ain’t trustin’ you much!”

“That's okay,” he said, “but I'm not trusting you all that much!”

“Aw, go to hell!” Tully spat. He stooped and began pawing over the ruck on the floor. Here he picked up a cap, there a piece of torn sleeve. He even found a button, and pocketed that. His search was thorough. When it ended, nothing incriminating was left.

“Aw, go to hell!” Tully shouted. He bent down and started rummaging through the mess on the floor. He picked up a cap here, a ripped sleeve there. He even found a button and pocketed it. He was thorough in his search. When he was done, nothing suspicious remained.

“I reckon they won’t git much on us now,” he grinned, and contemplatively worked back and forth a loosened tooth that hardly hung to the gum. “An’ if they try to lay it on us, they can’t prove nothin’. All of us swearin’ together can git by. There ain’t no witness except him,” with a jerk of the thumb at the[317] gasping, unconscious form. “Nobody, unless he gits well, which he ain’t noways likely to.”

“I think they won’t get much on us now,” he grinned, absently working a loose tooth that barely hung onto the gum. “And if they try to pin anything on us, they can’t prove anything. All of us swearing together can get by. There isn’t any witness except him,” he said, pointing at the[317] gasping, unconscious figure. “Nobody, unless he gets better, which he’s not likely to.”

He rolled Hal over, looked down with malice and hate at the pale, battered face, listened a moment to the laboring, slow râle of the breath, and nodded with satisfaction. Even the bloody froth on Hal’s blue lips gave him joy.

He rolled Hal over, looked down with malice and hate at the pale, battered face, listened for a moment to the labored, slow râle of his breathing, and nodded with satisfaction. Even the bloody foam on Hal’s blue lips brought him joy.

“You got what’s comin’ to you, all right!” he sneered. “Got it proper. Thought you’d git funny with Mac an’ his gang, huh? Always butted through everythin’, did you? Well, this here was one proposition you couldn’t butt through. We was one too many fer you, all righto!”

“You're going to get what you deserve, that’s for sure!” he mocked. “You really thought you could be smart with Mac and his crew, huh? You always pushed your way through everything, didn’t you? Well, this time was one deal you couldn’t push through. We had one too many for you, for sure!”

He turned, and saw Coombs with the kris in hand. Fear leaped into his face, but Coombs only gibed:

He turned and saw Coombs holding the kris. Fear flashed across his face, but Coombs just mocked him:

“You’re a great one, ain’t you? Coverin’ up the story o’ what happened here an’ leavin’ that in a corner!”

“You're really something, aren't you? Hiding the story of what happened here and leaving that tucked away!”

Fear gave way to sudden covetousness.

Fear turned into a sudden desire for what others had.

“Gimme that there knife!” demanded Tully. “There is a souvenir! That there’s a krish. I can hide it O. K. Gimme it!”

“Give me that knife!” Tully demanded. “That’s a souvenir! That’s a krish. I can hide it fine. Give it to me!”

Coombs’s answer was to stoop, lay the kris down and set his huge sea-boot on it. A quick, upward wrench at the lotus-bud handle and the snaky, poisoned blade, maybe a thousand years old, snapped with a jangle of dissevered steel.

Coombs's response was to bend down, place the kris on the ground, and set his big sea boot on it. With a swift upward pull on the lotus-bud handle, the snake-like, poisoned blade, possibly a thousand years old, broke with a clang of severed steel.

“Here, you!” shouted Tully. But already Coombs had swung to the companion. One toss, and lotus-bud and shattered blade gyrated into the dark. The waves, white-foaming, received them; they vanished forever from the world of men.

“Hey, you!” shouted Tully. But Coombs had already turned to the companion. With one throw, the lotus-bud and shattered blade spun into the darkness. The waves, frothy and white, caught them; they disappeared forever from the realm of humans.

“On deck with you now!” commanded Coombs. “If we’re goin’ to do this at all, we’re goin’ to make a good job of it. You go first!”

“Get on deck with you now!” commanded Coombs. “If we’re going to do this at all, we’re going to do it right. You go first!”

Tully had to obey. Coombs puffed out the light and—leaving[318] Hal Briggs in utter dark, bleeding, poisoned, dying—followed on up the ladder. The dory pushed away, laden with three unconscious men and three others by no means unscathed of battle. Toward the shore it struggled, borne on the hungry surges.

Tully had to obey. Coombs extinguished the light and—leaving[318] Hal Briggs in complete darkness, bleeding, poisoned, dying—continued up the ladder. The dory drifted away, carrying three unconscious men and three others who were definitely not unharmed from the fight. It fought against the waves, heading toward the shore.

Thus fled the men of McLaughlin’s crew—avenged. Thus, brought low by the cursèd thing that had come half-way ’round the world and waited half a hundred years to strike, Hal sank toward the great blackness.

Thus fled the men of McLaughlin’s crew—avenged. Thus, brought down by the cursed thing that had come halfway around the world and waited fifty years to strike, Hal sank into the great darkness.

Lotus-bud, symbol of sleep, and poisoned blade—cobra-fang from the dim, mysterious Orient—now with their work well done, lay under waves of storm in a wild, northern sea.

Lotus bud, symbol of sleep, and poisoned blade—cobra fang from the dim, mysterious East—now, with their work complete, lay beneath the stormy waves of a wild northern sea.

Above, in the black, storm-whipped sky, was the blind face of Destiny peering with laughter down upon the fulfilment of its prophecy?

Above, in the dark, stormy sky, was the blind face of Destiny looking down with a laugh at the fulfillment of its prophecy?


CHAPTER XLII

IN EXTREMIS

In an emergency

It would be difficult to tell how long the wounded boy lay there, but after a certain time, some vague glimmering of consciousness returned. No light came back. Neither was motion possible to him. His understanding now was merely pain, confusion and a great roaring wind and wave. Utter weakness gripped his body; but more than this seemed to enchain him. By no effort of his reviving will could he move hand or foot; and even the slow breath he took, each respiration a stab of agony, seemed for some reason a mighty effort.

It’s hard to say how long the injured boy was lying there, but eventually, some faint awareness started to come back. He couldn’t see any light. He couldn’t move at all. All he could feel was pain, confusion, and a loud, roaring wind and wave. He felt utterly weak; but even more than that seemed to hold him captive. No matter how hard he tried to will himself to move his hand or foot, he couldn’t. Even breathing felt like a monumental effort, each breath a painful stab.

Though Hal knew it not, already the curaré was at work, the curaré whose terrible effect is this: that it paralyzes every muscle, first the voluntaries, then those of the respiratory centers and of the heart itself. Yet he could think and feel. Curaré does not numb sensation or attack the brain. It strikes its victims down by rendering them more helpless than an infant; and then, fingering its way to the breath and to the blood, closes on those a grip that has one outcome only.

Though Hal didn’t realize it, the curaré was already taking effect, the curaré whose awful result is this: it paralyzes every muscle, starting with the voluntary ones, then affecting those in the respiratory centers and even the heart. Yet he could still think and feel. Curaré doesn’t numb sensation or attack the brain. It brings its victims down by making them more helpless than a baby; and then, creeping toward the breath and the blood, it tightens its grip with only one outcome.

Hal Briggs, who had so gloried in the strength and swift control of all his muscles, who had so wrought evil and violent things, trusting to his unbeatable power, now lay there, chained, immobile, paralyzed.

Hal Briggs, who had taken so much pride in the strength and quick control of all his muscles, who had done terrible and violent things, relying on his unbeatable power, now lay there, chained, unable to move, paralyzed.

He thought, after a few vain efforts to move:

He thought, after a few pointless attempts to move:

“I must be badly cut to be as weak as this. I must be bled almost to death. I’m going to die. That’s certain!”

“I must be really hurt to feel this weak. I must have lost nearly all my blood. I’m going to die. That’s for sure!”

Still, he was not afraid. The soul of him confronted[320] death, unterrified. Even while his laboring heart struggled against the slow instillation of the curaré, and even while his lungs caught sluggishly at the air, his mind was undaunted.

Still, he was not afraid. The essence of him faced[320] death without fear. Even while his heavy heart struggled against the gradual effect of the curaré, and even while his lungs struggled to take in air, his mind remained unshaken.

He wanted light, but there was none. A velvet dark enveloped everything—a dark in which the creaking fabric of the Kittiwink heaved, plunged till it rolled his inert body back against the shell of the craft, then forward again.

He wanted light, but there was none. A velvety darkness surrounded everything—a darkness in which the creaking fabric of the Kittiwink heaved, pushed until it rolled his lifeless body back against the shell of the craft, then forward again.

“I got some of them, anyhow,” he reflected, with strange calmness. “They didn’t get away without a lot of punishment. If they hadn’t knifed me, I’d have cleaned up the whole bunch!”

“I got some of them, anyway,” he thought, with unusual calmness. “They didn’t escape without a lot of punishment. If they hadn’t stabbed me, I would have taken down the whole gang!”

A certain satisfaction filled his thoughts. If one must die, it is good to know the enemy has taken grievous harm.

A certain satisfaction filled his thoughts. If one has to die, it's good to know the enemy has suffered greatly.

Still, what, after all, did it matter? He felt so very languid, so transfixed with that insistent pain in the right lung! Even though he had killed them all, would that have recompensed him for the failure of all his cherished plans, for the loss of the life that was to have meant so wildly much to him?

Still, what did it really matter? He felt so drained, so caught up in that nagging pain in his right lung! Even if he had killed them all, would that have made up for the failure of all his cherished plans, for the loss of the life that was supposed to mean so much to him?

He felt a warm oozing on his breast, and knew blood was still seeping. His lips tasted salty, but he could not even spit away the blood on them. Curaré is of a hundred different types. This, which he had received, had numbed his muscles beyond any possibility of waking them to action. A few vain efforts convinced him he could not move. So there he lay, suffering, wondering how any loss of blood—so long as life remained—could so paralyze him.

He felt a warm liquid on his chest and knew blood was still seeping out. His lips tasted salty, but he couldn't even spit the blood off them. Curaré comes in a hundred different types. The one he had received had numbed his muscles so completely that there was no way he could wake them up to move. A few useless attempts convinced him he couldn't move at all. So he lay there, in pain, wondering how any loss of blood— as long as life continued—could leave him so paralyzed.

His thoughts drifted to Snug Haven, to his grandfather, to Ezra, to Laura, but now in more confusion. He realized that he was fainting and could do nothing to prevent it. A humming, different from the storm-wind, welled up in his ears. He felt that he was sinking[321] down, away. Then all at once he ceased alike to think, to feel.

His thoughts wandered to Snug Haven, to his grandfather, to Ezra, to Laura, but now with more confusion. He realized he was fainting and couldn’t do anything to stop it. A humming, different from the storm-wind, filled his ears. He felt like he was sinking[321] down, away. Then suddenly, he stopped thinking and feeling altogether.

When next he came to some vague consciousness, he sensed—millions of miles away—a touch on his shoulder, a voice in his ears. He knew that voice; and yet, somehow, he could not tell whose voice it was. He understood that his head was being raised. Very dimly, through closed eyelids that he could not open, he perceived the faint glimmer of a light.

When he next became aware, he felt—millions of miles away—a hand on his shoulder, a voice in his ears. He recognized that voice; yet, for some reason, he couldn’t identify whose voice it was. He realized that his head was being lifted. Very faintly, through closed eyelids he couldn’t open, he saw a faint light.

“Hal!” he heard his name. And then again: “Hal!”

“Hal!” he heard his name. And then again: “Hal!”

The futile effort to move, to answer, spent his last forces. Once more the blackness of oblivion received him mercifully.

The pointless struggle to move, to respond, drained his last energy. Once again, the darkness of oblivion welcomed him with mercy.

“Hal! Oh, God! Hal, speak to me! Answer me!” Laura’s voice trembled, broke as she pleaded. “Oh—they’ve killed you! They’ve killed you!

“Hal! Oh, God! Hal, talk to me! Respond to me!” Laura’s voice shook, cracking as she begged. “Oh—they’ve murdered you! They’ve murdered you!

With eyes of terror she peered down at him. In her shaking hand the little electric search-lamp sent its trembling beam to illuminate the terrible sight there on the cabin floor. The girl could get only broken impressions—a pale, wan face; closed eyes that would not open; a fearful welter of blood on throat and chest.

With wide eyes filled with fear, she looked down at him. In her shaking hand, the small electric searchlight cast a trembling beam to reveal the horrifying scene on the cabin floor. The girl could only grasp fragmented images—a pale, gaunt face; closed eyes that wouldn’t open; a terrifying mess of blood on the throat and chest.

“Look at me! Speak to me! You aren’t dead—look at me! It’s Laura! Hal—Hal!”

“Look at me! Talk to me! You’re not dead—look at me! It’s Laura! Hal—Hal!”

Her words were disjointed. For a moment presence of mind left her. For a moment, she was just a frightened girl, suddenly confronted by this horrible thing, by the broken, dying body of the man she had so loved. And while that moment lasted she cried out; she gathered Hal to her breast; she called to him and called again, and got no answer.

Her words were scattered. For a brief moment, she lost her composure. For a moment, she was just a scared girl, suddenly facing this horrific situation, the broken, dying body of the man she had loved so deeply. And while that moment lasted, she cried out; she pulled Hal close to her; she called out to him again and again, but got no response.

But soon her first anguish passed. She whipped back her reason and forced herself to think. The prescience she had felt of evil had indeed come true. The[322] furtive, dark figures that from her window she had seen slinking toward Hadlock’s Cove, had indeed sought Hal just as she had felt that they were seeking him. And the numb grief that, after she had seen Hal passing down the road, had still chained her at that upper window peering out into the darkening storm, had all at once given place to action.

But soon her initial pain faded. She regained her composure and forced herself to think. The bad feeling she had sensed had indeed come to pass. The[322]shadowy figures that she had seen sneaking toward Hadlock’s Cove had actually been looking for Hal, just as she had sensed. The overwhelming sorrow that had kept her at that upstairs window, staring into the darkening storm after she had seen Hal go by, suddenly transformed into a resolve to act.

What strategies she had had to employ to escape from the house! What a battle with the tempest she had fought, with wind and rain tearing at her long coat, the pocket of which had held the flashlight! Ay, and that battle had been only a skirmish compared to the launching of a dory, the mad struggle through the surf. All thought of danger flung to the wings of heaven, all fear of Hal abandoned, and of losing her good name in case of being seen by any one, so she had battled her way to him—to warn him, to save him.

What strategies did she have to use to escape from the house? What a fight against the storm she had endured, with wind and rain tearing at her long coat, the pocket of which had held the flashlight! And that battle was just a small fight compared to launching a small boat, the crazy struggle through the waves. All thoughts of danger pushed aside, all fear of Hal gone, and of losing her reputation if anyone saw her, she had fought her way to him—to warn him, to save him.

Laura, suddenly grown calm with that heroic resolution which inspires every true woman in the moment of need, let the boy’s head fall back and mustered her thoughts. She realized the essential thing was go for help, at once. Strong as she was, and nerved with desperation, she knew the task of dragging Hal up the companionway, of getting him into her dory, of carrying him ashore in the gale-beaten surf surpassed her powers.

Laura, suddenly feeling calm with that brave determination that inspires every true woman in times of need, let the boy’s head rest back and gathered her thoughts. She understood that the most important thing was to get help immediately. Even though she was strong and fueled by desperation, she knew that dragging Hal up the stairs, getting him into her small boat, and carrying him ashore in the rough surf was beyond her strength.

So she must leave him, even though he should die alone there.

So she has to leave him, even if it means he will die alone there.

But, first, she could at least give him some aid. She peered about her, flicking the electric beam over the trampled confusion. What could she use for bandages? A smashed suit-case yawned wide, its contents slewed about. She caught up a shirt, tore it into broad strips and, laying the flashlight in the berth, bent to her work.

But first, she could at least help him a bit. She looked around, scanning the mess with the flashlight. What could she use for bandages? An opened suitcase was sprawled out, its contents scattered everywhere. She grabbed a shirt, tore it into wide strips, and set the flashlight down on the bed while she bent over to do her work.

“Oh, God!” she whispered, as she laid bare the[323] wound; but though she felt giddy, she kept on. The sagging dead weight of Hal’s body almost overbore her strength. She held it up, however, and very tightly bound him, up around the massive neck, over the back, across the high-arched, muscular chest. She knotted her bandages, and let Hal sink down again.

“Oh, God!” she whispered as she exposed the[323] wound; but even though she felt dizzy, she pushed on. The heavy dead weight of Hal’s body nearly overwhelmed her strength. Still, she lifted him up and secured the bandages tightly around his thick neck, across his back, and over his strong, arched chest. She tied the knots and let Hal sink back down again.

Then she smoothed back his drabbled hair. She bent and kissed him; snatched the light, turned and fled up the companion, clambered down into the dory, and cast loose.

Then she brushed his messy hair back. She leaned down and kissed him; grabbed the light, turned, and dashed up the steps, clambered into the small boat, and let go of the line.

All the strength of her young arms had to strain their uttermost. Passionately she labored. The wounded man no longer was the brute who had so cruelly sought to wrong her. He was no longer the untamed savage, the bully, the thief. No, in his helplessness he had gone swiftly back to the boy she had known and loved—just Hal, her boy.

All the strength in her young arms had to push to the limit. She worked passionately. The wounded man was no longer the brute who had so cruelly tried to hurt her. He was no longer the wild savage, the bully, the thief. No, in his helplessness, he had quickly reverted to the boy she had known and loved—just Hal, her boy.

The storm-devils, snatching at her, seemed incarnate things that fought her for his life. The wind that drove her away from the shingle-beach and toward the rocks below Jim Gordon’s store, the lathering crests that spewed their cold surges into the dory as it heaved high and swung far down, seemed shouting: “Death to Hal!”

The storm devils, reaching for her, felt like real entities battling for his life. The wind that pushed her away from the pebble beach and toward the rocks below Jim Gordon’s store, the foamy waves that shot their cold surges into the dory as it lifted high and swung down low, seemed to scream: “Death to Hal!”

Laura, her hair down and flying wild, pulled till wrists and arms seemed breaking. For a few minutes she thought herself lost; but presently, when breath and strength were at the ragged edge, she began to hear the loud, rattling clamor of pebbles on the shingle. A breaker caught the dory, flung it half round, upset it. Into the water, strangling, struggling, Laura plunged. The backwash caught her, tugged at her. She found footing, lost it, fell and choked a cry in cold brine.

Laura, her hair flying everywhere, pulled until her wrists and arms felt like they might break. For a few minutes, she thought she was lost; but soon, when her breath and strength were fading, she started to hear the loud, clattering sound of pebbles on the gravel. A wave hit the small boat, tossed it halfway around, and flipped it over. Laura fell into the water, gasping and struggling. The waves dragged her, pulling her under. She found her footing, then lost it again, falling and choking on the cold saltwater.

The next breaker heaved her up. She crawled through wrack and weed, over jagged stones, and fell exhausted on a sodden windrow of drift.

The next wave lifted her up. She crawled through seaweed and debris, over sharp rocks, and collapsed, worn out, on a damp pile of driftwood.

For a minute she could move no further, but had to lie under the pelting rain, with the dark hands of ocean clutching to drag her back. But presently a little strength revived. She crawled forward once more, staggered to her feet, and, falling, getting up again, won to the top of the dune.

For a moment, she couldn't move any further and had to lie there in the pouring rain, with the dark hands of the ocean trying to pull her back. But soon, a little strength returned. She crawled forward again, stumbled to her feet, and after falling and getting back up, made it to the top of the dune.

Off to her left, dim through the shouting night, the vague light-blurs of old man Gordon’s windows were fronting the tempest. The girl struggled forward, sobbing for breath. Not all the fury of the North Atlantic, flung against that shore, had turned her from her task.

Off to her left, faint in the noisy night, the indistinct lights from old man Gordon’s windows faced the storm. The girl pushed forward, gasping for air. Not even the rage of the North Atlantic crashing against the shore could deter her from her mission.

Astonished beyond words, the lobstermen and fishers eyed her with blank faces as she burst in the door. Under the light of tin reflectors, quids remained unchewed, pipes unsmoked. Bearded jaws fell. Eyes blinked.

Astonished beyond words, the lobstermen and fishers stared at her blankly as she burst through the door. Under the glow of tin reflectors, chewing tobacco sat untouched, and pipes went unlit. Bearded jaws dropped. Eyes blinked.

The girl’s wet, draggled hair, her bloodless face and burning eyes stunned them all.

The girl’s wet, matted hair, her pale face, and fiery eyes shocked everyone.

“Quick, quick!” she implored. “Hal Briggs—”

“Quick, quick!” she pleaded. “Hal Briggs—”

“What’s he done now, girl?” cried old Sy Whittaker, starting up. “He ain’t hurt you, has he? If he has—”

“What’s he done now, girl?” shouted old Sy Whittaker, getting to his feet. “He hasn’t hurt you, has he? If he has—”

“He’s been stabbed, aboard the Kittiwink! He’s bleeding to death there!”

“He's been stabbed on the Kittiwink! He's bleeding to death there!”

Chairs scraped. Excitement blazed.

Chairs scraped. Excitement soared.

“What’s that, Laura?” cried Gordon. “Stabbed? Who done it?”

“What’s that, Laura?” shouted Gordon. “Stabbed? Who did it?”

“Oh, no matter—go, quick—go, go!”

“Oh, never mind—hurry—go, go!”

“Damn funny!” growled a voice from behind the stove. “Gal goin’ aboard night like this, an’ him stabbed. Looks mighty bad!”

“Damn funny!” grumbled a voice from behind the stove. “A girl going out on a night like this, and him stabbed. Looks really bad!”

“You’ll look a damn sight wuss if you say that agin, or anythin’ like it!” shouted the old storekeeper with doubled fist. “Hal Briggs ain’t worryin’ me none, but this here is Laura, old man Maynard’s gal,[325] an’ by the Jeeruzlem nobody ain’t goin’ to say nothin’ about her! Tell me, gal,” he added, “is he hurt bad?”

“You'll look like a total wuss if you say that again, or anything like it!” shouted the old storekeeper with clenched fists. “Hal Briggs doesn’t worry me at all, but this is Laura, old man Maynard’s girl,[325] and by Jerusalem, nobody is going to say anything about her! Tell me, girl,” he added, “is he hurt badly?”

She caught him by the arm. He had to hold her up.

She grabbed his arm. He had to support her.

“Dying, Jim! Bleeding to death! Oh, for the love of God—hurry, hurry!”

“Dying, Jim! Bleeding to death! Oh, for the love of God—hurry, hurry!”

Around them the rough, bearded men jostled in pea-coats, slickers, sou’westers. The tin reflectors struck harsh lights and shadows from rugged faces of astonishment.

Around them, the rough, bearded men pushed against each other in pea coats, raincoats, and sou'westers. The tin reflectors cast harsh lights and shadows on their rugged, astonished faces.

“Who could o’ done it?” began Shorrocks, the blacksmith. “They’d oughta be ketched, an’—”

“Who could have done it?” started Shorrocks, the blacksmith. “They should be caught, and—”

“Never you mind about that!” cried Gordon. He caught from a nail a formless old felt hat and jammed it on his head; he snatched up a lighted lantern standing on the counter, and with a hobnailed clatter ran for the door.

“Don’t worry about that!” shouted Gordon. He grabbed an old, shapeless felt hat from a nail and shoved it on his head; he picked up a lit lantern from the counter and with a clattering of his heavy boots, dashed for the door.

“Everybody out!” he bellowed. “Everybody out now, to help Laura!”

“Everyone out!” he shouted. “Everyone out right now, to help Laura!”

Into the storm he flung himself. All hands cascaded toward the door.

Into the storm, he threw himself. Everyone rushed toward the door.

“You stay here, gal!” advised Asahel Calkins, lobsterman. “Ain’t no night fer you!”

“You stay here, girl!” advised Asahel Calkins, the lobsterman. “It’s not a night for you!”

“I can’t stay! Let me go, too!” she pleaded. They made way for her. With the men she ran. Two or three others had lanterns, but these made no more than tiny dancing blurs of light in the drenching dark. Along a path, then into the field and up to the storm-scourged dune they stumbled, pantingly, bucking the gale. The lanterns set giant legs of shadows striding up against the curtain of the rain-drive, as the men pressed onward. Snapping, Laura’s skirts flailed.

“I can’t stay! Let me go, too!” she begged. They cleared a path for her. She ran with the men. A couple of others had lanterns, but they only created tiny, dancing spots of light in the pouring darkness. They stumbled along a path, then into the field and up to the storm-tossed dune, struggling against the wind. The lanterns cast huge shadows that loomed against the curtain of the rain, while the men pushed forward. Laura's skirts whipped around wildly.

Over the dune they charged, and scuffled down to the dories. Disjointed words, cries, commands whipped away. Strong hands hustled a dory down. Laura was clambering in already, but Jim Gordon pulled her back.

Over the dune they rushed and scrambled down to the boats. Broken words, shouts, and orders got lost in the chaos. Strong hands pushed a boat down. Laura was already climbing in, but Jim Gordon pulled her back.

“No, gal, no!” he ordered sternly. His voice flared on the wind as he shoved her into the arms of Shorrocks. “You, Henry, look out for her. Don’t let her do nothin’ foolish!”

“No, girl, no!” he ordered firmly. His voice carried on the wind as he pushed her into Shorrocks's arms. “You, Henry, keep an eye on her. Don’t let her do anything reckless!”

He set his lantern in the dory, impressed Calkins and another into his service, and scrambled aboard. A dozen hands ran the dory out through the first breakers. Oars caught; and as the men came up the beach, dripping in the vague lantern-light, the dory pulled away.

He put his lantern in the small boat, enlisted Calkins and another guy to help him, and climbed aboard. A dozen hands pushed the boat through the first waves. The oars are in motion, and as the men made their way up the beach, dripping in the dim light of the lantern, the boat pulled away.

To Laura, waiting with distracted fear among the fishermen, it seemed an hour; yet at the most hardly fifteen minutes had passed before the little boat came leaping shoreward in white smothers. Out jumped Gordon. Laura ran to him, knee-deep in a breaker.

To Laura, waiting with anxious fear among the fishermen, it felt like an hour; yet at most hardly fifteen minutes had passed before the small boat came rushing ashore in white spray. Out jumped Gordon. Laura ran to him, knee-deep in a wave.

“Is he—dead?” she shivered, with clacking teeth.

“Is he—dead?” she trembled, her teeth chattering.

“Nope. Ain’t much time to lose, though, an’ that’s a fact. He’s cut some, looks like! Goddy mighty, but there must o’ been some fight out there!”

“Nope. There isn’t much time to waste, and that’s for sure. He’s injured some, it looks like! Goodness, there must have been quite a fight out there!”

He turned to the dory. With others, he lifted out a heavy body, wrapped in sailcloth, horribly suggestive of a burial at sea. Laura gripped her hands together for self-mastery.

He turned to the small boat. Along with others, he lifted out a heavy body, wrapped in sailcloth, eerily reminiscent of a burial at sea. Laura clasped her hands together to keep herself composed.

“Oh, hurry, hurry!” she entreated.

“Oh, quick, quick!” she urged.

“We’ll do all we kin, gal,” some one answered, “but we ain’t no real amb’lance-corpse. It’s goin’ to be a slow job, gittin’ him home.”

“We’ll do everything we can, girl,” someone replied, “but we’re not a real ambulance crew. It’s going to be a slow job getting him home.”

“Here, Laura, you carry a lantern an’ go ahead, ’cross the field,” commanded Gordon, with deep wisdom. Only to give her something to do, something to occupy her mind, was kindness of the deepest. Into her hand old Calkins thrust a lantern.

“Here, Laura, you take a lantern and go ahead, across the field,” Gordon said wisely. Just giving her something to do, something to keep her mind occupied, was the kindest thing. Old Calkins handed her a lantern.

“All ready!” cried he. “H’ist anchor, an’ away!”

“All set!” he shouted. “Lift the anchor, and let’s go!”

Seven or eight men got hold, round the edges of the sailcloth, and so, swinging the inert Hal as in a cradle, they stumbled to the road, with Laura going on ahead.

Seven or eight men grabbed the edges of the sailcloth, and swinging the lifeless Hal like a cradle, they stumbled down the road with Laura leading the way.

To the right they turned, toward Snug Haven.[327] Now Laura walked beside them. Once in a while she looked at the white face half seen in its white cradle, now beginning to be mottled with crimson stains.

To the right, they turned, heading toward Snug Haven.[327] Now Laura walked next to them. Every now and then, she glanced at the white face partly visible in its white cradle, which was starting to show patches of crimson stains.

But she said no other word. Strong with the calm that had reasserted itself, she walked that night road of storm and agony.

But she didn't say anything else. Confident in the calm that had returned, she walked down that dark road filled with turmoil and pain.

Thus was Hal Briggs borne back to his grandfather’s house.

Thus was Hal Briggs taken back to his grandfather’s house.

In the cabin at Snug Haven old Captain Briggs—having finished his letter to Hal and put that, too, in the safe—had now come to the last task of all, the sacrifice that, so he faithfully believed, was to remove the curse of Dengan Jouga from his boy.

In the cabin at Snug Haven, old Captain Briggs—having finished his letter to Hal and put it in the safe—had now come to the final task, the sacrifice that he truly believed would lift the curse of Dengan Jouga from his son.

A strange lassitude weighed down upon the old man, the weariness that comes when a long journey is almost done and the lights of home begin to shine out through “the evening dews and damps.” The captain felt that he had come at last to journey’s end. He sat there at his desk, eying the revolver, a sturdy, resolute figure; an heroic figure, unflinchingly determined; a figure ennobled by impending sacrifice, thoughtful, quiet, strong. His face, that had been lined with grief, had grown quite calm. The light upon it seemed less from his old-time cabin-lamp than from some inner flame. With a new kind of happiness, more blessed than any he had ever known, he smiled.

A strange fatigue hung over the old man, the exhaustion that comes when a long journey is almost finished and the lights of home start to shine through “the evening dews and damps.” The captain felt that he had finally reached the end of his journey. He sat at his desk, looking at the revolver, a sturdy, determined figure; a heroic figure, unyieldingly resolute; a figure uplifted by the coming sacrifice, thoughtful, calm, strong. His face, which had been marked by grief, had become serene. The light on his face seemed to come not from his old cabin lamp but from some inner fire. With a new kind of happiness, more blessed than anything he had ever experienced, he smiled.

“Thank God!” he murmured, with devout earnestness. “It won’t be long now afore I’m with the others that have waited for me all this time up there on Croft Hill. I’m glad to go. It isn’t everybody than can save the person they love best of anything in the world, by dying. I thought God was hard with me, but after all I find He’s very good. He’ll understand. He’d ought to know, Himself, what dying means to save something that must be saved!”

“Thank God!” he whispered, with sincere devotion. “It won’t be long now before I’m with the others who have been waiting for me all this time up there on Croft Hill. I’m glad to go. Not everyone gets to save the person they love most in the world by dying. I thought God was being tough on me, but in the end, I see He’s actually very kind. He’ll understand. He should know, Himself, what it means to die for something that must be saved!”

Once more he looked at Hal’s picture. Earnestly and simply, he kissed it. Then he laid it on the desk again.

Once again, he looked at Hal’s picture. Sincerely and gently, he kissed it. Then he placed it back on the desk.

“Good-by,” said he. “Maybe you won’t ever understand. Maybe you’ll blame me. Lots will. I’ll be called a coward. You’ll have to bear some burden on account of me, but this is the only way.”

“Goodbye,” he said. “Maybe you’ll never get it. Maybe you’ll hold it against me. A lot of people will. I’ll be called a coward. You’ll have to carry some weight because of me, but this is the only way.”

His expression reflected the calm happiness which comes with realization that to die for one beloved is a better and more blessèd thing than life. Never had old Captain Briggs felt such joy. Not only was he opening the ways of life to Hal, but he was cleansing his own soul. And all at once he felt the horror of this brooding curse was lifting—this curse which, during fifty years, had been reaching out from the dark and violent past.

His expression showed the peaceful happiness that comes with the understanding that dying for someone you love is a better and more blessed thing than living. Old Captain Briggs had never felt such joy. Not only was he paving the way for Hal’s future, but he was also purifying his own soul. Suddenly, he felt the weight of this dark curse lifting—the curse that had been haunting him for fifty years from a violent past.

He breathed deeply and picked up the revolver.

He took a deep breath and picked up the revolver.

“God, Thou art very good to me,” he said quietly. “I couldn’t understand the way till it was shown me. But now I understand.”

“God, You are really good to me,” he said quietly. “I couldn’t see the path until it was revealed to me. But now I get it.”

Toward his berth he turned, to lie down there for the last time. As he advanced toward it he became vaguely conscious of some confusion outside. A sound of voices, gusty and faint through the wind, reached him. These came nearer, grew louder.

Toward his bed he turned, to lie down there for the last time. As he walked toward it, he became vaguely aware of some disturbance outside. A mix of voices, muffled and faint in the wind, reached him. These sounds came closer, growing louder.

Listening, he paused, with a frown. Of a sudden, feet clumped on the front steps. Heavily they thudded across the porch. And with sharp insistence his electric door-bell trilled its musical brrr!

Listening, he stopped with a frown. Suddenly, feet thumped on the front steps. They stomped heavily across the porch. And with urgent insistence, his electric doorbell rang its musical brrr!

“What’s that, now?” said the captain. Premonitions of evil pierced his heart. As he hesitated, not knowing what to do, the front door boomed with the thudding of stout fists. A heavy boot kicked the panels. A voice bawled hoarsely:

“What’s that?” said the captain. A sense of dread pierced his heart. As he hesitated, unsure of what to do, the front door echoed with the thudding of heavy fists. A heavy boot slammed against the panels. A voice shouted hoarsely:

“Briggs! Ahoy, there, cap’n! Let us in! Fer God’s sake, let us in!”

“Briggs! Hey there, captain! Let us in! For God’s sake, let us in!”


CHAPTER XLIII

CURARÉ

Curaré

“Who’s there?” cried Alpheus Briggs, astonished and afraid. He faced toward the front hall. “What’s wanted?”

“Who’s there?” shouted Alpheus Briggs, shocked and frightened. He turned to look at the front hall. “What do you want?”

A tapping at his window-pane, with eager knuckles, drew his attention. He heard a woman’s voice—the voice of Laura Maynard:

A tapping on his window with eager knuckles caught his attention. He heard a woman's voice—the voice of Laura Maynard:

“Here’s Hal! Let us in; quick, quick!”

“Here’s Hal! Let us in; hurry, hurry!”

“Hal?” cried the old man, turning very white. That evil had indeed come to him was certain now. He strode to his desk, dropped the revolver into the top drawer and closed it, then crossed over to the window and raised the shade. The face of Laura, with disheveled hair and fear-widened eyes, was peering in at him. Briggs flung the window up.

“Hal?” shouted the old man, turning pale. It was now clear that evil had truly come to him. He walked over to his desk, dropped the revolver into the top drawer and shut it, then crossed to the window and pulled up the shade. Laura's face, with messy hair and wide, scared eyes, was looking in at him. Briggs threw the window open.

“Where is he, Laura? What’s happened? Who’s here with him?”

“Where is he, Laura? What happened? Who's with him?”

“Oh, I can’t tell you, captain!” she whispered. He saw her trembling; he noted those big, terror-stricken eyes, and thrilled with panic. From the front door sounded a confused bass murmur; and again the bell sounded. “Men from the store,” she gulped, “Jim Gordon and others. They’re—”

“Oh, I can’t tell you, captain!” she whispered. He saw her trembling; he noticed those big, terrified eyes, and felt a rush of panic. From the front door came a confused low murmur; and the bell rang again. “Men from the store,” she said, swallowing hard, “Jim Gordon and others. They’re—”

“They’re what, Laura? Bringing Hal back home?”

“They’re what, Laura? Bringing Hal back home?”

She nodded silently. He thought he had never seen a woman so pale.

She nodded quietly. He thought he had never seen a woman so pale.

“Captain, let them in!” she cried. “I’ve got to tell you. Hal—is injured. Open the door, quick! Get Dr. Filhiol!”

“Captain, let them in!” she shouted. “I need to tell you. Hal is hurt. Open the door, hurry! Get Dr. Filhiol!”

Everything else forgotten now, the captain turned, precipitated himself into the hall and snatched open the front door. Gusts of rain and wind tugged at him, flapping his bath robe. For a moment, not understanding anything, he stood peering out at what was all a blur of perfectly incomprehensible confusion. His fear-stricken eyes and brain failed to register any clear perception. A second or two, he neither heard nor saw. Then he became aware that some one—Jim Gordon, yes—was saying:

Everything else forgotten now, the captain turned, burst into the hall, and yanked open the front door. Gusts of rain and wind pulled at him, flapping his bathrobe. For a moment, confused and not understanding anything, he stood staring out at a blurry chaos that made no sense. His fear-filled eyes and mind couldn’t grasp anything clearly. For a second or two, he neither heard nor saw anything. Then he realized someone—Jim Gordon, yes—was saying:

“We done the best we could, cap’n. Got him here as fast as we could. We’ll bring him right in.”

“We did the best we could, captain. Got him here as quickly as we could. We’ll bring him right in.”

The captain saw something white out there on the dark, wet porch. In the midst of this whiteness a form was visible—and now the old man perceived a face; Hal’s face—and what, for God’s sake, was all this crimson stain?

The captain saw something white out there on the dark, wet porch. In the middle of this whiteness, a shape was visible—and now the old man recognized a face; Hal’s face—and what the hell was all this red stain?

He plunged forward, thrusting the men aside. A lantern swung, and he saw clearly.

He pushed forward, shoving the men out of the way. A lantern swung, and he saw clearly.

“God above! They’ve—they’ve murdered him!”

“OMG! They’ve—they’ve killed him!”

“No, cap’n, he ain’t dead yit,” said some one, “but you’d better git him ’tended to, right snug off.”

“No, captain, he isn’t dead yet,” someone said, “but you’d better get him taken care of, right away.”

Old Briggs was on his knees now gathering the lax figure to his arms.

Old Briggs was now on his knees, pulling the limp figure into his arms.

“Hal! Hal!”

“Hey! Hey!”

“Shhh!” exclaimed Gordon. “No use makin’ a touse, cap’n. He’s cut some, that’s a fact, but—”

“Shhh!” exclaimed Gordon. “No use making a fuss, captain. He’s definitely cut some, that’s for sure, but—”

“Who killed my boy?” cried the old man, terrible to look upon. “Who did this thing?”

“Who killed my boy?” the old man shouted, his appearance shocking to see. “Who did this?”

“Captain Briggs,” said Laura tremulously, as she pulled at his sleeve, “you mustn’t waste a minute! Not a second! He’s got to be put right to bed. We’ve got to get a doctor now!”

“Captain Briggs,” Laura said nervously, tugging at his sleeve, “you can’t waste a minute! Not a second! He needs to be put to bed right away. We have to get a doctor now!”

“Here, cap’n, we’ll carry him in, fer ye,” spoke up Shorrocks. “Git up, cap’n, an’ we’ll lug him right in the front room.”

“Here, captain, we’ll carry him in for you,” Shorrocks said. “Get up, captain, and we’ll take him right into the front room.”

“Nobody shall carry my boy into this house but just his grandfather!” cried the captain in a loud, strange voice.

“Nobody is allowed to bring my boy into this house except his grandfather!” cried the captain in a loud, unusual voice.

The old-time strength of Alpheus Briggs surged back. His arms, that felt no weakness now, gathered up Hal as in the old days they had caught him when a child. Into the house he bore him, with the others following; into the cabin, and so to the berth. The boy’s head, hanging limp, rested against the old man’s arm, tensed with supreme effort. The crimson stain from the grandson’s breast tinged the grandsire’s. Down in the berth the captain laid him, and, raising his head, entreated:

The old strength of Alpheus Briggs came rushing back. His arms, now feeling strong again, picked up Hal just like they used to when he was a child. He carried him into the house, followed by the others; into the cabin, and to the berth. The boy’s head, hanging loosely, rested against the old man’s arm, straining with all his might. The red stain from the grandson’s chest stained the grandfather’s as well. In the berth, the captain laid him down and, lifting his head, pleaded:

“Hal, boy! Speak to me—speak!”

“Hal, hey! Talk to me—talk!”

Gordon laid a hand on his shoulder.

Gordon put a hand on his shoulder.

“It ain’t no use, cap’n,” said he. “He’s too fur gone.” With a muffled clumping of feet the others, dripping, awed, silent, trickled into the room. Laura had already run up-stairs, swift-footed, in quest of Dr. Filhiol. “It ain’t no use. Though mebbe if we was to git a little whisky into him—”

“It’s no use, captain,” he said. “He’s too far gone.” With a muted shuffle of footsteps, the others, soaked, reverent, and quiet, made their way into the room. Laura had already dashed upstairs, quick-footed, in search of Dr. Filhiol. “It’s no use. Although maybe if we got a little whiskey into him—”

“Hal! Master Hal!” wailed a voice of agony. Old Ezra, ghastly and disheveled, appeared in the doorway. He would have run to the berth, but Shorrocks held him back.

“Hal! Master Hal!” cried a voice filled with distress. Old Ezra, looking pale and unkempt, showed up in the doorway. He would have rushed to the bed, but Shorrocks stopped him.

“You can’t do no good, Ez!” he growled. “He’s gotta have air—don’t you go crowdin’ now!”

“You can’t do any good, Ez!” he growled. “He’s gotta have air—don’t crowd now!”

The shuffling of lame feet announced Dr. Filhiol. Laura, still in her drenched long coat, helped him move swiftly. Calkins shoved up a chair for him beside the berth, and the old doctor dropped into it.

The sound of shuffling feet signaled Dr. Filhiol's arrival. Laura, still in her soaked long coat, helped him hurry along. Calkins pushed a chair up for him next to the berth, and the old doctor sat down in it.

“A light here!” commanded he, with sudden return of professional instinct and authority. Laura threw off her coat, seized the lamp from its swinging-ring over the desk, and held it close. Its shine revealed the pallor of her face, the great beauty of her[332] eyes, the soul of her that seemed made visible in their compassionate depths, where dwelt an infinite forgiveness.

“A light here!” he commanded, his professional instinct and authority kicking in. Laura tossed off her coat, grabbed the lamp from its swinging ring over the desk, and held it close. Its glow illuminated her pale face, the striking beauty of her[332] eyes, and the essence of her that seemed to be visible in their compassionate depths, filled with endless forgiveness.

“You’ll have to stand back, captain,” ordered the doctor succinctly. “You’re only smothering him that way, holding him in your arms; and you must not kiss him! Lay him down—so! Ezra, stop that noise! Give me scissors or a knife, quick!”

“You need to step back, captain,” the doctor commanded firmly. “Holding him like that is just suffocating him; and you must not kiss him! Put him down—like this! Ezra, stop making that noise! Hand me scissors or a knife, fast!”

Speaking, the doctor was already at work. With the sharp blade that Calkins passed him he cut away the blood-soaked bandage and threw it to the floor. His old hands did not tremble now; the call of duty had steeled his muscles with instinctive reactions. His eyes, narrowed behind their spectacles, made careful appraisal.

Speaking, the doctor was already at work. With the sharp blade that Calkins handed him, he cut away the blood-soaked bandage and tossed it to the floor. His old hands didn't tremble now; the call of duty had sharpened his muscles with instinctive reactions. His eyes, narrowed behind their glasses, made a careful assessment.

“Deep stab-wound,” said he. “How did he get this? Any one know anything about it?”

“Deep stab wound,” he said. “How did he get this? Does anyone know anything about it?”

“He got it in the cabin of the Kittiwink,” answered Laura. “Everything was smashed up there. It looked to me as if Hal had fought three or four men.”

“He found it in the cabin of the Kittiwink,” Laura replied. “Everything was destroyed in there. It seemed to me like Hal had fought off three or four guys.”

“McLaughlin’s!” cried the captain. His fists clenched passionately. “Oh, God! They’ve murdered my boy! Is he going to die, Filhiol? Is he?”

“McLaughlin’s!” shouted the captain, his fists tightly clenched. “Oh, God! They’ve killed my boy! Is he going to die, Filhiol? Is he?”

“That’s impossible to say. We’ll need plenty of hot water here, and soap and peroxide. Towels, lots of them! Ezra, you hear me? Get your local doctor at once. And have him bring his surgical kit as well as his medical. Tell him it’s a deep stab, with great loss of blood. Get a move on, somebody!”

“That's impossible to determine. We’ll need a lot of hot water here, along with soap and peroxide. Towels, lots of them! Ezra, are you listening? Call the local doctor right away. And have him bring his surgical kit in addition to his medical supplies. Let him know it’s a deep stab with significant blood loss. Hurry up, someone!”

Ezra, Gordon and Calkins departed. The front door slammed, feet ran across the porch, then down the steps and away.

Ezra, Gordon, and Calkins left. The front door slammed, footsteps hurried across the porch, then down the steps and away.

“Everybody else go, too,” directed Filhiol. “We can’t have outsiders messing round here. Get out, all the rest of you—and mind now you don’t go making any loose talk about who did it!”

“Everyone else should leave too,” Filhiol ordered. “We can’t have outsiders hanging around here. Get out, all of you—and make sure you don’t start talking about who did it!”

Silently the fishermen obeyed. A minute, and no one was left in the cabin save old Briggs, Filhiol and Laura, gathered beside the wounded, immobile figure in the berth.

Silently, the fishermen complied. After a minute, everyone was gone from the cabin except for old Briggs, Filhiol, and Laura, who were gathered around the wounded, motionless figure in the berth.

“How long will it take to get your local doctor?” demanded Filhiol, inspecting the wound that still oozed bright, frothy blood, showing the lung to be involved in the injury.

“How long until we can see your local doctor?” Filhiol asked, examining the wound that still oozed bright, frothy blood, indicating that the lung was affected by the injury.

“Ten minutes, perhaps,” said Laura.

“Maybe ten minutes,” said Laura.

“H-m! There’s no time to lose here.”

“Hm! There’s no time to waste here.”

“Is he going to die?” asked the old captain, his voice now firm. He had grown calm again; only his lips were very tight, and under the lamp-glow his forehead gleamed with myriad tiny drops. “Is this boy of mine going to die?”

“Is he going to die?” asked the old captain, his voice now steady. He had regained his composure; only his lips were very tight, and under the lamp's glow, his forehead shone with countless tiny droplets. “Is this boy of mine going to die?”

“How can I tell? Why ask?”

“How can I know? Why bother asking?”

“If he does, I won’t survive him! That’s the simple truth.”

“If he does, I won’t make it through! That’s the plain truth.”

“H-m!” grunted Filhiol, once more. He cast an oblique glance at the captain. And in that second he realized that the thought, which had been germinating in his brain, could lead him nowhere; the thought that now his wish had really come to pass—that Hal was really now his patient, as he had wished the boy might be. He knew, now, that even though he could so far forget his ethics as to fail in his whole duty toward Hal Briggs, the captain held an unconscious whip-hand over him. Just those few simple words, spoken from the soul—”I won’t survive him”—had closed the doors of possibility for a great crime.

“H-m!” grunted Filhiol again. He shot a sideways glance at the captain. In that moment, he realized that the idea he had been mulling over in his head was going nowhere; the idea that his wish had actually come true—that Hal was now truly his patient, just like he had wanted. He understood now that even if he could set aside his ethics and neglect his duty toward Hal Briggs, the captain had an unintentional power over him. Those few simple words, spoken sincerely—“I won’t survive him”—had shut down any chance of committing a terrible crime.

Ezra came in with a steaming basin, with soap and many towels.

Ezra walked in with a steaming basin, soap, and several towels.

“Put those on this chair here,” commanded Filhiol. “And then either keep perfectly quiet, or get out and stay out!”

“Put those on this chair here,” Filhiol ordered. “And then either be completely quiet, or leave and don’t come back!”

Cowed, the old man tremblingly obliterated himself[334] in the shadow behind the desk. The doctor began a little superficial cleaning up of his patient. Hal had still shown no signs of consciousness, nor had he opened his eyes. Yet the fact was, he remained entirely conscious. Everything that was said he heard and understood. But the paralysis gripping him had made of him a thing wherein no slightest power lay to indicate his thought, or understanding. Alive, yet dead, he lay there, much as the amok Malay of fifty years before had lain upon the deck of the Silver Fleece. And all his vital forces now had narrowed to just one effort—to keep heart and lungs in laboring action.

Cowed, the old man trembled as he shrank into the shadow behind the desk. The doctor started some basic cleaning of his patient. Hal still showed no signs of consciousness and hadn’t opened his eyes. Yet the truth was, he was fully aware. He heard and understood everything being said. But the paralysis that held him had turned him into a being unable to show any sign of his thoughts or understanding. Alive, yet dead, he lay there, much like the amok Malay from fifty years ago on the deck of the Silver Fleece. All his vital forces were now focused on just one struggle—to keep his heart and lungs functioning.

Little by little the invading poison was attacking even this last citadel of his life. Little by little, heart and lungs were failing, as the curaré fingered its way into the last, inner nerve-centers. But still life fought. And as the doctor bent above Hal, washing away the blood from lips and throat and chest, a half-instinctive analysis of the situation forced itself upon him. This wound, these symptoms—well, what other diagnosis would apply?

Little by little, the invading poison was attacking even this last stronghold of his life. Slowly, his heart and lungs were failing as the curaré crept into the innermost nerve centers. But life continued to fight back. As the doctor leaned over Hal, cleaning the blood from his lips, throat, and chest, a half-instinctive analysis of the situation came to him. This wound, these symptoms—what other diagnosis could apply?

“There’s something more at work here,” thought he, “than just loss of blood. This man could stand a deal of that and still not be in any such collapse. There’s poison of some kind at work. And if this wound isn’t the cut of a kris, I never saw one!”

“There's something else going on here,” he thought, “than just loss of blood. This guy could handle a lot of that and still not be in such a state. There’s some kind of poison at play. And if this wound isn't from a kris, then I've never seen one!”

He raised one eyelid, and peered at the pupil. Then he closed the eye again.

He lifted an eyelid and looked at the pupil. Then he closed the eye again.

“By the Almighty!” he whispered.

"By the Almighty!" he whispered.

“What is it, doctor?” demanded the captain. “Don’t keep anything from me!”

“What is it, doc?” the captain demanded. “Don’t hold anything back from me!”

“I hate to tell you!”

“I hate to say this!”

The old man caught his breath, but never flinched.

The old man caught his breath but didn’t back down.

“Tell me!” he commanded. Laura peered in silence, very white. “I can stand it. Tell me all there is to tell!”

“Tell me!” he ordered. Laura looked on silently, very pale. “I can handle it. Tell me everything there is to know!”

“Well, captain, from what I find here—there can be no doubt—”

“Well, captain, based on what I see here—there's no doubt—”

“No doubt of what?”

"No doubt about what?"

“The blade that stabbed Hal was—”

“The blade that stabbed Hal was—”

“That poisoned kris?”

"That poisoned dagger?"

Filhiol nodded silently.

Filhiol nodded without speaking.

“God above! The curse—retribution!”

"God above! The curse—payback!"

“Oh, for heaven’s sake, captain, drop all that nonsense!” flared out the doctor from taut nerves. “This is no time for your infernal superstitions! We’ve got all we can handle without cluttering things up with a mess of rubbish. We’ve got a long, hard fight on our hands.”

“Oh, for heaven’s sake, captain, drop all that nonsense!” the doctor snapped, clearly tense. “This isn’t the time for your crazy superstitions! We have enough to deal with without adding a bunch of nonsense. We’ve got a long, tough fight ahead of us.”

“I know. But you can save him, doctor! You must!”

“I know. But you can save him, doctor! You have to!”

“I’ll do all in human power. This wound here I’m not in a position to deal with. Your local doctor can attend to that. It isn’t the vital feature of this case. The poison is!”

“I’ll do everything I can. This wound here I can’t treat. Your local doctor can take care of that. It isn’t the main issue in this situation. The poison is!”

“You’ve got a remedy for that, haven’t you? You said you had!”

“You have a solution for that, don’t you? You said you did!”

“Do you realize it’s been an hour, perhaps, since this wound was made? If the curaré had been fresh and new—” He finished with an expressive gesture. “It’s old and dried, and some of it must have been worn off the blade. Perhaps, not a great deal got into the cut. There’s a chance, a fighting chance—perhaps.”

“Do you realize it's been about an hour since this wound was made? If the curaré had been fresh and new—” He concluded with a dramatic gesture. “It's old and dried, and some of it must have come off the blade. Maybe not much of it got into the cut. There's a chance, a fighting chance—maybe.”

“Then the remedy! Quick, doctor! Get it, make it!”

“Then the solution! Hurry, doctor! Bring it, make it!”

“I’ve got to wait till the physician comes. I’ve got no drugs with me.”

“I have to wait for the doctor to arrive. I don’t have any medication with me.”

“Will he have the right ones?”

“Will he have the right ones?”

“They’re common enough. It all depends on the formula, the exact mixture.”

“They're pretty common. It all depends on the formula, the exact mixture.”

“You remember them?”

"Do you remember them?"

“Maybe I can, if you don’t disturb my mind too much.”

“Maybe I can, if you don’t distract me too much.”

“I’ll be quiet, doctor. You just order me, and I’ll do anything you say,” the old man promised abjectly. His eyes were cavernous with suffering. “Lord God! why don’t Dr. Marsh come?”

“I’ll be quiet, doctor. Just tell me what to do, and I’ll do anything you say,” the old man promised, sounding defeated. His eyes were deep and filled with pain. “Lord God! Why doesn’t Dr. Marsh hurry up?”

“Hal here is suffering from a general paralysis,” said Filhiol. “This curaré is peculiar stuff.” He laid his ear to Hal’s chest, listened a moment, then raised his head. “There’s some heart-action yet,” said he. “Our problem is to keep it going, and the respiration, till the effects pass. It’s quite possible Hal isn’t unconscious. He may know what’s going on. With this poison the victim feels and knows and understands, and yet can’t move hand or foot. In fact, he’s reduced to complete helplessness.”

“Hal here is dealing with a general paralysis,” said Filhiol. “This curaré is some strange stuff.” He pressed his ear to Hal’s chest, listened for a moment, then lifted his head. “There’s still some heart activity,” he said. “Our challenge is to keep it going, along with the breathing, until the effects wear off. It’s quite possible Hal isn’t actually unconscious. He might be aware of what’s happening. With this poison, the victim can feel, know, and understand everything, but is unable to move a finger. In fact, he’s completely helpless.”

“And yet you call me superstitious when I talk retribution!” the captain whispered tensely. “I lived by force in the old days. He, poor boy, put all his faith and trust in it; he made it his God, and worshipped it. And now—he’s struck down, helpless—”

“And yet you call me superstitious when I talk about payback!” the captain whispered tensely. “I lived by force in the old days. He, poor kid, put all his faith and trust in it; he made it his God and worshipped it. And now—he’s been struck down, helpless—”

“It is strange,” Filhiol had to admit. “I don’t believe in anything like that. But certainly this is very, very strange. Yes, your grandson is more helpless now than any child. Even if he lives, he’ll be helpless for a long time, and very weak for months and months. This kind of curaré used by the upper Malay people is the most diabolical stuff ever concocted. Its effects are swift and far-reaching; they last a long, long time, in case they don’t kill at once. Hal can never be the same man he used to be, captain. You’ve got to make up your mind to that, anyhow.”

“It is strange,” Filhiol had to admit. “I don’t believe in anything like that. But this is definitely very, very strange. Yes, your grandson is more vulnerable now than any child. Even if he survives, he’ll be helpless for a long time, and very weak for months and months. This type of curaré used by the upper Malay people is some of the most wicked stuff ever created. Its effects are quick and extensive; they last a really long time, unless they kill right away. Hal can never be the same man he was before, captain. You’ve got to accept that, no matter what.”

“Thank the Lord for it!” the old man fervently ejaculated. “Thank the good Lord above!”

“Thank the Lord for it!” the old man passionately exclaimed. “Thank the good Lord up above!”

“If he lives, he may sometime get back a fair amount of strength. He may be as well as an average[337] man, but the days of his unbridled power and his terrific force are all over. His fighting heart and arrogant soul are gone, never to return.”

“If he survives, he might eventually regain a decent amount of strength. He could be as healthy as an average[337] man, but the days of his unchecked power and incredible force are behind him. His fighting spirit and prideful nature are gone, never to come back.”

“God is being very good to me!” cried Briggs, tears starting down his wrinkled cheeks.

“God is being really good to me!” cried Briggs, tears streaming down his wrinkled cheeks.

“Amen to that!” said Laura. “I don’t care what he’ll be, doctor. Only give him back to me!”

“Amen to that!” said Laura. “I don’t care what he becomes, doctor. Just bring him back to me!”

“He’ll be an invalid a very long time, girl.”

“He’s going to be disabled for a long time, girl.”

“And all that time I can nurse him and love him back to health!”

“And all that time, I can take care of him and love him back to health!”

Footsteps suddenly clattered on the porch. The front door flung open.

Footsteps suddenly echoed on the porch. The front door swung open.

“Laura! Are you all right? Are you safe?” cried a new voice.

“Laura! Are you okay? Are you safe?” cried a new voice.

“There’s my father!” exclaimed the girl. “And there’s Dr. Marsh, with him!”

“There's my dad!” the girl exclaimed. “And there's Dr. Marsh with him!”

Into the cabin penetrated two men. Nathaniel Maynard—thin, gray, wiry—stood staring. The physician, brisk and competent, set his bag on a chair and peeled off his coat, dripping rain.

Into the cabin came two men. Nathaniel Maynard—thin, gray, and wiry—stood staring. The doctor, energetic and capable, placed his bag on a chair and took off his rain-soaked coat.

“Laura! Tell me—”

“Laura! Let me know—”

“Not now, father! Shhh! I’m all right, every way. But Hal here—”

“Not now, Dad! Shhh! I’m fine, really. But Hal here—”

“We won’t have any unnecessary conversation, Mr. Maynard,” directed Dr. Marsh. He approached the berth. “What is this, now? Stab-wound? Ah, yes. Well, I’ll wash right up and get to work.”

“We won’t have any pointless conversation, Mr. Maynard,” Dr. Marsh said as he walked over to the berth. “What’s this? A stab wound? Ah, got it. I’ll clean up and get started.”

“Do, please,” answered Filhiol. “You can handle it alone, all right. I’ve got a job of my own. There’s poisoning present, too. Curaré.

“Go ahead,” Filhiol replied. “You can handle it by yourself, no problem. I have my own work to do. There’s poisoning involved, too. Curaré.

Curaré!” exclaimed Marsh, amazed. “That’s most unusual! Are you sure?”

Curaré!” exclaimed Marsh, amazed. “That’s really unusual! Are you sure?”

“I didn’t serve on ships in the Orient, for nothing,” answered Filhiol with asperity. “My diagnosis is absolute. There was dried curaré on the blade that stabbed this man. It’s a very complex poison—either[338] C18H35N, or C10H35N. Only one man, Sir Robert Schomburg, ever found out how the natives make it, and only one man—myself—ever learned the secret of the antidote.”

“I didn’t serve on ships in the East for nothing,” Filhiol replied sharply. “My diagnosis is clear. There was dried curaré on the blade that stabbed this man. It’s a very complex poison—either C18H35N or C10H35N. Only one person, Sir Robert Schomburg, ever figured out how the locals make it, and only one person—me—ever learned the secret of the antidote.”

“So, so?” commented Marsh, rolling up his shirt-sleeve. He set out antiseptics, dressings, pads, drainage, and proceeded to scrub up. “We can’t do this work here in the berth. Clear the desk, Ezra,” he directed. “It’s long enough for an operating-table. Make up a bed there—a few blankets and a clean sheet. Then we can lift him over. We’ll strip his chest as he lies—cut the clothes off. Lively, every one! Curaré, eh? I never came in contact with it, Dr. Filhiol. I’m not above asking its physiological effects.”

“So, so?” Marsh said, rolling up his shirt sleeve. He laid out antiseptics, dressings, pads, drainage, and started to wash up. “We can’t do this work here in the berth. Clear the desk, Ezra,” he instructed. “It’s long enough to serve as an operating table. Make a bed there—grab a few blankets and a clean sheet. Then we can lift him over. We’ll take off his shirt while he’s lying down—cut his clothes off. Let’s move, everyone! Curaré, right? I’ve never dealt with it, Dr. Filhiol. I’m not shy about asking what it does to the body.”

“It’s unique,” answered Filhiol. He got up from beside the wounded man and approached the chair on which stood the doctor’s bag. “It produces a type of pure motor-paralysis, acting on the end plates of the muscles and the peripheral end-organs of the motor-nerves. First it attacks the voluntary muscles, and then those of respiration. It doesn’t cause unconsciousness, however. The patient here may know all that’s going on, but he can’t make a sign. Don’t trust to this apparent unconsciousness in exploring the wound. Give plenty of anesthetic, just as if he seemed fully conscious.”

“It’s unique,” Filhiol replied. He stood up from beside the injured man and walked over to the chair where the doctor's bag was placed. “It causes a kind of complete motor paralysis, affecting the end plates of the muscles and the peripheral end-organs of the motor nerves. First, it targets the voluntary muscles, and then it affects the muscles responsible for respiration. However, it doesn’t induce unconsciousness. The patient here might be aware of everything happening around him, but he can’t signal or respond. Don’t rely on this apparent unconsciousness when examining the wound. Administer plenty of anesthetic, just as if he were completely conscious.”

“Glad you told me that,” said Marsh, nodding. “How about stimulants, or even a little nitroglycerine for the heart?”

“Glad you mentioned that,” said Marsh, nodding. “What about some stimulants, or even a bit of nitroglycerin for the heart?”

“Useless. There’s just one remedy.”

"Pointless. There's only one solution."

“And you’ve got it?”

“Do you have it?”

“I can compound it, I think. It’s a secret, given me fifty years ago by a Parsee in Bombay. He’d have lost his life for having given it, if it had been known. Let me have some of your drugs, will you?”

“I think I can mix it. It’s a secret that was given to me fifty years ago by a Parsee in Bombay. He would have lost his life for sharing it if it had been found out. Can you give me some of your drugs?”

“Help yourself,” answered Marsh, drying his hands.

“Go ahead,” replied Marsh, drying his hands.

While Laura and the captain watched in silence, Filhiol opened the bag, and after some deliberation chose three vials.

While Laura and the captain watched quietly, Filhiol opened the bag and, after thinking for a moment, picked three vials.

“All right,” said he. “Now you to your work, and I to mine!”

“All right,” he said. “Now you get to your work, and I’ll get to mine!”

“Got everything you need?”

“Do you have everything you need?”

“I’ll want a hypodermic when I come back—if I succeed in compounding the formula.”

“I’ll need a syringe when I get back—if I manage to create the formula.”

“How long will you be?”

“How long will you be here?”

“If I’m very long—” His look finished the phrase. Laura came close to Filhiol.

“If I'm really long—” His look completed the thought. Laura moved closer to Filhiol.

“Doctor,” she whispered, her face tense with terrible earnestness. “You must remember the formula. You can’t fail! There’s more than Hal’s life at stake, now. The captain—you’ve got to save him!”

“Doctor,” she whispered, her face tense with urgency. “You have to remember the formula. You can’t fail! There’s more than Hal’s life on the line now. The captain—you’ve got to save him!”

“And you, too! Your happiness—that is to say, your life!” the old man answered, laying a hand on hers. “I understand it all, dear. All, perfectly. I needn’t tell you more than that!”

“And you, too! Your happiness—that is to say, your life!” the old man replied, placing a hand on hers. “I get it all, dear. Everything. I don’t need to say more than that!”

He turned toward the door.

He faced the door.

“Captain Briggs, sir,” said he, “I was with you in the old days, and I’m with you now—all the way through. Courage, and don’t give up the ship!”

“Captain Briggs, sir,” he said, “I was with you in the past, and I’m with you now—completely. Stay strong, and don’t abandon the ship!”


CHAPTER XLIV

NEW DAWN

Fresh Start

Twenty minutes later, anxious fingers tapped at Filhiol’s door.

Twenty minutes later, nervous fingers tapped on Filhiol’s door.

“Come!” bade the doctor. Laura entered.

"Come in!" said the doctor. Laura walked in.

“Forgive me,” she begged. “I—I couldn’t stay away. Dr. Marsh has got the wound closed. He says that, in itself, isn’t fatal. But—”

“Forgive me,” she pleaded. “I—I couldn’t stay away. Dr. Marsh has closed the wound. He says that, on its own, isn’t fatal. But—”

She could not finish. From the hallway, through the open door, penetrated the smell of ether.

She couldn’t finish. From the hallway, through the open door, the smell of ether drifted in.

“The captain’s been just splendid!” said she. “And Ezra’s got his nerve back. I’ve helped as much as I could. Hal’s in the berth again.”

“The captain’s been amazing!” she said. “And Ezra’s gotten his confidence back. I’ve helped as much as I could. Hal’s back in the berth again.”

“What’s his condition?”

"What's his status?"

“Dr. Marsh says the heart action is very weak and slow.”

“Dr. Marsh says the heart is beating very weakly and slowly.”

“Respiration?” And Filhiol peered over his glasses at her as he sat there before his washstand, on which he had spread a newspaper, now covered with various little piles of powder.

“Respiration?” Filhiol asked, looking over his glasses at her while sitting at his washstand, which he had covered with a newspaper now topped with various little piles of powder.

“Hardly ten to the minute. For God’s sake, doctor, do something! Haven’t you got the formula yet?”

“Barely ten a minute. Please, doctor, do something! Don't you have the formula yet?”

“Not yet, Laura. It’s a very delicate compound, and I have no means here for making proper analyses, or even for weighing out minute quantities. I don’t suppose a man ever tried to work under such fearful handicaps.”

“Not yet, Laura. It’s a really delicate compound, and I don’t have the tools here to do proper analyzes or even measure tiny amounts. I can’t imagine anyone trying to work under such awful conditions.”

“I know,” she answered. “But—oh, there must be some way you can get it!”

“I know,” she replied. “But—oh, there has to be some way you can get it!”

Their eyes met and silence came. On the porch[341] roof, below the doctor’s window, the rain was ruffling all its drums. The window, rattled in its sash, seemed in the grip of some jinnee that sought to force entrance. Filhiol glanced down at his little powders and said:

Their eyes met and fell silent. On the porch[341] roof, below the doctor’s window, the rain was beating against all its surfaces. The window, shaken in its frame, seemed to be under the control of some spirit trying to break in. Filhiol looked down at his small powders and said:

“Here’s what I’m up against, Laura. I’m positively sure one of these two nearest me is correct. But I can’t tell which.”

“Here’s what I’m dealing with, Laura. I’m absolutely sure one of the two closest to me is right. But I can’t figure out which one.”

“Why not test them?”

"Why not try them out?"

“One or the other is fearfully poisonous. My old brain doesn’t work as well as it used to, and after fifty years—But, yes, one of these two here,” and he pointed at the little conical heaps nearest him with the point of the knife wherewith he had been mixing them, “one of these two must be the correct formula. The other—well, it’s deadly. I don’t know which is which.”

“One of these is really poisonous. My mind isn’t as sharp as it used to be, and after fifty years—But yes, one of these two here,” and he pointed at the small conical piles closest to him with the knife he had been using to mix them, “one of these two has to be the right formula. The other—well, it’s lethal. I have no idea which is which.”

“If you knew definitely which one was poisonous,” asked she, “would that make you certain of the other?”

“If you definitely knew which one was poisonous,” she asked, “would that make you sure about the other one?”

“Yes,” he answered, not at all understanding. “But without the means of making qualitative analyses, or the time for them, how can I find out?”

“Yes,” he replied, not understanding at all. “But without the tools to do qualitative analysis, or the time for it, how can I figure it out?”

She had come close, and now stood at his left side. Before he could advance a hand to stop her, she had caught up, between thumb and finger, a little of the powder nearest her and had put it into her mouth.

She had come close and now stood at his left side. Before he could reach out to stop her, she had grabbed a little of the powder closest to her with her fingers and put it in her mouth.

“Holy Lord, girl!” shouted the old man, springing up. His chair clashed to the floor. “How do you know which—”

“Holy Lord, girl!” shouted the old man, jumping up. His chair fell to the floor. “How do you know which—”

“I’ll know in a few moments, won’t I?” she asked. “And then you’ll be able to give the right one to Hal?”

“I'll find out in a minute, right?” she asked. “And then you'll be able to give the correct one to Hal?”

The old doctor could only stare at her. Then he groaned, and began to cry. The tears that had not flowed in years were flowing now. For the first time in all that long and lonesome life, without the love of[342] woman to soften it, he had realized what manner of thing a woman’s love can be.

The old doctor could only stare at her. Then he groaned and started to cry. The tears that hadn’t flowed in years were coming now. For the first time in his long and lonely life, without the love of[342] a woman to soften it, he had realized what a woman’s love can truly be.

She remained there, smiling a little, untroubled, calm. The doctor blinked away his tears, ashamed.

She stayed there, smiling slightly, unbothered, calm. The doctor blinked away his tears, feeling embarrassed.

“Laura,” said he, “I didn’t think there was anything like that in the world. I didn’t think there was any woman anywhere like you. It’s too wonderful for any words. So I won’t talk about it. But tell me, now, what sensations do you get?” His face grew anxious with a very great fear. He came close to her, took her hand, closely watched her. “Do you feel anything yet?”

“Laura,” he said, “I didn’t think anything like this existed in the world. I didn’t think there was any woman out there like you. It’s too amazing for words. So I won’t say much about it. But tell me, what do you feel?” His face turned anxious with a deep fear. He moved closer to her, took her hand, and watched her closely. “Do you feel anything yet?”

“There’s a kind of stinging sensation on my tongue,” she answered, with complete quietude, as though the scales of life and death for her had not an even balance. “And—well, my mouth feels a little numb and cold. Is that the poison?”

“There’s a kind of stinging sensation on my tongue,” she replied, completely calm, as if the scales of life and death didn’t weigh equally for her. “And—well, my mouth feels a bit numb and cold. Is that the poison?”

“Do you experience any dizziness?” His voice was hardly audible. By the lamp-light his pale face and widened eyes looked very strange. “Does your heart begin to accelerate? Here, let me see!”

“Do you feel dizzy at all?” His voice was barely a whisper. In the lamp light, his pale face and wide eyes looked really odd. “Does your heart start racing? Here, let me check!”

He took her wrist, carefully observing the pulse.

He grabbed her wrist, taking careful note of her pulse.

“No, doctor,” she answered, “I don’t feel anything except just what I’ve already told you.”

“No, doctor,” she replied, “I don’t feel anything besides what I’ve already told you.”

“Thank the good God for that!” he exclaimed, letting her hand fall. “You’re all right. You got the harmless powder. Laura, you’re—you’re too wonderful for me even to try to express it. You’re—”

“Thank goodness for that!” he exclaimed, letting her hand go. “You’re okay. You got the harmless powder. Laura, you’re—you’re just too amazing for me to even put into words. You’re—”

“We’re wasting time here!” she exclaimed. “Every second’s precious. You know which powder to use, now. Come along!”

“We're wasting time here!” she shouted. “Every second is valuable. You know which powder to use now. Let's go!”

“Yes, you’re right. I’ll come at once.” He turned, took up the knife, and with its blade scraped on to a bit of paper the powder that the girl had tested. This he wrapped up carefully and tucked into his waistcoat-pocket.

“Yes, you’re right. I’ll come right away.” He turned, grabbed the knife, and scraped the powder that the girl had tested onto a piece of paper. He wrapped it up carefully and tucked it into his waistcoat pocket.

“Dow-nstairs, Laura!” said he. “If we can pull him through, it’s you that have saved him—it’s you!”

“Downstairs, Laura!” he said. “If we can pull him through, it’s you who will have saved him—it’s you!”

The thud of the old doctor’s feet seemed to echo in the captain’s heart like thunders of doom. He got up from beside the berth and faced the door, like a man who waits the summons to walk forth at dawn and face the firing-squad. Dr. Marsh, still seated by the berth, frowned and shook his head. Evidently he had no faith in this old man, relic of a school past and gone, who claimed to know strange secrets of the Orient.

The sound of the old doctor’s footsteps seemed to resonate in the captain’s heart like a foreboding thunder. He stood up from beside the bed and faced the door, like someone waiting for the call to step out at dawn and face the firing squad. Dr. Marsh, still sitting by the bed, frowned and shook his head. Clearly, he had no faith in this old man, a remnant of a bygone era, who claimed to know unusual secrets of the East.

“This boy is dying,” thought Marsh. “I don’t believe in all this talk about curaré. He’s dying of hemorrhage and shock. His pulse and respiration are practically nil—his skin is dusky with suffocation already. Even if the old chap has a remedy, he’s too late. Hal’s gone—and it will kill the captain, too. What a curse seems to have hung to this family! Wiped out, all wiped out!”

“This boy is dying,” thought Marsh. “I don’t buy into all this talk about curaré. He’s dying from bleeding and shock. His pulse and breathing are practically nil—his skin is already dark from suffocation. Even if the old guy has a cure, it’s too late. Hal’s gone—and it will destroy the captain, too. What a curse seems to have hung over this family! Wiped out, completely wiped out!”

In the doorway appeared Laura and old Filhiol. The girl’s face was burning with excitement. The doctor’s eyes shone strangely.

In the doorway stood Laura and old Filhiol. The girl's face was flushed with excitement. The doctor's eyes sparkled in a peculiar way.

“Still alive, is he?” demanded Filhiol.

“Is he still alive?” asked Filhiol.

“Yes,” answered Marsh. “But you’ve got no time for more than one experiment.”

“Yes,” Marsh replied. “But you only have time for one experiment.”

“Got it, Filhiol?” choked the captain. His hands twitched with appeal. “Tell me you’ve—got it!”

“Got it, Filhiol?” the captain gasped. His hands trembled with urgency. “Tell me you’ve—got it!”

“Water! The hypodermic needle!” directed Filhiol, his voice a whiplash.

“Water! The hypodermic needle!” Filhiol shouted, his voice sharp and commanding.

He mixed the powder in a quarter-glass of water, and drew the solution up into the glass barrel of the syringe. Ezra, unable to bear any further strain, sank down in a chair, buried his face in both hands and remained there, motionless. Dr. Marsh, frankly skeptical, watched in silence. The girl, her arm about[344] the captain, was whispering something to him. Through the room sounded a hollow roaring, blent of surf and tempest and wind-buffetings of the great chimney.

He mixed the powder in a small glass of water and pulled the solution into the glass barrel of the syringe. Ezra, no longer able to handle the pressure, sank down into a chair, buried his face in his hands, and stayed there, completely still. Dr. Marsh, openly doubtful, observed in silence. The girl, with her arm around the captain, was whispering something to him. A hollow roaring filled the room, a mix of waves crashing, storms, and the wind beating against the large chimney.

Filhiol handed the hypodermic to Marsh.

Filhiol gave the syringe to Marsh.

“Administer this,” he commanded. “Your hands have been sterilized, and mine haven’t. We mustn’t even waste the time for me to scrub up, and I’m taking no chances at all with any non-surgical conditions.”

“Administer this,” he instructed. “Your hands are sterilized, and mine aren’t. We can’t even afford the time for me to wash up, and I’m not taking any risks with any non-surgical issues.”

Marsh nodded. The old man was undoubtedly a little cracked, but it could do no harm to humor him. Marsh quickly prepared an area of Hal’s arm, rubbing it with alcohol. He tossed away the pledget of cotton, pinched up the bloodless skin, and jabbed the needle home.

Marsh nodded. The old man was definitely a bit off, but it wouldn’t hurt to go along with him. Marsh quickly cleaned an area on Hal’s arm, wiping it with alcohol. He tossed the cotton pad aside, pinched the skin that wasn't bleeding, and pushed the needle in.

“All of it?” asked he, as he pushed down the ring.

“All of it?” he asked as he pressed down the ring.

“All!” answered Filhiol. “It’s a thundering dosage, but this is no time for half measures!”

“All!” Filhiol replied. “It’s a huge dose, but this isn’t the moment for playing it safe!”

The ring came wholly down. Marsh withdrew the needle, took more cotton and again rubbed the puncture. Then he felt Hal’s pulse, and very grimly shook his head.

The ring came completely off. Marsh pulled out the needle, took more cotton, and rubbed the puncture again. Then he checked Hal’s pulse and shook his head very seriously.

“Laura,” said he, “I think you’d better go. Your father, when he left, told me to tell you he wanted you to go home.”

“Laura,” he said, “I think you should go. Your dad, when he left, asked me to tell you he wants you to go home.”

“I’m not afraid to see Hal die, if he’s got to die, any more than I’m afraid to have him live. He’s mine, either way.” Her eyes were wonderful. “I’m going to stay!”

“I’m not scared to see Hal die if he has to, just like I’m not scared for him to live. He’s mine, no matter what.” Her eyes were amazing. “I’m going to stay!”

“Well, as you wish.” Dr. Marsh turned back to his observation of the patient.

“Well, as you wish.” Dr. Marsh turned back to observing the patient.

Filhiol stood beside him. Wan and haggard he was, with deep lines of exhaustion in his face. The old captain, seated now at the head of the berth, was leaning close, listening to each slow gasp. Now and[345] again he passed a hand over his forehead, but always the sweat dampened it once more.

Filhiol stood next to him. He looked pale and worn out, with deep lines of fatigue on his face. The old captain, now sitting at the head of the bed, leaned in close, listening to each slow breath. Every now and then, he wiped his forehead, but the sweat always returned.

“Any change?” he whispered hoarsely.

"Any updates?" he whispered hoarsely.

“Not yet,” Marsh answered.

“Not yet,” Marsh replied.

“It couldn’t take effect so soon, anyhow,” cut in Filhiol. “It’ll be ten minutes before it’s noticeable.”

“It can’t take effect that quickly,” Filhiol interrupted. “It’ll be ten minutes before you notice anything.”

Marsh curled a lip of scorn. What did this superannuated relic know? What, save folly, could be expected of him?

Marsh curled his lip in disdain. What did this outdated relic know? What, besides foolishness, could be expected from him?

The seconds dragged to minutes, and still Marsh kept his hold on the boy’s wrist. A gust of wind puffed ashes out upon the hearth. Somewhere at the back of the house a loose blind slammed. The tumult of the surf shuddered the air.

The seconds turned into minutes, and Marsh still held onto the boy’s wrist. A gust of wind blew ashes out onto the hearth. Somewhere in the back of the house, a loose blind slammed shut. The noise of the surf shook the air.

“Oh, God! Can’t you tell yet?” whispered the captain. “Can’t you tell?”

“Oh, God! Can’t you see it yet?” whispered the captain. “Can’t you see?”

Shhh!” cautioned Filhiol. “Remember, you’re captain of this clipper. You’ve got to hold your nerve!”

Shhh!” Filhiol warned. “Remember, you’re the captain of this clipper. You need to keep your cool!”

The clock on the mantel gave a little preliminary click, then began striking. One by one it tolled out twelve musical notes, startlingly loud in that tense silence.

The clock on the mantel made a soft click, then started chiming. One by one, it rang out twelve musical notes, startlingly loud in that tense silence.

Marsh shifted his feet, pursed his lips and leaned a little forward. He drew out his watch.

Marsh shifted his feet, pursed his lips, and leaned in slightly. He pulled out his watch.

“Humph!” he grunted.

“Humph!” he huffed.

“Better?” gulped Alpheus Briggs. “Better—or worse?”

“Better?” gulped Alpheus Briggs. “Better—or worse?”

“I’ll be damned!” exclaimed Marsh.

“Damn!” exclaimed Marsh.

“What is it?”

"What is it?"

“Dr. Filhiol, you’ve done it!”

“Dr. Filhiol, you did it!”

“Is he—dead?” breathed Laura.

"Is he—dead?" Laura whispered.

“Two more beats per minute already!” Marsh answered. “And greater amplitude. Captain Briggs, if nothing happens now, your boy will live!”

“Two more beats per minute already!” Marsh replied. “And a higher amplitude. Captain Briggs, if nothing happens now, your son will pull through!”

The old man tried to speak, but the words died on[346] his white lips. His eyes closed, his head dropped forward as he sat there, and his arms fell limp. In his excess of joy, Captain Alpheus Briggs had fainted.

The old man tried to speak, but the words faded on[346] his pale lips. His eyes shut, his head dropped forward as he sat there, and his arms fell limp. In his overwhelming joy, Captain Alpheus Briggs had fainted.

By early dawn the tempest, blowing itself clean away with all its wrack of cloud and rain, left a pure-washed sky of rose and blue over-arching the wild-tossing sea. The sun burned its way in gold and crimson up into a morning sprayed with spindrift from the surf-charges against the granite coast. All along the north shore that wave army charged; and the bell-buoy, wildly clanging, seemed to revel in furious exultation over the departed storm.

By early dawn, the storm had blown itself away, clearing all the clouds and rain, leaving behind a fresh sky of pink and blue above the wild, churning sea. The sun rose in golden and crimson hues, shining down on a morning sprinkled with mist from the crashing waves against the rocky coast. All along the north shore, the waves surged, and the bell buoy, ringing wildly, seemed to celebrate in a frenzy over the storm's end.

The early rays flashed out billions of jewels from drops of water trembling on the captain’s lawn. Through the eastward-looking portholes of the cabin, long spears of sunlight penetrated, paling the flames on the hearth. Those flames had been fed with wood surpassing strange—with all the captain’s barbarous collection of bows and arrows, blowpipes, spears and clubs, even to the brutal “Penang lawyer” itself.

The early rays sparkled like billions of jewels from droplets of water hanging on the captain’s lawn. Through the cabin's east-facing portholes, long shafts of sunlight streamed in, dimming the flames in the hearth. Those flames had been fed with oddly foreign wood—comprising the captain’s bizarre collection of bows and arrows, blowpipes, spears, and clubs, including the brutal “Penang lawyer” itself.

Before the fire, in a big chair, Ezra slept in absolute exhaustion. Dr. Marsh was gone. By the berth Filhiol was still on guard with Laura and the captain. All three were spent with the terrible vigil, but happiness brooded over them, and none thought of rest or sleep.

Before the fire, Ezra slept in a large chair, completely worn out. Dr. Marsh was gone. By the berth, Filhiol was still on watch with Laura and the captain. All three were drained from the dreadful vigil, yet a sense of happiness hovered over them, and none had thoughts of resting or sleeping.

In the berth, now with open eyes, lay Hal, his face white as the pillow. With the conquering of the paralysis, some slight power of motion had returned to him; but the extreme exhaustion of that heavy loss of blood still gripped him. His eyes, though, moved from face to face of the three watchers, and his blue lips were smiling.

In the bunk, now awake, lay Hal, his face as pale as the pillow. The paralysis had faded, and he had regained some movement; however, the severe exhaustion from the significant blood loss still weighed on him. His eyes, though, shifted from one watcher to another, and his blue lips smiled.

A different look lay in those eyes than any that had ever been there, even in the boy’s moments of greatest[347] good humor. No longer was there visible that latent expression of arrogance, of power, cruelty and pride that at any moment had been wont to leap like a trapped beast tearing its cage asunder. Hal’s look was now not merely weakness; it took hold on gentleness and on humanity; it was the look of one who, having always gloried in the right of might, had found it swiftly turn to the bursting bubble of illusion.

A different look was in those eyes than anything that had ever been there, even in the boy’s happiest moments.[347] No longer was there a hint of that hidden expression of arrogance, power, cruelty, and pride that could erupt at any moment like a trapped beast breaking free. Hal’s gaze now reflected not just weakness; it showed gentleness and humanity. It was the look of someone who, having always reveled in the power of strength, suddenly realized it was just a fleeting illusion.

This Hal now lying bandaged and inert in the old captain’s berth was no longer the Hal of yesterday. That personality had died; another had replaced it. Something had departed from the boy’s face, never to return again. One would almost have said the eyes were those of madness that had become suddenly sane—eyes from which a curse had all at once been lifted, leaving them rational and calm.

This Hal, now lying wrapped in bandages and motionless in the old captain’s berth, was no longer the Hal of yesterday. That personality had vanished; another one had taken its place. Something had left the boy’s face, never to return. One might almost say the eyes were those of madness that had suddenly become clear—eyes from which a curse had just been lifted, leaving them rational and calm.

Hal’s eyes drifted from the old doctor’s face to the captain’s, rested a moment on Laura, and then wandered to the fireplace. Surprise came, at sight of the bare bricks. The captain understood.

Hal’s eyes shifted from the old doctor’s face to the captain’s, lingered for a moment on Laura, and then moved to the fireplace. He was surprised to see the bare bricks. The captain got it.

“They’re gone, Hal,” said he. “Burned up—they were all part and parcel of the old life; and now that that’s gone they can’t have any place here. I know you’ll understand.”

“They’re gone, Hal,” he said. “Burned up—they were all part of the old life; and now that that’s gone, they don’t belong here anymore. I know you’ll get it.”

Hal made an effort. His lips formed the words soundlessly: “I understand.”

Hal made an effort. His lips silently formed the words: “I get it.”

“He’ll do now,” said Filhiol. “I’m pretty far gone. I’ve got to get a little rest or you’ll have two sick men on your hands. If you need anything, call me, though. And don’t let him talk! That punctured lung of his has got to rest!”

“He's good to go now,” said Filhiol. “I’m pretty worn out. I need to get some rest, or you'll end up taking care of two sick guys. If you need anything, just call me, though. And don't let him talk! That punctured lung of his needs to rest!”

He got up heavily, patted Hal’s hand that lay outside the spread, and hobbled toward the door.

He got up slowly, patted Hal’s hand resting outside the blanket, and limped toward the door.

The captain followed him, laid a hand on his shoulder.

The captain followed him and put a hand on his shoulder.

“Doctor,” said he in a low tone, “if you knew what[348] you’ve done for me—if you could only understand—”

“Doctor,” he said softly, “if you knew what[348] you’ve done for me—if you could just understand—”

“None of that, sir!” interrupted the old man sternly. “A professional duty, sir, nothing more!”

“None of that, sir!” the old man interrupted firmly. “A professional duty, sir, nothing more!”

“A million times more than that! You’ve opened up a new heaven and a new earth. You’ve given Hal back to me! I can see the change. It’s real! The old book’s closed. The new one’s opened. You’ve saved a thing infinitely more than life to me. You’ve saved my boy!”

“A million times more than that! You’ve created a new heaven and a new earth. You’ve brought Hal back to me! I can see the difference. It’s real! The old book is closed. The new one is open. You’ve saved something infinitely more than life to me. You’ve saved my boy!”

Filhiol nodded.

Filhiol agreed.

“And you, too,” he murmured. “Yes, facts are facts. Still, it was all in the line of duty. We’re neither of us too old to stand up to duty, captain. I hope we’ll never be. Hal’s cured. There can’t be any manner of doubt about that. The curse of unbridled strength is lifted from him. He’s another man now. The powers of darkness have defeated themselves. And the new dawn is breaking.”

“And you, too,” he said quietly. “Yeah, facts are facts. Still, it was all part of the job. Neither of us is too old to take on our responsibilities, captain. I hope we’ll never be. Hal’s better now. There’s no question about that. The burden of uncontrollable strength is gone from him. He’s a completely different person now. The forces of darkness have defeated themselves. And a new day is starting to come.”

He paused a moment, looking intently into the old captain’s face, then turned again toward the door.

He paused for a moment, gazing intently at the old captain’s face, then turned back toward the door.

“I’m very tired now,” said he. “There’s nothing more I can do. Let me go, captain.”

“I’m really tired now,” he said. “There’s nothing more I can do. Let me go, captain.”

Alpheus Briggs clasped his hand in silence. For a long minute the hands of the two old men gripped each other with eloquent force. Then Filhiol hobbled through the door and disappeared.

Alpheus Briggs held onto his hand in silence. For a long minute, the two old men held each other’s hands tightly, their grip speaking volumes. Then Filhiol limped through the door and was gone.

The captain turned back to Laura. There were tears in his eyes as he said:

The captain turned back to Laura. There were tears in his eyes as he said:

“If there were more like Filhiol, what a different world this would be!”

“If there were more people like Filhiol, what a different world this would be!”

“It is a different world to-day, anyhow, from what it was yesterday,” smiled Laura. She bent over Hal and smoothed back the heavy black hair from his white forehead. “A different world for all of us, Hal!”

“It is a different world today, anyway, from what it was yesterday,” smiled Laura. She leaned over Hal and pushed back the thick black hair from his pale forehead. “A different world for all of us, Hal!”

His hand moved slightly, but could not go to hers.[349] She took it, clasped it against her full, warm breast, and raised it to her mouth and kissed it. She felt a slight, almost imperceptible pressure of his fingers. Her smile grew deep with meaning, for in that instant visions of the future were revealed.

His hand moved slightly but couldn't reach hers.[349] She took it, pressed it against her warm, full chest, and lifted it to her mouth to kiss it. She felt a light, almost unnoticeable pressure from his fingers. Her smile became profound with meaning, as in that moment visions of the future unfolded.

The sunlight, strengthening, moved slowly across the wall whence now the kris had been torn down. A ray touched the old captain’s white hair, englorifying it. He laid his hand on Laura’s hand and Hal’s; and in his eyes were tears, but now glad tears that washed away all bitter memories.

The sunlight grew stronger as it slowly moved across the wall where the kris had just been taken down. A ray illuminated the old captain’s white hair, making it glow. He placed his hand on Laura’s and Hal’s hands; his eyes were filled with tears, but now they were happy tears that washed away all the bitter memories.

From without, through a half-opened window that let sweet June drift in, echoed sounds of life. Voices of village children sounded along the hedge. Cartwheels rattled. The anvil, early at work, sent up its musical clank-clank-clank to Snug Haven.

From outside, through a half-open window that let the sweet smell of June in, sounds of life echoed. The voices of village children rang out along the hedges. Cartwheels rattled. The anvil, already hard at work, sent up its musical clank-clank-clank to Snug Haven.

From an elm near the broad porch, the sudden melody of a robin, greeting the new day after the night of storm, echoed in hearts now infinitely glad.

From an elm near the wide porch, the sudden song of a robin welcomed the new day after the stormy night, resonating in hearts that were now incredibly joyful.

THE END

THE END



“STORM COUNTRY” BOOKS BY

“STORM COUNTRY” BOOKS BY

GRACE MILLER WHITE

Grace Miller White



May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.

May be found wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.



JUDY OF ROGUES’ HARBOR

JUDY OF ROGUES’ HARBOR

Judy’s untutored ideas of God, her love of wild things, her faith in life are quite as inspiring as those of Tess. Her faith and sincerity catch at your heart strings. This book has all of the mystery and tense action of the other Storm Country books.

Judy’s unrefined thoughts about God, her passion for nature, and her belief in life are just as inspiring as Tess’s. Her faith and sincerity tug at your heartstrings. This book contains all the mystery and intense action of the other Storm Country books.

TESS OF THE STORM COUNTRY

Tess of the Storm Country

It was as Tess, beautiful, wild, impetuous, that Mary Pickford made her reputation as a motion picture actress. How love acts upon a temperament such as hers—a temperament that makes a woman an angel or an outcast, according to the character of the man she loves—is the theme of the story.

It was as Tess, striking, free-spirited, and impulsive, that Mary Pickford built her reputation as a movie actress. The way love influences a personality like hers—a personality that can turn a woman into an angel or a pariah, depending on the kind of man she loves—is the focus of the story.

THE SECRET OF THE STORM COUNTRY

THE SECRET OF THE STORM COUNTRY

The sequel to “Tess of the Storm Country,” with the same wild background, with its half-gypsy life of the squatters—tempestuous, passionate, brooding. Tess learns the “secret” of her birth and finds happiness and love through her boundless faith in life.

The sequel to “Tess of the Storm Country” features the same wild setting, showcasing the half-gypsy lifestyle of the squatters—intense, passionate, and contemplative. Tess discovers the “secret” of her origins and attains happiness and love through her unshakeable faith in life.

FROM THE VALLEY OF THE MISSING

FROM THE VALLEY OF THE MISSING

A haunting story with its scene laid near the country familiar to readers of “Tess of the Storm Country.”

A haunting story set in a landscape familiar to readers of “Tess of the Storm Country.”

ROSE O’ PARADISE

ROSE OF PARADISE

“Jinny” Singleton, wild, lovely, lonely, but with a passionate yearning for music, grows up in the house of Lafe Grandoken, a crippled cobbler of the Storm Country. Her romance is full of power and glory and tenderness.

“Jinny” Singleton, wild, beautiful, and lonely, but with a deep longing for music, grows up in the home of Lafe Grandoken, a disabled cobbler from the Storm Country. Her love life is filled with intensity, pride, and affection.



Ask for Complete free list of G. & D. Popular Copyrighted Fiction

Request a complete free list of G. & D. popular copyrighted fiction





JACK LONDON’S NOVELS

JACK LONDON'S BOOKS



May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.

May be found wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.



JOHN BARLEYCORN. Illustrated by H. T. Dunn.

John Barleycorn. Illustrated by H. T. Dunn.

This remarkable book is a record of the author’s own amazing experiences. This big, brawny world rover, who has been acquainted with alcohol from boyhood, comes out boldly against John Barleycorn. It is a string of exciting adventures, yet it forcefully conveys an unforgettable idea and makes a typical Jack London book.

This incredible book captures the author's own amazing experiences. This tough and rugged world traveler, who has known alcohol since childhood, speaks out confidently against John Barleycorn. It's a collection of thrilling adventures, but it also powerfully communicates a lasting message, making it a quintessential Jack London book.

THE VALLEY OF THE MOON. Frontispiece by George Harper.

The Valley of the Moon. Frontispiece by George Harper.

The story opens in the city slums where Billy Roberts, teamster and ex-prize fighter, and Saxon Brown, laundry worker, meet and love and marry. They tramp from one end of California to the other, and in the Valley of the Moon find the farm paradise that is to be their salvation.

The story starts in the city slums where Billy Roberts, a truck driver and former boxer, meets Saxon Brown, a laundry worker. They fall in love and get married. They travel all over California, and in the Valley of the Moon, they discover the farm paradise that becomes their salvation.

BURNING DAYLIGHT. Four illustrations.

WASTING TIME. Four illustrations.

The story of an adventurer who went to Alaska and laid the foundations of his fortune before the gold hunters arrived. Bringing his fortunes to the States he is cheated out of it by a crowd of money kings, and recovers it only at the muzzle of his gun. He then starts out as a merciless exploiter on his own account. Finally he takes to drinking and becomes a picture of degeneration. About this time he falls in love with his stenographer and wins her heart but not her hand and then—but read the story!

The tale of an adventurer who traveled to Alaska and built his fortune before the gold rush hit. After bringing his wealth back to the States, he gets swindled by a group of wealthy elites and only regains it at gunpoint. He then becomes a ruthless operator on his own terms. Eventually, he turns to drinking and becomes a shadow of his former self. Around this time, he falls for his stenographer and wins her affection, but not her commitment, and then—but read the story!

A SON OF THE SUN. Illustrated by A. O. Fischer and C. W. Ashley.

A Child of the Sun. Illustrated by A. O. Fischer and C. W. Ashley.

David Grief was once a light-haired, blue-eyed youth who came from England to the South Seas in search of adventure. Tanned like a native and as lithe as a tiger, he became a real son of the sun. The life appealed to him and he remained and became very wealthy.

David Grief was once a light-haired, blue-eyed young man who came from England to the South Seas looking for adventure. Tanned like a local and as agile as a tiger, he became a true son of the sun. He fell in love with the lifestyle and decided to stay, eventually becoming very wealthy.

THE CALL OF THE WILD. Illustrations by Philip R. Goodwin and Charles Livingston Bull. Decorations by Charles E. Hooper.

The Call of the Wild. Illustrations by Philip R. Goodwin and Charles Livingston Bull. Decorations by Charles E. Hooper.

A book of dog adventures as exciting as any man’s exploits could be. Here is excitement to stir the blood and here is picturesque color to transport the reader to primitive scenes.

A book of dog adventures as thrilling as any man's escapades. This is excitement that gets your adrenaline pumping, along with vivid imagery that takes the reader back to wild, ancient landscapes.

THE SEA WOLF. Illustrated by W. J. Aylward.

The Sea Wolf. Illustrated by W. J. Aylward.

Told by a man whom Fate suddenly swings from his fastidious life into the power of the brutal captain of a sealing schooner. A novel of adventure warmed by a beautiful love episode that every reader will hail with delight.

Told by a man whose life is suddenly turned upside down by the ruthless captain of a sealing schooner. It's an adventure novel filled with a beautiful love story that every reader will enjoy.

WHITE FANG. Illustrated by Charles Livingston Bull.

White Fang. Illustrated by Charles Livingston Bull.

“White Fang” is part dog, part wolf and all brute, living in the frozen north; he gradually comes under the spell of man’s companionship, and surrenders all at the last in a fight with a bull dog. Thereafter he is man’s loving slave.

“White Fang” is part dog, part wolf and entirely fierce, living in the icy north; he slowly becomes enchanted by human companionship and ultimately gives in during a fight with a bulldog. After that, he becomes a devoted companion to humans.



Grosset & Dunlap, Publishers, New York

Grosset & Dunlap, Publishers, New York



FOOTNOTE:

[1] This chant, freely translated, bespeaks the horror of the Malay at any admixture with a foreigner, thus: “Let the sparrow mate with but the sparrow only, and the parrot with the parrot only. While a flower is pleasing to man, he wears it. When it fades, man throws it away.”

[1] This chant, loosely translated, reflects the fear of the Malay towards any mixing with outsiders: “Let the sparrow only partner with the sparrow, and the parrot only with the parrot. While a flower is attractive to a person, they wear it. When it wilts, they discard it.”

 

 


 

 

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

—Obvious errors were corrected.

—Obvious mistakes were fixed.

 

 


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!